《Living Life In Naruto Relaxed. (I Am Egotistical Though.)》 Chapter -1 - Characters. Spoilers Name: Kai-La Full Name: Kai-La Senju Uzumaki Title: Warlord of the Whirlpool, Lord Senju, Lord Uzumaki, Leader (Anubu Name) Family: Pakura Uzumaki, Anko Senju, Hisa Senju, TenTen Senju Extended Family: Naruto Uzumaki, Kira Uzumaki, Karin Uzumaki Students: Shura Aburame Bloodline: Kryptonian (Senju+Uzumaki) Attribute: Light Secondary Attribute: Life (Cells) Techniques: ??? Status: Injured Name: Anko Full Name: Anko Senju Family: Kai-La Uzumaki, TenTen Senju, Pakura Uzumaki, Hisa Senju, Extended Family: Naruto Uzumaki, Kira Uzumaki, Karin Uzumaki Bloodline: Senju Attribute: Fire?? Techniques: Standard Academy, Chunin, Jonin (Anbu) Various Snake (Ryuchi Cave) Status: Healthy Name: Pakura Full Name: Pakura Uzumaki Title: Pakura of the Scorching sand (Former) Family: Kai-La Uzumaki, TenTen Senju, Anko Senju, Hisa Senju, Extended Family: Naruto Uzumaki, Kira Uzumaki Karin Uzumaki Bloodline: Uzumaki, Scorch Attribute: Fire Techniques: Suna Genin Chunin Jonin Techniques. Leaf Village Wind techniques in progress. Status: Healthy Name: Hisa Full Name: Hisa Senju Family: Kai-La Uzumaki, TenTen Senju, Pakura Uzumaki, Anko Senju, Extended Family: Naruto Uzumaki, Kira Uzumaki, Karin Uzumaki Bloodline: Hyuga (Removed) Senju, Shutter-Eye Attribute: Water Secondary Attribute: Status: Healthy Name: Oreo Full Name: Oroburos Alas Family: None Extended Family: Orochimaru Bloodline: Naga Attribute: Water Secondary Attribute: Light Techniques: Various Snake (Ryuchi Cave) Kage Techniques Name: TenTen Full Name: TenTen Senju Family: Kai-La Uzumaki, Uncle, Pakura Uzumaki, Anko Senju, Hisa Senju, Extended Family: Naruto Uzumaki, Kira Uzumaki, Karin Uzumaki Bloodline: Senju Attribute: Earth Secondary Attribute: Fire Techniques: Chakra conditioning Status: Body Reconditioning Full Name: Naruto Uzumaki Namikaze Family: Kai-La Uzumaki Extended Family: TenTen Senju, Pakura Uzumaki, Anko Senju, Hisa Senju, Kari Uzumaki, Karin Uzumaki Bloodline: Uzumaki, ??? Sealed, Namikaze Attribute: Wind Secondary Attribute: ???? Techniques: Chakra conditioning Status: Body reconditioning Name: Kari Family: Karin Uzumaki (Daughter), Kia Uzumaki (Sister), Nolan Uzumaki (Nephew) Extended Family: Kai-La Uzumaki, Pakura Uzumaki, Anko Senju, Hisa Senju, TenTen Senju, Naruto Uzumaki Bloodline: Uzumaki Attribute: Water Secondary Attribute: Wind Techniques: Genin, Medical basic Name: Karin Full Name: Karin Uzumaki Family: Kari Uzumaki (Mother), Kia Uzumaki (Aunt), Nolan Uzumaki (Cousin) Extended Family: Bloodline: Uzumaki Attribute: Earth Secondary Attribute: Water Techniques: N/A Name: Kia Full Name: Kia Uzumaki Might??? Family: Might Guy??? Kari Uzumaki (Sister), Karin Uzumaki (Niece), Nolan Uzumaki (Son) Extended Family: Bloodline: Uzumaki Attribute: Lighting Secondary Attribute: Water Techniques: Genin, Chunin Name: Shura Full Name: Shura Aburame Title: Gemini, First Of Kai-La Family: Aburame clan Extended Family: Kai-La Senju Uzumaki Bloodline: Thoughtful Soul Attribute: Wind Secondary Attribute: Earth Techniques: Genin Name: Full Name: Title: Lucifer Family: Extended Family: Bloodline: Attribute: Secondary Attribute: Techniques: Name: Full Name: Title: Comet Family: Extended Family: Bloodline: Attribute: Secondary Attribute: Techniques: Name: Full Name: Title: Little Dipper Family: Extended Family: Bloodline: Attribute: Secondary Attribute: Techniques: Name: Full Name: Title: Big Dipper Family: Extended Family: Bloodline: Attribute: Secondary Attribute: Techniques: Name: Full Name: Title: Family: Extended Family: Bloodline: Attribute: Secondary Attribute: Techniques: Name: Full Name: Title: Family: Extended Family: Bloodline: Attribute: Secondary Attribute: Techniques: Chapter 1 - Why did he make me one of them...? Kai-La was dressed in a black business suit. He had Black gloves on and set of dress boots. A cane was to his left that could attach to his belt if need be. The weirdest thing was the black mask with a white whirlpool on the front. At 5ft''11inches with a Kryptonian physique that had no fat. Short black hair and bronze skin with perfect teeth. Blue eyes that lit the room up and a smooth voice to match. ''Ugh, the God of fertility has jokes. Crazy jokes why am I dressed like this. What the hell is all this...'' Kai-La thought. ''First, he kills me by pissing off one of his women. Then he sends me off before we could continue our conversation, just to go placate her. Damn him. But then again this body is sweet as hell. So I can''t complain too much.'' "Lord Uzumaki, the Hokage will see you now." A female ninja said. She then opened the door and gestured towards Kai-La to move on ahead. "Would you rather be called Lord Senju?" "Ah right, your talking to me. My apologies I was deep in thought there. Lord Uzumaki is fine." Kai-La said with a bright smile as he walked into the doorway. "Thanks, ah before I forget are you single?" "Excuse me, my lord?" The female ninja asked? A small blush graced her cheek. "I think it would be best you don''t keep the Hokage waiting." At that, she went back to her desk. "Ah well, I tried," Kai-La said as shrugged and walked in. ''I am glad this body can absorb vast amounts of sunlight. I wonder if this is considered to be chakra for me. I should think about it or experiment to get the answers right quick.'' Walking inside Kai-La stood and gazed across the room slowly. Activating his X-ray vision took only a few moments to get the hang of. The second wish worked even on his self. His actual biological abilities knowledge poured into his head. How to use them and the amount of power they currently had. "Oh my Sarutobi, so many ninjas watching us. Your personal guards and Root operatives how deadly. Are they here to.... well how to put this attempt to kill me? That would not be wise. I thought we could at least be friends or better yet allies. But to think this would happen." Kai-La said in humor. As he finished his count of all of them he flexed a little chakra. 10 ninja guards. 2 Root operatives. At least 15 chunin rank or above outside. "That is not it at all. Lord Uzumaki, please sit we can discuss this." The Hokage voice came out light with a little trepidation. As he said this he waved his hands dismissing the Anbu guards. A slight whooshing sound was heard as the room became quiet. Kai-La could still hear the heartbeat of one of the Anbu. Definitely a Root member by the way his brain waves were set. Heavy manipulation was done or a deep indoctrination. "It seems the Nation is divided. All your ninja do not follow you, Lord Hokage. A pity." Kai-La said as he stepped forward. "Fwoosh," a quick gust went against the Hokages old face. In a blur, the ninja was in his grasp. "Kuk, let me go!" The ninja gasped before he delivered a blow towards Kai-La''s head. "No," Kai-La said allowing the blow to reach his temple before stopping it. Blowing the rest of his breath out he froze the young ninja solid. Opening a small hole he dropped the frozen ninja into it. A little side dimension for the man to think about what he has done. "Well that was..quite rude. As I said, they all don''t listen to you. Why did you allow this Lord Hokage?" Kai-La asked as he walked around the room. Coming to a stop he looked out the village with his eyes squinting. "I did not allow anything. This old man wanted to see what would happen. You didn''t kill him, did you? He may be apart of Root, but he was still apart of my Village. What is it that you want Lord Uzumaki?" The Hokage asked. He circled his chakra for a fight just in case. A surviving Warlord of the Uzu is quite dangerous. "Information. How old is Naruto right now? I must check on my little cousin yah know." Kai-La said as he circled the room. "As of today, he is two. Do you wish to see him? He is in the orphanage. I can call to have him brought here." The Hokage said as he summoned an Anbu member back in. "No. We will go to him I wish for you to see something." Kai-La turned with bright white hot glowing eyes towards the Third Hokage. "I see." The Third said tightening his guard up. "Has something happen there?" "I would say relax Lord Third but... I doubt you will. I am here as a friend to you and some of the Leaf village but not all of them. Come let''s go, lead the way." Kai-La said. With that Lord, Hokage flickered towards the village. Kai-La followed with pure speed and maneuvering over the rooftops. They arrived at the orphanage at a fair time. The third Hokage was able to witness a Root Ninja disguised as a caretaker. The ninja was extracting blood from baby Naruto. After he finished he injected him with something that made him start to cry. "What is this?" The Third Hokage said in absolute rage. It took everything he could to keep from destroying the man right then in there. Once his task was done. The ninja flickered away. As soon as he left, the Third motioned for the Anbu member to follow him and apprehend him. "As you wish Lord Hokage!" The Anbu said. "Fwish" With that he was gone. Kai-La walked up to the Third Hokage slowly. "You may have sent that man to his death. The Root''s security is way more than he can handle. But his death is just a mistake." Kai-La said as he looked to where the two left to. His eyes magnified and watched the Anbu gain on him. "We should return to your office to talk." "Mmhm lets. You should have more faith in my ninja." The Hokage said sternly. His mind was racing on what was happening under his nose. In a few moments, they were back at the Hokage Tower. "We are not to be disturbed." The Hokage said coldly as they walked into the room. The door sealed as he placed a barrier in the room. Kai-La looked around and nodded his head at the preparations. ''It seems he has gotten serious. "Faith means nothing in front of numbers, power, skill, and a whole bunch of other things. But the Will of Fire burns strong in you and your ninja still so you know something I don''t know in that regard." Kai-La said as he observed baby Naruto. His x-ray vision only detected a small trace of poison. "He will be fine the blood plus the Nine-Tails chakra will take care of it." "What else have you come here for? There is no way you came just for Naruto. An Uzu Warlord only cares for certain things in life. The mission comes first. So what is your mission?" The Third Hokage said cautiously. "To help Naruto, to help you, to rebuild the Uzumaki bloodline, and last but not least. The Leaf village itself. On my terms. The rest of the villages I might just kill all of them." A little bloodl.u.s.t poured of his body making the Hokage shudder. "Well, the ones involved in the Massacre of the Whirlpool village anyway," Kai-La said as he cradled little Naruto. "That''s a lot of death. Why drag the world back into another conflict?" The Hokage asked as he raised his head to look at the two. ''How can a man look so innocent but say such malicious words.'' "True but the death of our enemies if you will have me. The first step is to fix Root." Kai-La said with a smile. "Do you mean to kill them. I will stop you if it comes to that. Danzo can still be redeemed!" The Hokage said as he took on an aggressive stance. "He cannot. Well not currently he is in an illusion due to Orochimaru and some others involvement. I don''t really remember who. But he is really good at his job so we will save him if we must. And definitely fix Root in the process." Kai-La said as he continues to play with baby Naruto. "You will do that. Why?" The Third Hokage said. "Because I know the most about this village so I will rather stay here. It is better than going to another village setting up shop. Ah speaking of which I want Anko Mitarashi, I have a plan for her. Also, there is an orphan child as well that I wish to take along with her. She should go by the name TenTen." Kai-La said making funny faces at Naruto. "Hehe" Naruto giggled as he wiggled around. The Third dropped his guard and finally relaxed. "Are you sure you will help and not just kill everyone involved? And why do you want Anko for? The orphan TenTen of the former weapons master clan?" The Third asked actually puzzled. "I want her to be my first wife. I need a lot of women to rebuild my clan. She is definitely one of them I d.e.s.i.r.e. She has a strong body and is extremely loyal. I also think she will make a great mother. I believe TenTen to be capable of great things." Kai-La said as he tossed baby Naruto into the air a little. "I will see what I can do about that. This will take a long time to organize. The Namikaze compound will be opened to you. I take it you want Naruto to be under your care?" The Third asked as he started to write some paperwork. "The Namikaze compound will be fine. When Naruto becomes old enough, he can have it. I will move somewhere else after. I will take the role of his Guardian..but I want you to send the one Kakashi Hatake to me. I wish to discuss some things with him such as Naruto''s training. Also, Lord Hokage, this will take forever the way you are currently doing it. Use clones or higher people with kill seals to handle some of your paperwork. I also think it would be better if you allow me to help heal you some. Or would you rather continue to stay this old?" Kai-La said as he lowered his voice for baby Naruto who dozed off. "Why do you want Kakashi? Is it to train Naruto? I don''t want to place those kinds of seals on my people. Hold on a moment as I make some clones." At that smoke appeared. "Poof, poof, poof," Three clones were made and they started to do the paperwork. The original picked up the pipe and started to smoke again as he moved to the couch massaging his temples. "So you have the ability to heal me. Why would you do that?" The Third said quietly. "As I said Lord Hokage I like you. I wish to help you. I do believe you deserve that honor of having your youth again. You deserve to fall in love and all that considering how your wife and children died. If I make you young again we can pass it off as the Senju technique no one would be the wiser. Considering your skills, it wouldn''t be surprising you learned it. If you wish to step down and enjoy your life we can bring Tsunade back and have her lead. Or have Kakashi take over after we clear his head up and get him through that guilt." Kai-La said as he paused to let it all synch in. "I... don''t know about all that but we will see." The Third said slowly. A lot was on his mind. "To have my pain go away.. that would be nice." "That''s fine. Do not stress yourself too much. I will do my best to strengthen this village. Also delivering you crucial intel along the way." Kai-La said. (A candidate has been found for you. This is the location.) The Fertility god transferred to Kai-La. "Excuse me, Lord Third, I have something to attend to," Kai-La said as he opened a dimensional fissure. Walking inside he could see a young woman out cold on death''s door. "Wait," the Third Hokage yelled as he instinctively followed along. ''Betrayed by my own village! Why?'' The young woman cried. Tears streaming down her face. "Chssh" the sound of burning could be heard. The bodies of her attackers fell one by one around the woman. All she could see was a little burst of energy that tore through limbs and burned holes through bodies. ''Please don''t be another enemy. I don''t want the last thing I feel to be that.'' The young lady thought to herself. charred flesh already entered her nostrils. "Oh, you followed me. Do you believe that to be wise?" Kai-La asked as he looked at the man who followed him. "I didn''t want you leaving with the boy. In case you grew angry and just left. I wouldn''t know how to face the Fourth in the afterlife. Kai-La had walked out of the void in front of the young woman. She was lifted up into his embrace one-handed and held tightly. "Rest focus on recovering do you understand? If so just blink." Kai-La told her. With a slight blink, she passed out. Kai-La started to turn her cells into what it needed to heal her. Changing them to have enhanced clotting worked wonders as they sealed shut. After she stopped bleeding he changed them back. He then turned some of the cells into new cells that actually ate the poison that was in her system. The cells were converted in a way after all the poison was gone the cells would turn dormant. If any new poison entered her body they would reactivate. After watching this, Kai-La turned to the bodies and scorched them all to ashes. Afterward, he walked right back into the dimensional portal to the Hokage office. He did remember to remove her headband and threw it away into the dirt. Adding a bonus of heat ray marks on it. Kai-La set the woman down onto the couch when he crossed through. The Third Hokage was the first to speak. "Who is this? Why does she look familiar." He asked as he rubbed his chin. "This is Pakura of the Scorching Sand. Hopefully, my second wife if she will have me." Kai-La said. He turned the cells in her hair to have red tips and the rest of it to have a darker black like his. He didn''t stop there as he reconfigured the cells in her eyes to have pupils. The color was a nice amber tint. "With this, hopefully, others, won''t recognize her too much. Only a f.u.c.k.i.n.g retard wouldn''t change the appearance of an enemy ninja." In a few minutes, there was a knock on the door. The Third undid his shadow clones. Kai-La placed Pakura in a pocket dimension to rest. In walked a purple haired ninja. She had a mesh shirt and a trench coat. She wore the standard sandals along with some shorts. "Lord Hokage you wish to see me." She said with a bow. "Yes. Please sit down Anko. I have a weird mission for you. Feel free to decline it." The Hokage said as he lit his pipe. "Whatever the mission is I will handle it!" Anko said strongly. "Well then glad to hear it. This is a lifelong mission. Have you ever thought about getting married?" The third said as he puffed out a ring of smoke. "A lifelong mission sounds weird you are right. Wait.. wait... did you say marriage?" Anko said with a wry smirk. "With who?" "With me," Kai-La said stepping forward. Chapter 2 - Do you wanna be my first Wife? Thats important to me.. "Are you pulling my leg? Are you an Uzu Survivor? You think this is a joke?!" Anko questioned. Her voice started to rise a little. On her neck, the symbol or the mark you could call it started to rotate. Her agitation started to make it react. "Fwoosh," Ankos hair shifted before she could blink Kai-La had her by the neck. His thumb pressed on her neck, the center of the seal to be exact. His chakra started to suppress it before he started to. "Shup, shup, shup" three Anbu placed themselves about 10feet from Kai-La. The Third Hokage gestured for them to hold their hand. "Be careful. I am trusting you with one of my best people here!" The Third said. He watched the visible chakra gather around Kai-La. ''What type of chakra is that. So dense that it can be seen with the n.a.k.e.d eye. So many secrets! Should I really take his offer?'' If it wasnt for the man''s bloodline and background he would not have given him so much leeway. So much guilt from not having helped the Uzumaki clan still plagued his mind. ''Hopefully, this works.'' Kai-La thought as he rearranged the cells around the seal into dead ones. His design was to hopefully make the mark believe the host was dead. Kai-La also opened a small dimensional portal around him to allow Pakura to see. Showing her his methods before they talk might help. "Kuk! What are you doing?!" Anko yelled. "Wah," Baby Naruto cried a little. Kai-La looked at the boy and channeled some chakra to calm him. He settled back in a few seconds. With a little thought, he moved his chakra to place Naruto closer to the Hokage. She tried to move but couldn''t. Enough force was executed to keep her in place. ''How was he able to move so fast?! What is this strength?!'' Anko thought. She tried regulating her chakra but something foreign was interfering. "I am trying to take care of this bloody mark. It is a stroke of genius but.. flawed... I wonder how he did this? That boy Orochi is quite capable." Kai-La said. His voice held disgust but fascination as well. His eyes glowed white. He was using an enhanced x-ray vision to watch the cells move. Each time the cursed chakra made it to a healthy cell, he would change the cells to mimic dead ones. After thirty minutes of this, the cursed mark died down. The mark did budge and started to form into a face as it started to pull from Anko''s body. It was trying to escape its dying host. Yanking the clump out he fired his heat ray lightly to seal the flesh on Anko. "Tsh" the skin sizzled a little. "Huff, huff" Anko stood wobbly out of breath. Kai-La hold was slightly slack on her with his attention drawn elsewhere. Kai-La stood with a clump of tangible charka mixed with flesh in it. Rearranging the cells allowed for some weird living ball incased in.. something... in his hand. It literally looked like a ball of flesh rolled up. "Hmm, part of the soul is in here how fascinating. Ah, I wonder if this could be considered a Horcrux?" Kai-La said shaking his head. ''That''s so silly.'' He then placed the "Horcrux" into a small pocket dimension. Rearranging Anko cells to a healthy state he let her go. "Oof," Anko said as she took a knee. "Your not too delicate are you? Did you remove the seal? What the hell was that ball?" She needed to rest but wanted no more. Needed to know more. "Hmm, I am delicate when I need to be.. but I see what you are saying." Kai-La picked Anko up an set her on the couch. "There better? I have removed the seal yes. That ball was..technically apart of Orchi''s soul. He trusted you to take care of a part of his soul. Its an extra life of sorts." "How do you know this?" An Anbu member asked. He watched as Kai-La walked over to baby Naruto. The boy had started to fuss and the blanket had moved around a little. "Well, maybe I don''t really remember too much. I should probably do some more research on it. But that is for later. I am a little tired. And this little guy will need to eat soon." Kai-La said as he rubbed his chin. He then fixed the blanket baby Naruto was in. Looking over to the Hokage he waited for his response on the situation. "That is a little better. Wait why would he do that?" Anko said with her head down. "I don''t know..but what I can say...is. Well I think is.. he cared for you and then again his affection for you... it.. died on his path for immortality." Kai-La shrugged. "In another life, he would most likely have not done this. Or maybe it would have been worst. I can say this though, he sure knows how to pick''em." Kai-La said as he watches Anko. "Tch. He used me and left me and from what I can tell so far. You would do the same thing!" Anko looked up angrily at Kai-La. "You know nothing of me. I could have left you as you were. Maybe it would have been best to let you suffer. Bad move on my part. But you see... I choose you for your strength and loyalty to the village your also really s.e.xy so hey, call me shallow on that part. It''s not like I am hiding what I want from you. I will choose others it''s not a big deal to me anymore. You are not the woman I thought you were. Keep that seal removal as a present to the village." Kai-La said as his eyes lost their l.u.s.ter it had when he first looked at her. ''I made a mistake here. She is not the woman currently that she will become in the future. ''His eyes. I don''t like that look. Its.. so cold.'' Anko thought shocked a little. ''So dismissive.'' He now looked at Anko the same way as anybody else. Just another person in the crowd. "Huff," smoke came out of the Hokages nostrils. "Calm down Anko. He is a guest of the village after all. You do not have to take this mission. I will look for others to take this mission. It is fine." "I wasn''t saying no Lord Hokage," Anko said lowly. "How is she medically speaking?" The Hokage said changing the subject. He raised his hand to send for a medical ninja. "Fine, she needs to rest. Her chakra levels should rise soon. As well as her use of it for a few days before it becomes completely stable again. I recommend a little rest, but I understand if she does not allow me to check on her later. Can you give me a report?" Kai-La said. "I will keep you informed." The Third said as he massaged his temples. "This has been a tiring day. Kai-La you have many secrets.. but... I will trust you for now. Don''t make me regret this. We should continue this tomorrow. Will you wear a Leaf headband?" "I will wear both the Whirlpool and Leaf bands. That way there shouldn''t be any troubles later on. I don''t mind picking this conversation up tomorrow. Can you have someone show me where the Namikazi compound is located?" Kai-La said with a smile. "Of course, hold just a moment." The Third Hokage said. "That won''t be necessary. I will lead him there myself." Anko said standing up. Her color already returned to her face. "It will give me a chance to get to know this man as I think on his offer." "Mhm, that is fine. I will send Kakashi your way when I have the chance." The Third said as he made some new clones to go through all of the paperwork and one to secretly send word to the Jounin that watched the Namikaze compound. As they were walking out, Kai-La stopped at the door. "Before I forget. Can you send word to the Village Hidden in the Grass?" The Hokage looked at Kai-La with a weird expression. Nodding his head he gestured for Kai-La to continue. "They have some of the Uzu survivors. I am willing to trade for it or if you wish to put your approval behind it as a mission. I will offer a few rare healing ingredients for the mother and daughter Uzumaki pair." "How do you know this?" The Hokage asked skeptically. "A ninja must have his secrets. If I live long enough I will tell you. If they disagree I will kill my way to get them back." Kai-La said before walking out. As the trio traveled slowly through the village, Kai-La watched all the repair work going on. He also opened a small dimensional hole in his left eye to allow Pakura to see where they were. Using so many little portals started to drain him but his understanding improved rapidly. ''Pakura has recovered quite quickly. This is good. I wonder her thoughts on what has gone on in the last hour or so?'' Kai-La thought. Looking over to Anko he figured it would be best to smooth things over a little. "So do you have any reason to turn down my offer?" Kai-La asked calmly to here as they walked down the tower. "What do you think?" Anko said snippily. "I don''t know. That''s why I asked. But if your gonna be a brat forget it." Kai-La said as he looked at the housing. ''I need to train. My physical body has a lot of power. I will need to get it under a 100% control. The dimensions I make use of my chakra, as well as my cellular control. That is is definitely a good reason to train my chakra reserves. But my physical strength is still available as long as there is sunlight to help speed up my recovery. It is quite the advantage that this body is like that of Silver-Age Superman.'' Kai-La thought to himself. ''But it took Kal-El so long to attain that. But with the dangerous of the ninja life, I should be able to accelerate it. His eyes traveled around the village. He himself just kept humming as they walked. Much to Anko''s disappointment. "Hey! Are you just gonna stay quiet as we walk? Or are you gonna say something else? Did you give up just that easily?" Anko said frustrated. ''What''s all this now? Is she pouting?'' "Give-up?? I think you are confused about something." Kai-La said matter factly. "Really, enlighten me if you don''t mind," Anko said. "There really isn''t a reason to," Kai-La said shaking his head. "You are not interested so why bother you? I am not that kind of guy. I need people to stand with me. Not those who are gonna cause me nothing but trouble. Also, I am a bit of an asshole." "Who would want to be just a baby factory? Everyone has dreams yah know!" Anko said angrily. "I just require for you to have one kid. Each of my wives has to bear at least one. That is the requirement for me to offer them strength. Afterward, if you don''t want to bear another child fine. I have no plans to keep you from any dreams. On the contrary, I will do the best I can to help." Kai-La said seriously. Kai-La continued to walk forward down the road. If he didn''t know where he was going it was better to walk the village and have a first-person view of the surroundings. Slowly a map formed in the back of his mind. Anko stood there and watch as he walked away. Snapping out of it she caught up quickly. "Hey! Wait up! Pff" Anko said blowing her hair out of her eyes. "Hmm, what is it now. Are you ready to show me to the Namikaze place?" Kai-La said calmly. "Fine! Let''s go straight there. It''s this way. Are you sure you haven''t anything else to say?" Anko said as she led them to the clan districts. "Alrighty then. No, I don''t. Wait. I am sorry for removing the seal without your permission." Kai-La said calmly. "guess people like keeping things that cause them pain I forgot about the m.a.s.o.c.h.i.s.t lifestyle people tend to develop." "That''s not what I meant but thanks," Anko said. "Well...I don''t know. You are gonna have to tell me. It is a wife''s job to help her husband. You help me I help you arrangement or partnership all the same in the in. I have helped you based off what I believe was a terrible thing that bothers you." Kai-La said to her as he looked at her. "I seem to have misjudged." Anko just walked away. 15 minutes later they made it to the Namikaze compound. In front two Jounin stood guard "Lord Uzumaki, greetings. To you as well Sir." The guards said as they addressed the two individuals. "We where told you were coming." At that, the two removed the seals on the gate. Walking over they placed a scroll in Anko and Kai-La''s hands. "These are the instructions on the multiple seals throughout the place. Lord Third has the other set." After that, they both left. "So give me that scroll. Your job is done. You don''t have to worry about learning the seals." Kai-La said while reaching for the other scroll. "I am gonna hang on to this. I haven''t made up my mind yet." Anko said tucking the scroll away. Kai-La looked Anko up and down. ''That body is quite murderous. The skimpy clothing has to be to distract others. Maneuverability my ass!'' "Right... doesn''t matter if you don''t give it back. I will just study and change all the seals so it won''t matter." Kai-La said as he opened the scroll and went over the seals that would allow him to enter inside. Five minutes of study allowed him to understand basic knowledge on the way to enter. To redo it all would take quite a while. "How many wives will you acquire? Will you become an enemy to this village? If I ask you to help kill Orochimaru will you do it?" Anko asked seriously. "I will acquire many. I don''t know how many. I need enough to rebuild the clan so a lot. I will not become an enemy of the village unless they choose to be my enemy. I hope that doesn''t happen. Helping you kill him will not be a problem for me." Kai-La said to her. Baby Naruto woke up. "I don''t know about your offer. Can you wait?" Anko asked with a little hope in her voice. "Do you wanna be my first Wife?" Kai-La asked with a straight face. "Uh, what?" Anko asked slightly off guard. "Is that even important?" "Its important to me," Kai-La said coldly. "I need to know where you stand." "I..I ..see." Anko said taking a step back. "Ughh this is quite complicated. I will wait for a while. But I can''t stop my task altogether. Let''s go little Naruto. Let''s check to see if there is food preserved inside. If not we may have to go shopping." Kai-La said as he tickles Naruto''s belly. He walked inside and to the main house. "Wah, foo time," Naruto said as he looked around. He seemed to say food. Anko stood there staring at the gate. She felt perturbed. "Could have at least invited me in to talk. There is no way you only want me for a wife. I am not that desirable, or strong. What else could he want?" She said kicking a rock. "Maybe I should go get some food. For the baby, not him." Shaking her head quickly. "That jerk has me acting weird" She mumbled before disappearing. Where she headed. Only she knew. Back inside the house. Chapter 3 - Pakuras choice. "Ok, it is time to take out Pakura," Kai-La said after searching the house and finding the nursery. There was some dried food but he couldn''t feed that to Naruto. He ate it himself. Touching Naruto''s stomach he channeled some chakra into him. The chakra he channeled was enough to tide Naruto over who started to doze off to sleep. The house was somehow completely clean. Preserved in a weird state. "Have got to go get some food later. Chakra only diet cant be good for ya." Kah-La said as changed the few cells in Naruto''s stomach back to regular ones. Reaching out Kai-La made a Portal. "Come out Pakura. I fixed your body up for your cells to have at least recover enough for you to move." Kai-La smiled as he watched her walk out slowly timidly like a baby deer. She was not fooling anyone. He knew the strength she possessed. Pakura walked out slowly and quite cautiously. Her eyes never left the man in front of her. Or the baby in the crib. "So.. why did you save me. It cant be for the reason I think." Pakura said shyly. "I saved you because I was led to you. I don''t know what you think but it may be true. What I want is for you to become one of my wives and help me rebuild my clan. Well, technically clans. I just realized the Senju clan has fallen as well with only a few survivors." Kai-La said with a smile. "You serious aren''t you? There are tons of women. With that strength, you could take as many as you want and force your clan back to prominence." Pakura said plainly. "I am not that kind of guy. At least I don''t think I am anyway. Plus if I was to do that, my children and any other wives I had would be in danger and any village that is allied with me as well." Kai-La said as he checked on Naruto to make sure he was comfortable. Naruto was out like a light. Dead to the world as he drooled. Pakura stood a little unsteady on her feet. Kai-La waved his hands around the crib. Creating a little thin multi-dimensional barrier for anyone who would try to grab Naruto. If you reached through. Bye bye to your hands. Pakura watched intrigued. Walking from the crib Kai-La stood in front of Pakura. "Ahh, my apologies I should have asked how you are. Considering what happened to you. That may have drained you more than the physical damage." Kai-La walked her and set her in a nearby chair to rest. "That''s better. Now correct me if I am wrong. Your village and the opposing enemy village. The Village Hidden in Stone I believed, collaborated to kill you and make you a martyr for there own reasons. For that, I apologize. I understand if you want to take revenge on those who orc.h.e.s.trated it." Kai-La said slowly to her at the end. "If I don''t want revenge will you allow it?" Pakura said cautiously. part of her still held loyalty to the village. "Of course that is not a problem," Kai-La said with his head tilted confused. "If I don''t want to be a ninja either what will you do?" Pakura said with hope. "Um, that one is a little more difficult," Kai-La said plainly. "Tch." Pakura s.u.c.k.e.d on her teeth. Shaking his head Kai-La said "keep your head up till I am finished. If you don''t want to be an active ninja, that''s fine. However, you must keep your skills up. The family will need to be defended and I believe you to be someone who cares about family." "That''s fine by me. However, there are two things." Pakura said as she looks at Kai-La determined. "Go on." Kai-La gestured intrigued. "For me to become your woman. You have to beat me in a match. Or gain my respect." Pakura said. "Well shit. If saving your life didn''t garner your respect what will?" Kai-La said with his eyebrow raised. "You saved my life. You do have my respect. But you also had your own reasons for doing that. What are you scared of a challenge?" Pakura said folding her arms. "Fair enough. I am not scared to challenge or receive one." Kai-La said as he stroked his chin. "But we will do this after you completely recover. You need to decide if you wanna be Pakura Uzumaki or Pakura Senju." Kai-La said as he started to leave the room. "Wait. What do you mean? You talk as if you have already won." Pakura said as she tried to stand up before sitting back down. Her chakra had been acting funny for a while. Looking back Kai-La stopped at the door. "You have already lost. I am personally fond of you. I will be proud to have you as one of my wives. For that reason, I will be extremely heavy handed when I win against you. I will hold back just enough not to kill you." "I don''t want it any other way. Prove to me that you can protect our future family." Pakura said smiling. She was already looking forward to the fight. "Count on it. Relax and watch Naruto. I think there are some clothes here in the room. I will be down the hall in the library." Kai-La said smiling at Pakura. A few hours in the library Kai-La found what he was looking for. A book on chakra building and chakra control. With those in hand, he scanned through the rest of the books grabbing a few on fire and water moves. He grabbed a few wind scrolls for Pakura. The time he spent looking for what he needed. He trained his hearing to hear around the village. It took quite a while to get used to it. Even then, listening to far gave him a headache. ''I will need to practice more. That wish definitely points out what''s wrong but more training to blend it back in. "This should be enough," Kai-La said before walking back. Returning to the room he was surprised what he saw. Pakura had moved the chair next to the crib. She had a kunai gripped in her hand in the sleeve. As soon as Kai-La moved a little more she woke up. "It is ok. Just me over here. Go back to sleep. Those clothes look nice on you by the way." Kai-La said as he stood by the other side of the crib. Checking over the dimensional setup he noticed no problems. Looking to the entrance of the compound he saw Anko, Kakashi, Guy, and a Hyuga woman he hasn''t seen before. Looking back to Pakura he informed her of those who were coming. "It will be fine don''t worry." "I am fine. Whatever you did to me earlier has sped up my recovery. Almost all of my cuts are healed completely. The only thing left is my chakra reserves to recover. You changed my appearance a little. My hair and eyes.. but not my face. Why not my face?" Pakura asked sitting up a little. "That is good. Let me know if anything hurts ok? Why change your face it''s very beautiful. Your eyes were a dead giveaway for your old life. The streaks in your hair are natural now. With your increase in body mass, you look different enough to cause people to keep guessing." Kai-La said walking over to her handing over the wind scrolls. "In case you haven''t learned any of these yet." "Thanks," Pakura said taking them with a smile and small blush. The compliment was refreshing. "Haha your cute when you blush but s.e.xy when you smile how nice," Kai-La said laughing a little. "Shut up you jerk. Don''t lie like that." Pakura blushed deeper hitting him in the c.h.e.s.t with one of the scrolls. "Hey, there quit it. I am definitely a jerk but I wasn''t lying about that." Kai-La said grabbing the scroll to keep her from keep hitting him. "I''m not cute. You just want me to have children to pass my bloodline abilities over. I had time to think about it. That''s the real reason they are coming here. I had a lot to think about when you were gone." Pakura said turning away from Kai-La. "How foolish," Kai-La said as he moved his mask up and grabbed her by the chin. Kissing her gently at first. Then with a little more force slipping his tongue inside. He pulled away after she tapped his arm. "Huff, huff that was nice," Pakura said blushing gasping for breath. She moved her hand and reset his mask for him. "Good distraction." "If I say your cute you are cute. As for your bloodline abilities, I can recreate that after I first healed you a little. After studying it some, I could duplicate it in others. Not just children made with you. Taking your corpse would allow me to learn it a lot quicker." Kai-La said stroking her face. "Trust me, I do not need your bloodline. But you on the other hand... I definitely want. You are not the only one has been thinking in the last few hours." "I want to believe you, but I feel like the moment we sleep togethor I will wake up in a bloodline limit cell. F.o.r.c.i.b.l.y producing babies and extracting what they can from me." Pakura said starting to sob. "I am an enemy ninja, it would happen if they find out." "Pakura I can assure you," Kai-La said grabbing Pakura pulling her in closer. "I will not allow that to happen. If you want, I can remove your bloodline ability or mask it if you like. Don''t worry I will train and instill fear in everyone to show them what will happen if they attack my people." "Mh I will trust you on that. I still want that fight later. But for now, I will take the Uzumaki name... husband." Pakura said blushing. Burying her head in his neck she couldn''t believe what she just said. ''I feel like a kid again.. Damn it. I am acting like a civilian woman!'' Backing away she composed her self. "That''s fine. Be my wife," Kai-La said standing up. Looking over to the door he tried something else he remembered. "Do come in you four, the seals are down. We are in the nursery." Kai-La projected his voice to them controlling the frequency and pitch. Transmitted waves directly to a surrounding location. He watched with his x-ray vision as they visibly flinched when his voice arrived. To give them credit, they all went on high alert. "Heh, they are freaking out. But at least it''s in a good way." Kai-La said looking back to Pakura. "Are you feeling calmer now?" "Mmhm. I will be fine." Pakura said smiling. "Put these away I will read them later." "Very well," Kai-La said as he placed the scrolls and books in a small pocket dimension. Leaving the Chakra build up book out. He started to read it. A few minutes later the four came up to the nursey cautiously. Arriving they were shocked to see a sleeping baby Naruto, a woman they have never seen before watching over him dressed in Uzumaki clothes, and a masked man reading a chakra build up book. "The Hokage sent us." The Hyuga woman said with a slight bow. "I am Hisa Hyuga and he is Might Guy. From my understanding, you know Kakashi Hatake and Anko Mitarashi." She said gesturing to each of them. "It is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. I am Kai-La Senju Uzumaki last Warlord of Uzu. This lovely woman is Pakura Uzumaki Guardian of the family." Kai-La said gesturing to himself and Pakura. "So who wishes to go first." "I will," Hisa said stepping forward. "Since titles are used. I should be straightforward then." She removed the headband from her head. "I am from the branch family. You don''t seem to surprise." "I am not. I have my ways of gathering information. Do continue." Kai-La said narrowing his eyes. "Right. I have taken the mission of helping restore the Uzumaki clan. If you will have me." Hisa said bowing her head. Kai-La looked at Pakura. "What say you? She would come in after you as a wife. I am not the one who found her so I leave it up to you." "Way to put me on the spot!" Pakura said with a little anger. "This will go towards relations with the village improving. I am in favor but... explain to me what that mark is on your forehead?" "It''s..." Hisa started to say before Anko cut her off. "Its the Hyuga birdcage seal. Who is she?" Anko asked quite angrily. A little angrier Pakura answered. "I am his wife. His first wife since you are taking your time. Have a problem with that?" Pakura anger started to rise at the situation. "So did you go and pick any random woman? You blasted jerk." Anko said angrily towards Kai-La. "No, I did not," Kai-La said shaking his head. "Your anger is unneeded calm yourself. You as well Pakura, you are still recovering." "Mm, you are right my apologies. Please miss Hisa continue." Pakura said as she started to relax. ''great I am even snapping like a child.'' Thinking about it she looked at her arm. The pregnancy seal was fading. ''Wait did he do that? No, he didn''t. Matter of he didn''t touch it or the weapon seal either. crap I need to know more about the Uzumaki''s.'' "Anko calm down," Gai said as he placed a hand on her shoulder. It barely worked but Guy left his hand there just in case. "Thank you. The caged bird seal prevents anyone from stealing our eyes. Even someone like me who hasn''t awaken the Byakugan. Has it placed just in case." Hisa said with her head down. She felt uneasy due to Kai-La''s look earlier. "I see. I have no problem with it. But I hope you can help me with Leaf politics. I do remember your clan is known for there rule following." Pakura said smiling. "Of course my Lady," Hisa said with a smile. "Hold on. Your clan won''t move that blasted seal correct?" Kai-La said angrily. "Unacceptable." "No, my Lord they will not," Hisa said timidly again. "Right... so hears the thing. If you join my family. We come before the Hyuga clan. Will you be able to do that? I do not need a knife in the back later." Kai-La said as he used his x-ray vision to monitor each minute detail in her body. "Of course! I will put our family before it. But I cannot do anything about this mark." Hisa said looking into Kai-La''s eyes. The determination was there to prove herself. She has been waiting for this for a long time. Even a little distance from the Hyuga clan is better than nothing. "Very well then. You have her approval and you have mine. Come back tomorrow with your belongings and we will take care of all the official paperwork." Kai-La said in a gentler tone. "Um, thank you. Can I get my stuff now? I rather get started at once." Hisa asked barely containing her excitement. "Yes, you can. Please go. When you return don''t reach into the crib. There are protections in place ok?" Pakura said. She looked at Kai-La. "If she is here she can watch Naruto. While we have some time to ourselves." She said the last part with a blush. The room became tense the moment she said that. Anko was fuming. Guy was happy the baby was protected. Kakashi couldn''t focus. So was bothering him. "Cough, cough. Let us continue, shall we? I will go next. You call for me why exactly?" Kakashi asked. He did his best to diffuse the situation. "Right. I called to tell you some details about your eye. The one you have.. it is from someone dangerous. Can you tell me more about him and what else happened on that mission?If you do i will tell you what he has been up to. What you do with that information after, is up to you. I will give you a day to talk to the Third Hokage about it. Don''t mention this to anyone else in the Leaf village. Safety depends on it." Kai-La told Kakashi. "I see.. excuse me." With that said Kakashi disappeared. Guy followed right after. But not before leaving some scrolls. "Well that was something else," Kai-La said as he looked at the scrolls Guy dropped before leaving. "What are these?" He asked Anko "Food scrolls. That Hyuga girl. You''re going to remove her caged bird seal aren''t you?" Anko asked as she moved to grab them from Kai-La. "Hey what are you doing?" Kai-La asked when she grabbed the scrolls from him. "Yes, I am." "Its a wife duty to help take care of her family," Anko said blushing. "I agree to be the first wife." "That is already taken. But I guess you can be the first Senju wife. The first Uzumaki wife is taken. And the first wife period is mine." Pakura said with a smirk. "Fine. I will put these away. The older looking one should be the first wife anyway." Anko said before disappearing with the scrolls. "That little snake. I am gonna burn her a.s.s if she keeps mouthing off like that. Who is she calling old?" Pakura said looking to Kai-La who just stood there dazed. "What?!" "Eh, she is dealing with some things. If it gets out of hand tell me I will take care of it. I wonder what changed her mind?" Kai-La said as he moved around the room for some clothes. Sleeping in a suit was not his plan. "What are you doing?" Pakura asked. "I am looking to see if this room has some sleepwear. If not I will get it from the other room." Kai-La said as he closed another drawer. "You won''t need them tonight," Pakura said coming up behind him. "Huh, why is that?" Kai-La was a little confused. "I took the first kiss among your wives. I will also bed you first. So follow me." Pakura said grabbing his hand and leading him to the other room. "Naruto''s protection is still up isn''t it." "Yeah, it will last for another 6 hours," Kai-La said as he started to pick his speed to match her pulling. "That''s plenty of time. You better be able to please your wife." Pakura said. Chapter 4 - So how was it...? "Warning s.e.x.u.a.l content. Viewer descrtion is advised. You have been warned." "I wanna see how fast you get those clothes off. Both of ours if you can manage it." Pakura said as she continued to pull. "Heh. You got it." Kai-La said. Using a burst of super speed he removed both of there clothes in an instant. ''It will best to weaken my outer body cells some but not my bones. Just enough to not cause injury.'' As soon as they were in the room clothes were thrown to the side. As they reached the bed Kai-La touched his mask again causing it to retreat into his face. Looking down with a smile at the speed. She was happy to see the way he d.e.s.i.r.ed her so. The standing erection was also a good indicator. Noticing all the scars on his body she was overwhelmed. D.e.s.i.r.e ignited in her blood somewhere. But also confusion. ''What was that just now.?'' Pakura thought to her self. She touched the scar right across his c.h.e.s.t gently. "Later we will share war stories," Pakura said quietly to him. "I want to do this a different way." Pakura shook her head quickly. "No, we cant. I can''t shake this feeling that you will disappear. So for now make me feel alive." Pakura jumped and wrapped her legs around Kai-La. "Heh. Easy there ok. You are still healing." Kai-La said as he laughed. "Don''t care. I almost died today. Right now I know what I want. Are you gonna give it to me or do I have to go somewhere else." Pakura said tightening her legs. Angrily Kai-La moved them against the wall. Pakura pushed against the wall causing him to stop instinctively. "The hell I will let someone do that for you. You are mine!" Pakura looked at him with mischief in her eyes. "Prove it." She said in a singsong voice. Bypassing her full t.i.t.s that swayed defy gravity. Kai-La dipped his left-hand low passing over her tight stomach. His fingers gliding slowly downward he sent little strands of chakra along a path to her p.u.s.s.y. Creating little small build-up of nerves to prepare for more stimulation. His hand passed over her p.u.s.s.y and move to her rear but not before plucking her c.l.i.t with his middle finger. "Ahh, that tingles." Pakura m.o.a.n.e.d. His thumb and pinky finger spread Pakura''s a.s.s cheeks. He sent a little jolt of chakra to those cells. This elicited a little surprise form her. Her a.s.s started to get hot. As did the room itself. Kai-La glanced down from her b.r.e.a.s.t at her p.u.s.s.y. He noticed how it was smooth for the most part with a little triangle of hair on it. Her lips did not protrude nor was it ugly in any way. It was extremely pretty by his standards. And looked really tight. "You have a pretty p.u.s.s.y Pakura," Kai-La said with a smile. "Ah, thanks," Pakura said. She didn''t know what to say to that really. It did make her happy on the inside though. She started to get into the s.e.x.u.a.l act more. She started to move her body around more. Doing a little titty dance for Kai-La. She was doing basic kunoichi seduction moves. While Kai-La had his middle finger circling the folds of her p.u.s.s.y. He started slow and then moved it back and forth in quick bursts. With each burst dipping slightly in her opening at the beginning. Never real penetration just enough to touch and spread it a little. Then back out around the folds. As the next burst came he changed it up. Going slightly deeper this time. Allowing his finger to curl at her entrance. After a few minutes of this, he placed his other arm, the inner elbow area to be exact. Behind her back for support. His hand that had her by the a.s.s moved around the rim of her opening. "Ahh, that''s nice. But you are a tease!" Pakura hissed in his ear as she leaned down. Grabbing his head she moved in for a kiss. Pakura used her tongue to slowly entwined hers with his. Every chance she could, she nibbled his bottom lip before going back to the tongue. It was a little fight to see who would stop there tongue first. Unfortunately for her Kai-La had Kryptonian stamina on his side. With the way they were going she would need air soon. "Huff, huff damn you," Pakura said as she caught her breath. Using that chance Kai-La lifted her above his head. Caught off guard Pakura screamed. "What are you doing? Ahh!" "Go slower! Your tongue is moving to fast. Not so deep!" Pakura screamed. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell! Do whatever you want." The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e started to make her body turn slightly s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e. Pakura grabbed for the wall but had nothing to hold onto as she started to wiggle on Kai-La''s face. She was getting more anxious for release. As she became wetter her voice rose. The movement of her h.i.p.s became faster as she moved them back and forth now. The heat in the room kicked up another notch. Pushing more against the wall for support Kai-La used just his head to keep her there. He then placed his hands around her t.i.t.s. Grabbing them in his palm he pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es between his fingers. "Ahhh. What the hell!?" Pakura tried to gain some kind of balance. She needed to get control of the situation. "You should take a deep breath," Kai-La said to her quickly before starting again. "Why should I..." She was cut off by his next action. Kai-La placed his tongue back in. And rapid fire it inside. Not enough to hurt or cause a fire or anything like that. Just enough to see if she was someone who likes rapid strokes. His tongue moved around touching all the right locations causing a sensory overload. If you couldn''t find the right spot fast enough, move to touch every spot fast enough that they can''t tell the difference. "Fu..ck.. tha..s a little to fast." Pakura managed to say before she just focused on breathing. Grabbing Kai-La by the head she started to move her waist in a way that allowed her to f.u.c.k his face. Outside the room. Downstairs. "So I think it would be better if you come back tomorrow," Anko told a Hyuga man at the door. She had a slight blush on her face. "The Lord is busy right now." Thinking about what the two were up to bothered her. "Hmph. Very well then. I will return tomorrow." The Hyuga left. Sighing Anko closed the door and looked upstairs stamping her feet. "You couldn''t wait till it got really dark. The sun is still out. Arggh hurry up Hisa I need to get out of here." Inside the room Back upstairs. "F.u.c.k keep going, "Pakura said. The room rose again in temperature. "Right ..there... shit." At that, a few fireballs popped around the room. "Schup" Kai-La inhaled them all in with his breath. "Woosh," he belched the smoke out in the direction of the window. He changed his tongue sensitivity back to normal afterward. Which in hindsight he should have done beforehand. "So how was it?" Kai-La asked as he placed Pakura completely on the bed. ''Yeah, I need to train with these powers more. I was worried more about killing her by mistake more than anything. I need to ask Anko who that was downstairs.'' "It..was.. fine. Better than ok. You were right about the injuries part. Definitely, try again when I am fully healed." Pakura said slowly. In a matter of moments, she had her breathing under control. "I will rest now like you said. Thanks for that." ''It is quite amazing ninjas'' recovery speed.'' "Very well then. I will downstairs just rest for now." Kai-La said before speeding to Anko. ''That was slightly dangerous. I am more injured than I thought. Even with the healing, he gave me I think I miscalculated my deeper wounds. If this still hurts in the morning I will let him know.'' Pakura said rubbing her stomach a little. She turned over and went to sleep after thinking a little more. A content happy smile on her face. "Fwoosh," Kai-La made a little breeze stopping in front of Anko. "So who was it that left a few minutes ago. Also thanks for the groceries." Kai-La said. "No problem. It was one of the Hyugas. I think it was Hisa''s uncle or father. He will return tomorrow." Anko said turning away from the fridge. She had a dango in her mouth. "Yeah, he seemed real...." She trailed off as she noticed Kai-La came down n.a.k.e.d. "Where are your clothes?! Are you a pervert what''s wrong with you!" Anko screamed as she threw the Dango stick at Kai-La. "Chk." The stick broke against his skin. Reaching down he picked it up and went to throw it away. "What the hell are you made of? Don''t worry about that. Why are you n.a.k.e.d?!" Anko asked red face. "Huh your completely n.a.k.e.d. Your face is actually kind of handsome. Here I thought you would look ugly under that mask. You have a shitload of scars." "My clothes are in the room upstairs. As far as being a pervert..." Kai-La shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe. I am made of flesh the same as you. I am n.a.k.e.d cause Pakura was having a little trouble dealing with something personal. She is asleep now. Besides this is my house temporarily. I thought it would be fun to walk around n.a.k.e.d for a while." Kai-La said with a grin. "It is very liberating." "You have got to be kidding me. She feels bad so you stick your d.i.c.k in her. That makes no sense!" Anko said with anger. With more anger than she should have given the situation. In a blur, Kai-La goes and retrieves his clothes and comes back downstairs. Reactivating his mask when he does so. Fixing his collar he stared at her. "Ok, that is not what''s bothering you. I didn''t stick my d.i.c.k in her we just did a little oral is all. She came on to me I did not really resist mind you. But I needed it just as bad as she did if not more actually. She wanted to feel alive and so did I. Is there anything wrong with that?" Kai-La said as he relaxes in a chair. "Both of us just dealt with a very deadly experience recently. She came out better than I did." "I ..don''t know. But you are not gonna just stick your d.i.c.k in anything are you?" Anko asked worriedly. "I don''t plan on it. If it makes you feel any better I will refrain from touching you and Hisa in that way for a long time ok?" Kai-La said seriously. ''I can''t very well tell her I kind of died yesterday. Ughh my head hurts a little. I wonder what the Hyuga wanted I will find out tomorrow so it''s not a big deal.'' "Ok then," Anko answered somberly. "So what now?" "Now you tell me about yourself and I will do the same for you. If you don''t want to we can sit here in silence as we wait for Hisa." Kai-La said softly. "Let''s talk. You go first." Ankos said with a slight smile. For the next three hours, Kai-La told her about his travels across the world. Describing different artwork and monuments. He was getting ready to tell her about what a Kraken was till Hisa came in. Hisa was covered in rags. With a few bruises on her face. Blood was coming down the back of her head. In a blur, Kai-La was holding her head. Running his hands over her face and the back of her head sealing any cuts. Anko came up and started to ask her some questions. Leaving Kai-La to heal her. "What happened?" Anko was angry but as a trained ninja she was able to keep her kool. "Who did this to you?" ''Those are trained marks from a ninja. Who the hell would attack a Hyuga during this time? Especially in the daylight!" "I was attacked by some rivals is all. Nothing big. Don''t worry I am fine. Sorry for the trouble my Lord." Hisa said. She attempted to put her head down but couldn''t with Kai-La holding onto it. Kai-La moved her head up and looked her directly in the eyes. "Hisa never lie to me understand? In time I want you to stop bowing your head. Do you understand what I am asking? If you don''t wanna say, then don''t say it. Just nod or blink." Hisa nodded lightly. ''She is responsive this is good. Keeping consciousness as well. Anko looked to Kai-La watching his movements. Each area he waved his left hand over the bruising decreased. When her hand touched his hand on Hisa''s back she felt the warmth that travels out. ''Such gentle chakra. I didn''t know he was a medical ninja.'' Keeping her thoughts to her self she waited for any good news. "These cuts are deep you could have died. I have sealed up the wounds and taken care of the bleeding issue in the back. Also, my technique is healing your other injuries slowly. You will stay close to Anko or Pakura or me in the next few days. I don''t want any of your "rivals" getting the wrong Idea. I will alert the Hokage about this." "No please don''t. You said I will be fine in a few days so don''t worry about it." Hisa said slightly agitated. "OK, calm down we won''t say anything," Anko said looking at Kai-La. He just stood there shaking his head no. "I don''t think so. I will not say anything for now but." Kai-La said the next part with his eyes glowing. "I don''t allow anyone to just attack my family and get away with it. For now, we will shelf this for later. Anko stay with Hisa tonight. I will watch over Naruto. This has been a long day for all of us. Let''s just go to bed and start fresh in the morning. If anything happens to either of you in the night, come to the room I am using with Pakura currently. Both ladies shook there head in understanding. They walked off upstairs to get a room. Kai-La scanned the immediate area with his x-ray vision. Finding nothing he went to get baby Naruto crib and placing it in the same room with him and Pakura. At that, he snuggled in to go to bed. Chapter 5 - So that is what happened. "So proud of you my boy." The Fertility God said. "You found not one but three women to marry you. That''s a good start for the first day. Well getting them to agree anyway." "Um, Thanks. I think." Kai-La said plainly. It took him a few moments to gather his thoughts together. "You look well enough mentally." "Wait a minute. Why did you make me a Senju and Uzumaki descendant?" Kai-La couldn''t help asking to the other man''s wonder. "For several reasons. Remember how you chose to be a Kryptonian?" The Fertility God asked. Seeing Kai-La shake his head no he continued. The strength of your body will be attributed to the Senju. Mostly the muscle strength and durability as chakra control. Mostly density. The longevity will be attributed to the Uzumaki as well as the vast chakra reserves. If anyone asks you, there you go." "Ah, that makes some sense. Good looking out." Kai-La said as a smile formed on his lips. "I think I did ok considering the timetable. You should have made more wishes that were harder. My wife refilled my energy as soon as we made up. Oh by the way she is pregnant thanks for that. Glad she agreed to have another child during our alone time." The Fertility God said off handily. But one could tell he was ecstatic at a glance. Shock was not the word to describe Kai-La right now. More like baffled or befuddled would fit. ''Here I thought what I wished for was busted already. Silly me'' Breaking from his thoughts he addresses the Fertility God again. "Well, thanks for that. So what''s going on now?" "Checking on your full transition to this life. Any problems or any questions for that matter?" The Fertility God asked clarifying. "Dying is usually a shock to a lot of people." In Kai-La''s mind, he could just imagine the God, just relaxing right now. Most likely with that pissed off wife from earlier. Then in a moment, he could actually see the Fertility God. How he didn''t know. He just chalked it up to the Fertility God making it easier to communicate. He was right with his thoughts. The Fertility God and his wife were in some cozy looking chair resting. Well, the woman was resting. The Fertility God was looking at him waiting for a response. "Now that you mention it, there is a little fuzzy going on upstairs. In my head I mean. Anyway, what''s the deal with my background? The mask and everything. My body is perfect thanks for that." Kai-La said cautiously. Complaining might get him killed. But it needed to be asked since he had a little memory loss. ''Oh yeah, I died from a cardiac arrest. That was quite painful. But what else happened something about a hand or was it two hands?'' "Oh, that is normal considering what happened. So the Uzumaki Warlord title. I took a part of your soul when we first met. Customary check first to see if you fit with what I needed to do. If you didn''t, I would have sent you onto one of the afterlives." The Fertility God stopped Kai-La before he started. "Before you get rowdy it was to help with your new life. I sent it to the Uzu nation in the past." The fertility God said stoically. "But why?" Kai-La asked. Settling back in bed he pondered on that choice. ''It had to be for a good reason.'' Pakura nestled back onto his arm. She didn''t like him moving away. Grabbing on tighter she settled back in. "For the purpose and the intent of having your feelings and d.e.s.i.r.es for the world and place to feel natural. Since a part of you lived and grew up there with your knowledge of your other life it would make your emotions more real. Since well they are. " The Fertility God said. "But what if I would have died in the massacre?" Kai-La asked. ''That would be quite a waste for the Fertility God''s troubles, wouldn''t it?'' "I used my power to never allow you to die. Mortally wounded and maimed sure. But not be able to die. In this way, it created a viable name for you on the battlefield and explain some of your battle prowess. Shock and awe when people see the Uzumaki Warlord. What I didn''t change was the destruction of Uzu itself. "The Fertility God said grimly. "So important stuff had to happen. But you can change it after key things happen? I take it Naruto''s birth and having the Nine-Tails implanted in him." Kai-La said trying to understand. The God of Fertility just waved his hand sideways. "World plot is tricky. For every key moment, we allow taking place. The more we can change but... now that you are here, things have solidified into a new world and path. But do not worry about that for now. Let''s get back to you." Kai-La nodded and he continued. "It happened before the core of the world started. Don''t ask! Anyway, before you reincarnated to this world combining your soul with the other took time. I delivered a scroll to the Hokage from Spirit World in disguise mind you. Turning into a giant ape was fun. As a higher authority than his contracted Summons, I left it to him. I needed to get you to that meeting. All the bell''s and whistles were applied to the scroll to make sure it was authentic." The Fertility God said. He stopped to eat a gr.a.p.e. After eating it he grabbed an apple and started to peel it. "I see." "As for the contents, it showed the signature of the First Kage of the Leaf village as well as the First of the Whirpool. The contents also contained who your parents were. Your father was an Elder of the Senju clan before it formed the Leaf village with others." The Fertility God started to cut it after peeling it. "But wait, wouldn''t they be old....like hella old?" Kai-La asked shocked. Shaking his head yes the Fertility God answered with a smile. "Yes. Your father in the clan was older than the First Kage''s father. Your mother was older than the first of the Whirpool''s as well. You were conceived and raised in the Whirpool village once it was founded obviously. All records will point towards your birth as set up for war. Aa product of trust having been broken. Even records to ill.u.s.trate back to the 10 Tails walking the Earth. Or rampaging that the people called it." "Man I think you may have done a little overkill. I thought I was supposed to be able to relax." Kai-La said with a frown. "Hahaha, you will." The Fertility God laughed. This caused the woman next to him to stir awake. He handed her a cut apple that she placed in her mouth. Chewing it she went right back to sleep. "I inserted a prophecy to show a child will be conceived to end a war. He will be accompanied by blood and death and leave life and prosperity in his wake. It reads that this will start after a fall of a nation. But it doesn''t say which one. Or hints to any really. The Whirlpool village fit that to a T. The natural events that took place after will fit as well. This also allowed the World to help even more so to solidify your existence." "Holy f.u.c.k.i.n.g shit. This fills Extra you know." Kai-La said beside himself. "But the suit was nice." "The suit was basically to make you comfortable. Even when your soul was here you weren''t comfortable with the clothes here. Your soul started to gain strength as you fought and grew attached to this world naturally. I did not expect that, but that is not part of my domain. Just Fertility and some other things. Your soul combining with its main half again your traits and mannerisms would take back full control. But it doesn''t seem like it matter so there''s that." "So I fused with myself then?" Kai-La asked hoping it was as simple as that. "Sure you can say that. Good news Naruto is your biological cousin. His mother is a distant relative of yours. As far as the red hair goes of the Uzumaki clan the Senju clan''s bloodline keeps the traits from becoming dominant that''s what the public will believe. But in actuality, the Kryptonian DNA is the reason why. Most have not seen your hair yet. So adding some red streaks will help in that regard or you can allow it to come out naturally when you use your chakra." The Fertility God said after eating the remaining slices of the apple. He reaches for another apple and started to peel it as another woman walked into the room. "Unlike the Uzumaki''s you make and change others into. You will not have the chains. The Kryptonian DNA will not allow it. Well unless you want to make those cells the less dominant one." "Fat freaking chance. I will not do that." Kai-La said matter of factly. Didn''t seem like he would budge on this. The Fertility God just shook his head at that. He waved his hand and Kai-La felt a tingle in his spine. "That is good. It would be quite disastrous to do that to one of your wish abilities. In that regard, you have an even higher Chakra pool. That of 3 times of any of the purebred Uzumaki. As well as a superior healing ability." "So do I have high chakra already? Or do I have to do something to unlock it?" Kai-La asked. He felt some traces of Chakra but not a high volume. "You have high chakra yes. Light chakra to be exact. But you must train it like everyone else. The knowledge is there but it''s like riding a bike. It will come quickly to you. Don''t worry. For the war, you mostly used Kryptonian prowess. And your own modified techniques with chakra. You know a few techniques but you did a lot of brawn. It was explained in the scroll that was given to the First Hokage. So he won''t bother you about that." The Fertility God said calmly. He was currently giving the new woman a massage. "Understood. So explain to me the cell control if you will." Kai-La said as he started to think about the moves he knew. "Hmm, your cell control. That works best on you. Better on your wives and children. On others not so much." The Fertility God said moving his head side to side. "Well more like fair on the people you like. Think the Kryptonian in you for that. The whole connecting to the Universe thing. When I mean fair, I mean about times 3 of Tsunade''s cell control on them. This is the current you. It can only get better with time." "Umm, I will spend time training. There is the Hyuga incident coming up. With Hisa as a wife, I will most likely have to attend. It will kind of suck for them if they start any nonsense. I don''t mind snapping some necks there." Kai-La said with a devilish smile. "Heh, that''s good. Insulting what we consider ours, does not bode well for anyone else. Do defend yourself and them. Understand?" The Fertility God said more than ask to Kai-La''s understanding. "I will. Don''t worry too much. I will kill as needed who endangers the family." Kai-La said extremely serious. His soul started to strengthen. The fusing of its two parts speed up. "Mmmhm. Onto your summoning. People and items you remember can be summoned. Of course, it falls under the same levels as your cell control. If it''s for your personal use it works best. Especially for your goals. Whether its to heal, treat, train, or protect your family better. To use on someone else so so. It will expend chakra." The Fertility God said as he laid back in bed. The woman laid on his other arm. "Understandable. So are one of your domains Greed.?" Kai-La asked noticing a pattern. "A form of Greed. Your other ability is basically an analyzer ability. In other words, seeing something allows you to understand how it works in theory. No that is nowhere near to instant mastery just outliners for what you notice. You still have to put it into practice and assimilate your body. Considering it resonated with the cell abilities. I wish you luck in your endeavors." The Fertility God said with a smirk. "Well..ok. I need mystery in my life." Kai-La said slightly amused. "Ah, to your last ability. The dimensional portal abilities. It work''s on chakra as well. So if you wanna create a pocket universe I suggest increasing your reserves at a high base level of chakra. Speaking of your portals. They also have time warping abilities. Combined with the dimension abilities you can kind of warp through timelines. Of this world only! I cannot stress that enough. Your existed all togethor has destroyed this timeline. So everything is not how it should be. Well at the complete fusion part. Pakura and any other women you acquire out of this timeline will change others perspective of them." The Fertility God said. "What the hell does that mean?" Kai-La was a little confused. Actually, he was majorly confused. "Heh. What I am saying don''t go and save someone in the past and bring them to this present timeline and not expect trouble." The Fertility God said plainly but serious. The women where both awake and staring. "Got it. Don''t plan on doing that but... I most likely will. Just to cause trouble for someone. There are a few people I need to see some things. Terrible things but I will do my best not to go too far." Kai-La said. He was already thinking of something he wanted someone to see. ''Kakashi will need to see a few things.'' "Very well. I think that should have covered most of the issues you were confused about. Before we end this conversation. Me and the Goddess of Victory and Wisdom made up. They are both quite sorry about what happen when you arrived. The whole smacking you when you opened the door to the room I sent you to. I didn''t know they were back." The Fertility God said with a smile. "Haaa they are both quite happy to be pregnant. For that, they have blessed your adopted child and some of your future ones that will join your family. It is not a lot of power for them. But it will help them." "Hmm thank them for me," Kai-La said remembering the smacks across the face. Also, his soul ripping in three. ''Wait in three... that''s a little weird. Lots of three''s.'' "Before I forget you have some of Uzu''s treasury in a pocket dimension. It''s only a small part but enough to take care of your families. I do believe you will be able to gather your own funds. Hmmm.. wait a minute." The Fertility God turned to the side and started to talk to the Goddess of wisdom Kai-La believed. "The last bit of info for you. The timeline you are in only has the Naruto, Naruto Shipudden and it''s movies. Boruto''s world or any revealed information it had does not apply. Unless there is a breach everything should be fine. Its choices will not affect the world you are in. After you finish the point up to the end of the traditional timeline the final battle we will talk about what happens next. For now peace. Have a good morning." The Fertility God said before peacing out with his thumbs raised. ''That was a lot to process. At least I am less confused I think. Wait... did he say morning.'' Kai-La thought. He then looked outside with his x-ray vision. Sure enough, the sun was rising. Maybe an hour before dawn or so. ''Dammit. Its gonna be a day. Wait what adopted kid. Screw it. I will get this nap in.'' Elsewhere The Goddess of victory waved her left hand over an image. The red-haired Goddess looks to her husband. "Why not tell him more." She said with a smirk. "The boy doesn''t need to know yet. In time he will. Are you happy Uzu-La with your new child that grows?" The Fertility God asked. He already knew the answer but wanted to hear the answer. "Of course she is. We both are. I agree you should have told him more. Even I think it is unwise to not share more and I am a Goddess of Wisdom." The blue-haired woman said with a knowing smile. "Iza-La you know it all. You are not always right." The Fertility God said. "Pft sure, sure Carnage. Sure." Both Goddess said looking at him. Chapter 6 - First Morning..First breakfast The next morning. Well two hours later for Kai-La¡­ "That was a fair amount of sleep¡­ I guess." Kai-La said as he started to stretch in bed. "Well, at least my body is bursting with strength. Yay high chakra recovery." ''I should take a chance later and fly to the Sun and get an energy recharge. No reason not to have a full charge.'' Kai-La mused as he stroked his chin in thought. Kai-La then went to the bathroom and freshen up. Standing in the mirror he noticed no stubble on his face. ''Right no cell loss. As long as I have a little solar energy my body stays the same.'' Summoning his favorite brand of toothpaste and a toothbrush he took care of his teeth. Then a quick bath. The thing about heat vision. It can let you warm water really quickly. After a soak, he got dressed in his suit. The suit was completely clean and had no coloration problems. God clothes go figure. Reforming his mask on his face he scans around the house. Finding a quick route outside he speeds there. With a leap and then a quick flight to the sun he was fully charged in moments. ''What a healthy sun.'' He thought. "This feels too good. Later there Sun." Flying back Kai-La thought of what he needed to do today. ''Ok, there are a few things to get done today. Meet with the Hokage. Find out about the Leaf village security problems. Check for threats. Find out about Karen and her mother. Should I go and get Haku and his/her mother before the Kage there goes a little nuts. That bloodline ability could work wonders for defenses. Hmm, I could most likely snatch them all up... but... Nah I will play it by ear. I am not the captain save a mutherf.u.c.ka. Neither am I a kidnapper. Well not yet anyway. I have a lifetime. Might as well take it slow. It''s the decent thing to do right??'' Kai-La thought about what to do next. Landing near the house he let himself drop down. "Thump," he landed or dropped. ''Need to practice landing. At least have I have a little training in some of the more physical aspect of things. At least some of the moves are coming back to me.'' Kai-La straightened his tie after he sped back to his room. Looking at Pakura he used his x-ray vision. Her healing was better and her chakra network was changing. "Knock, knock." Two taps on his door. Kai-La looked over to see Anko on the other side with Hisa. While he had the chance he did a quick glance over the entire compound. There was nothing of note at first glance. But there was a ninja on this side of the gate. Magnifying his eyes to see through the clothes seals. He was slightly surprised with who it was. ''Kakashi Hatake. Must have already spoken with the Hokage it seems. I will check with him later.'' Kai-La thought as he turned his vision back to normal. "Hey is everyone decent in there?" Anko asked. Kai-La looked at Pakura who still slumbered. He raised the blanket and covered her up to the chin. Getting away from the bed, he removed the dimension guards around Naruto. "Yeah come in. Do be a little quiet though. I am the only one awake at this time." Kai-La sound transmitted to them. This was the only power he seemed to have complete control over. And that was only due to the nightmares of remembering what happened to Uzu. When your voice can destroy solid stone you need to train it. "Well, Naruto it looks like the changes I did to you are working fine. You are all healthy and strong little guy. Need to get you some food and a possible playdate later." Kai-La lifted Naruto up and was quite happy. "I won''t let you grow up alone. This is a promise." Naruto smiled. He was still asleep. The cells that were in charge of keeping him healthy required him to sleep more. Which really is not a problem at his age. "Creak," the door opened up slowly. Anko gestured behind it for Kai-La to come outside the room. Stepping out the room he absorbed the mouthpiece of the mask back in. Stunning both women. Taking the chance he kissed both women on the cheek. "Morning. Let''s go downstairs." With that statement, he went downstairs. Leaving both women even more stunned by the door. "Umm that was my first kiss," Hisa said. "Really? Wait till he does your lips." Anko said recovering faster than the other. She headed downstairs as well. "Ok, so what''s wrong? Are you two ok?" Kai-La asked while rocking baby Naruto slowly in his arms. "I understand this will take some getting use to, but you can talk to me ok?" Anko gave Hisa a look. Her eyes seemed to say ''speak now!'' Noticing the woman id not speak after a minute or two. Anko gritted her teeth and moved behind the woman. "Hisa needs to tell you something." Anko then pushed Hisa forward. "Um..its... nothing. It''s not that big a deal." Hisa said not making eye contact. "I say we should just forget it." The young woman started to hesitate even more so. Trying to step back she was stopped by Anko who pushed her back up. "Hmm. Is it the mask? No, that can''t be it. You both are trained female ninja that shouldn''t bother you. Ladies if it''s not important then fine. I need to make breakfast. I kinda want to eat something." Kai-La said to the two kindly. He started to get up but was stopped. "I will do it. Please sit back down. Spend time with the baby more. It is good for his development." Hisa said. After she said that she busied her self in the kitchen. Kai-La looked at her weirdly. Mostly a little surprise. How much did she know about kids? ''Note to self ask her what her job was in her clan.'' Noticing Kai-La was not gonna say anything else. Anko interrupted his train of thought. "So... she ran away from home. The guy who came yesterday was her uncle. He is the head of her branch family." Noticing she had Kai-La''s attention she continued. "She signed up for the mission of a wife the moment she saw the posting. Like most of the Hyuga members especially the women. There are some things that are not... nice about the inner workings of the clans. She was reaching the age where she would have to make a choice." "Oh... I do not wanna guess tell me." Kai-La said as he focused his eyes on Anko. His ears spread around the compound to listen in. "It is better she tells you about that. They have a look out in several places. Mostly for a way to marry an influential person that can protect them from family laws. Apparently, she heard the comment you said to the Hokage''s receptionist." Anko said. She had a weird smile on her face at the last part. "Ah, I see. But she is a grown woman. So the choice is hers to make." Kai-La said. "It doesn''t work that way for the Hyugas!" Anko said slapping the table. "Ummu." Baby Naruto started to stir. Kai-La waved his hand at Anko. Not paying attention his eyes narrowed a little subconsciously at Anko. "I know the Hyuga''s have that weird ancient psychotic tradition. But I don''t care about them. Just like they don''t care about there family members. They care only about those eyes. Not a single bit actually beside a few members. I only care about physical, mental, and emotional well being of members of this family. Everyone else is a means to several ends." "They do care! You cant truly think that!" Anko yelled. She was really agitated. "Ummu mu mu." Baby Naruto mumbled in his sleep. Anko''s anger started to unsettle him. "If they cared they would slaughter the main members for there freedom. They do outnumber them. The cage bird seal puts them in excruciating pain. Yes, I know. But why don''t the Uchiha''s have the same thing going with there family?" Kai-La said as he shushed Naruto to calm him. "Whatever that families dynamics are, they are beyond my current understanding. What''s going on with Hisa and for that matter, Hinata, Neji and the rest in that age group will change. Hopefully for the better. The cage bird seal will be dealt with. Hisa needn''t worry about it. Why are you so worried about the Hyugas?" "I.. just want.. her to be happy is all. Shouldn''t you?" Anko said looking away. "Why did you mention the names of the children of the main households. Even though Neji is a future branch member. Right now he is still important to them." "Of course I do. All the members who fall under this household. I care about them. I may show more interest in certain matters above others right now. But that is my personal preferences. My interest in them is my own for now. What''s with that look? Kai-La asked. Anko was staring at him as if she expected him to continue. "You have your secrets I have mine. You tell me more I will tell you more. That is how relationsh.i.p.s work. Liking each other and caring for each other. And years from now loving each other." Kai-La said. After saying that he started to focus on a basic chakra exercise. Leaving Anko to think about what he said. Hisa as well as she started to slow down cooking in the kitchen. "What will you do when her uncle comes back? If he demands her return? Anko asked with a little fear in her voice. Naruto turned away from her and nustled his head into Kai-La. He was wide awake. He just enjoyed being held right now. It was a lot better than the orphanage. Plus Kai was warm. "He can demand nothing in this house. When he comes back we will have a chat." Looking at Anko''s face. He saw the new worry. "What I said talk? Maybe with our fists. I promise I won''t use any techniques ok?" "But...but what if he uses underhanded methods? If he uses force then what?" Anko asked. "I will show him his place. He will learn first hand why I am known as the Warlord of Uzu. I will beat him down. If he persists, I will leave him a broken man. In every sense of the word." Kai-La said calmly. ''How can someone talk like that so calmly. He is practicing his chakra control and rocking a baby in his arms. This isn''t a trivial matter! I will need to send word to the Hokage about this.'' Anko thought as she watched the two in front of her. "Hisa," Kai-La called opening his eyes and turning back. "I think you should take the name Senju like Anko. Even though the Uzumaki name will help now, the Senju might be better for the future." This broke the silence of Anko. Turning back he looked at her. "It will help in the future with growing tensions. That name still carries weight to it." "Thank you. I will do that name proud." Hisa said from the kitchen. Outside the compound, trouble was happening. 6 men tried to enter the compound but were stopped by Kakashi in his dog mask and full Anbu attire. None of the men stepped forward for a while. "Anko we have a few uninvited guests outside the compound. I will go deal with them. Watch over baby Naruto and the house." Kai-La said as he walked over and handed over the baby to Anko. "Hisa have faith in yourself and take care?" Handing the baby over to Anko he disappeared. "Wait a sec...Damn it!" Anko said. She looked at the baby in her arms. He looked so peaceful as she held him. ''Why do I feel so comfortable holding this baby?'' Anko did not notice the marks on her neck healed. The mark of the Senju clan appeared then disappeared. Her chakra purified even more so when she held the baby. Hisa walked out of the kitchen with some of the food. "Do you think he will be ok?" She asked slightly worried. Snapping out of it. Anko didn''t know why but she felt bad for the "uninvited guests" if they came for trouble. "If the rumors are true he will be fine. It would be best to continue making breakfast. Make sure you make something for the baby here." Anko said smiling at the baby. "Most definitely," Hisa said. "Why didn''t you tell him the connection you have with the clan?" "The same reason you didn''t tell him who your sister is," Anko said. "Oh, and who is your sister? What is your connection to the clan?" A voice said as it came down the staircase. "Both of you won''t say? To bad. What terrible sister wives." Pakura said as she grabbed baby Naruto from Anko. "It''s ok. Mommy Anko just has some things she is dealing with. She isn''t mad at you." Pakura tickled Naruto as she sat at the table. "Hisa may I have something to eat as well.?" "Um, yes no problem. Excuse me a moment." Hisa said fl.u.s.tered as she went back to the kitchen. "How about I tell you about myself first. I will tell you how Kai-La saved me just yesterday. I will tell you about a few other things as well. Sound good?" Pakura asked towards the two. "Yes please do. How long have you known Kai-La?" Anko asked. "Well, it all started.." Pakura started to say. Outside at the gate. Things were just getting interesting. Kai-La just blurred in front of the gate. "Greeting guests I would say. But you all technically didn''t get inside. So how about rabble-rousers." Kai-La said after a light bow. "This is the Namikaze compound. I doubt you have an appointment. Do leave children." Chapter 7 - How to handle uninvited guests. But breakfast... fine. But your not stopping me. The other party couldn''t see his face due to the mask. But the party could tell he was not taking any of them seriously. They are Hyugas of the main family. Never had they received such disregard before. "Hmph. I am Harishi Hyuga. I am here for my niece." The man in the far back said. "You have no authority over Hisa Hyuga. As a female ninja of the village. She falls ultimately under the authority of the Hokage. Leave at once." Kakashi said. "Stand to the side. She belongs to the Hyuga clan first and foremost. We will take her by force if we have to!" A Hyuga in the front said. The air started to bristle. The Hyugas took a step back for a brief instant. Realizing his cowardice he stepped forward. "Hmph." "Oh dear," Kai-La said shaking his head. His eyes glowed with the intensity of his heat vision. "She is mine. I am quite possessive of what I deem to belong to me you see. It has only been a half a day and I am already attached." Kai-La said amused but coldly. "The moment a decision has been made, I won''t change it unless it is disastrous to the rest of the things I hold dear." Kakashi opened his eye under his mask to get the full effect of his Sharingan. ''This will not end peacefully.'' "Anyway, you should all leave. There is no Hisa Hyuga here. Do leave walk away now sho, sho." Kai-La said turning around walking into the compound. "How dare you!" A Hyuga said. "Fwoosh" A Hyuga charged Kakashi. "Fwoosh, fwoosh" two more charged at Kai-La. "We are here for Hisa Hyuga. We will not walk away without her." Hirashi said. "Then you will not walk away then," Kai-La said. He turned around in a pivot grabbing both men by the neck. "Decrepit hands!" Kai-La''s hands radiated bright chakra. Before he gripped both men by the throat, he changed the cells in his hands to cause a cellular breakdown in whatever organic they touched. That was not him of course. Both men could feel their throats in his grip start to change. With the Byakugan they could see in high intensity a foreign chakra invade each others body. The decay started instantly. First, the skin was red than yellow. In a few seconds, it turned black than grey. The chakra piggybacked into there bloodstream by riding the blood cells. It wouldn''t take long before the entire body would be affected. "Both of you are quite resilient. Or, I need to practice more. How do you like this technique?" Kai-La asked with his eyes narrowed. He continues to watch the cells in their bodies fight off everything. "Oh dear sorry. Let me ease up on your throats a little. You should be able to speak now." "Kuk, please spare me. I don''t wish to die." The man begged. Feeling his throat burn away terrified him. Seeing his comrade''s throat burn made him fearful. ''His chakra travels way to quickly. I can''t stop it!'' His thoughts went to his family. Kai-La flung both men at the other two who were guarding Hisa''s uncle. "Don''t give me that look... dog. Neither of them are active members of the village. They are just lapdogs of this fool." Kai-La said pointing at Hirashi. He shrugged his shoulder showing he didn''t care what Kakashi thought. "Be that as it may," Kakashi said as he punched his assailant to the side. Afterward, he roundhouse kicked him in the c.h.e.s.t. "Let''s solve this without any bloodshed." "Nope," Kai-La said plainly. Shocking Kakashi at his statement. "Listen I like you kid. But they are just bottom feeders. A nuisance. Bugs.. I squash bugs. If they thought for themselves that would be a different story. But you see.." Kai-La said before he blurred over to the other two who got up already. "They threaten my family. I can''t let that pass." Stepping passes both of them. He quickly spun on his heel and fired his heat ray up both men''s backside. Both men collapsed on the ground seconds later. The nerves along there neck and back had been severed. Well burned to be exact. No responses to the brain and back. The gate now had four men on the ground in agony. The first two could night even scream anymore. Their vocal cords had deteriorated to that extent. The two could only still breathe due to there chakra. Once it ran out they would die. "See these four are still alive. Just a little crippled. Well, the throat guys won''t be able to move at all soon." Kai-La said stroking the chin of the mask. "You see I kind of- sent my chakra to disrupt the brain signals as well. Can''t be too careful. If the mind doesn''t work the body is useless you see." ''How dangerous is the Warlord of Uzu. I can''t kill him instantly. I will need to talk to the Hokage about this. At least he didn''t kill them!'' Kakashi thought. He had a job to do and he wouldn''t take it too lightly. Kakashi looked toward Kai-La. "Thank you for sparring them at least.. for now." He looked at the other two. "Take them and go. I do believe you two are still standing only because of him not paying attention currently. It is best for you to use this time and leave." Kai-La was indeed not paying attention. His current focus was on the two he used "Decrepit Palms" on. He watched as the chakra battled one another. Every time his chakra touched a cell it caused for it to breakdown. If it wasn''t for the two men''s own chakra resilience they would have died already. Before Kakashi could continue. He went on guard to intercept the man he fought earlier. "Clang, ching" kunai met kunai. Kakashi had youth and the Sharingan. The Hyuga had Byakugan and experience. It was taking Kakashi effort to keep from having his chakra points sealed. ''I need to stop this without killing him. The Hokage gave me a really difficult mission. But I have to accomplish this if I want that information about Obito.'' Kakashi thought as he created distance with a substitution. With the gap, he fired off a move. "Fire Style: Giant Fireball Technique." At that, a huge ball of fire was sent hurdling towards the Hyuga. "Damn you!" The Hyuga yelled before spinning. ''Eight Trigrams Palms Revolving Heaven'' he thought. "Boom!" Fireball met rotating palm resulting in an explosion of dust and debris. Out of the smoke, the Hyuga jumped back. "Huff, huff, you will have to do better than that." The man said as he jumped back in engaging Kakashi. Hirashi charged at Kai-La who was distracted. " Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms! I will kill you for your insolence!" Hirashi rain blow upon blow on Kai-La. With each strike, he sealed a chakra point. To his Byakugan each pathway closed stopping his opponent chakra."Hah. All your chakra points are sealed I will take you back to the clan for interrogation and punishment." Looking over to his partner he yelled out another order before trying to leave. "Keep him contained. I will send back up for the others. You all have done well.. kuk.. how..what is..th..." He managed to say before more of his own body started to turn colors. Collapsing on the ground he started to twitch a little. "Hmm, wait what was that. I shouldn''t get lost in my thoughts so easily anymore. Ah well." Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. Looking down he saw the Hyuga in front of him. "Oh, how did you get down there? Are you ok... Oh, you touched me, didn''t you.. Damn, that sucks for you." Kai-La walked over to the other two Hyuga men. Using his voice transmission he said "do you wish to live? I can make it for you never have to worry about the main family ever again." Both men looked Kai-La like he was a demon incarnate. "Please." One of the men rasped out. The other wrote it in the dirt. "Good show gentlemen. I will use you to help liberate the Hyuga branch family. We will take this slow don''t worry." Kai-La said as he placed his hands on both of the men. Channeling his chakra he reversed the damage on the surface. But below the surface deep down each cell that would divide carried the effects of the "Decrepit Palm". With a blast of his chakra, he could cause the men to die a very painful death. He would also be able to detect there location. In a few moments, both men could breathe normally again. Circling there chakra their body became better than before. Each man looked at Kai-La confused. They could feel something blocking the curse mark. Not completely, but enough. "There, there all better. Kai-La went over to Hirashi. He placed his hands on his eyes and destroyed them. That is how it looked on the surface. In actuality, he copied the entire cellular structure of the eye. Payment for your Insolence." Kai-La stressed the last word. ''Hmm, this should be able to help Hisa. Healthy cell structure.'' Looking at the other two on the ground he just shrugged. They both were main branch personnel. The other two were branch members. "Oi, hurry up over there dog. If not I will intervene and it will not be pretty. I need to eat breakfast before I get cranky." Kai-La said teasingly to Kakashi. The Hyuga man was relentless. At a closer glance, he was venting his frustrations. He did have a smile as he fought. "You are good. I haven''t fought a stimulating battle in a long time. You remind me of an old teammate of mine. He fights just like you!" The Hyuga said as he launched a strike towards Kakashi''s stomach. "Rip," The kunai tore right through the clothes. "Hmph. What was his name?" Kakashi asked in wonder. Kakashi started to go through hand signs. "Sakumoto Hatake." The Hyuga said before rushing Kakashi who froze on hearing the name. ''Oh dear. I forgot this is a young Kakashi. He is still going through a lot.'' Kai-La blurred grabbing the Hyuga. A quick poke at the back of the neck. Caused a shut down to his motor function. Shutting down the man''s brain function that kept him awake. "You were taking to long. Then you froze. So I took action. Gentleman take them away. I will talk to you another time. Do enjoy your new strength." Kai-La said. He blurred into the house. It was time to eat. Arriving in the house he settles down to eat. The women were just talking away. ''At least they were getting along.'' Kai-La thought. Anko noticed him first. "So.. what happened.?" "Nothing much just a little talk," Kai-La said peacefully. "No one died," Kai-La said after he notices the frown on her face. "I am glad everything resolved peacefully," Hisa said. "Yeah. Later today I will take care of that cage bird seal. Also, I have a method for your Byakugan to awaken. Look forward to that." Kai-La "Aye.. th thank you. I promise I will." Hisa said. She sat down and ate with the rest of the family members. "Knock, knock." A light knock came from the door. "I will get it." Said Hisa. "Sit down. You have done enough." Pakura said. "I will get it." Walking to the door Pakura opened it. Two people were there. One Kakashi Hatake and a ninja she hasn''t met. She had a cigarette in her mouth. "Kai-La its Kakashi and some smoking Lady. She also has a cigarette in her mouth." Pakura said as she invited them in. Looking over to her partner. The lady smiled. "Kakashi why does she look somewhat familiar?" "I have no idea. But they are Vip''s so don''t cause trouble." Noticing her nonplused attitude. Kakashi said more firmly, "Lady Sarutobi this will end badly if you continue to cause trouble. I can assure you he has no trouble with crippling you. Warlord Kai-La crippled two Hyuga men and a few main branch member just minutes ago. I should not have to remind you, what you came across outside." Kakashi then walked inside. Lady Sarutobi started to walk in but was stopped. "Please put the cigarette out," Kai-La said. Lady Sarutobi walked in without putting the cigarette out. "It''s ok it won''t cause any problems its just a little smoke." As she took a few steps. She stopped when she felt the killing intent directed at her. The strongest came from Hisa who looked directly at her. Kai-La ran a cursory glance of her dismissing her. Pakura just sat down with a smile as she fed Naruto. Anko had a sheepish smile as she looked at her. "Ok ok. I will put it out. Geez, calm down." Lady Sarutobi said. "Let''s get down to business. The Hokage and His council will like to see you later today. Preferably this evening." "Ah, I am busy this evening. I was gonna stop by this morning actually." Kai-La said offhandedly. "That won''t work he has an emergency meeting with the council right now. I was just informed earlier." Kakashi said. "Oh the council consists of Danzo does it not?" Kai-La said with his head tilted to the side. "Yes Lord Danzo will be there." Lady Sarutobi said. "Hmm, I will go right now bye," Kai-La said as he disappeared in a blur. "Does he always do that?" Kakashi asked. "Hmm yes actually. From what I have seen." Anko said. "Oh, where are you two going?" "To the Hokage Tower. There is a delegation from the Village hidden in the Mist as well. Their cant be any interruptions. Let''s go Kakashi we can''t waste time." Lady Sarutobi said. Chapter 8 - Sarutobi The Third Hokage, and Danzo The man behind the Shadow. "I think it is best we take a slight break now. We will continue in a few minutes." The Third Hokage said. At that, the delegation left. They were accompanied by a few members of the Council. Mostly heads of the major families. As well as a few key members of the Civilian Council. The Hokage lit his pipe as he leaned back in the chair. "Alright, this is quite a problem. Opinions now!" A member of the civilian council spoke first. "For future relations, it would work. But concerning right now. We in the civilian division will support the Mist village need for aid. We should move forward in relation repair." "Mhm, thank you. You all are dismissed." The Hokage said puffing out some smoke. At that, the Civilian Council bowed and exited togethor. "What do the families have to say?" The Hokage asked leaning forward. It surprised him the civilians wanted to help. Especially since the last incident with Might Duy and the Seven Swordsman of the Mist. "The Aburame clan declines to help them. There is no real benefit at this time." A man with a large rise collar says. The collar obstructed a lot of his facial features. "The Inuzuka clan declines as well. We have not forgotten how they tried to attack after the Nine-Tails event." A woman snarls. Another woman behind her nods agreeing. "The Nara clan believes we should accept. Considering the Cloud''s village visit next year. We will need back up just in case. There is a possible ambush if we decline. They can also help with intel gathering on the Village Hidden in the Stone." A man with a plain looking face says next to the Hokage. "The Uchiha clan declines. We do not trust them. It''s bad enough we are allied with the sand village." A man with a stoic face answers firmly. "Hyuga clan accepts. It would be best if we keep possible tabs on them. This will also allow us the chance to check on their strength." A slightly irritated man says. He looks to his right for a moment wondering where his cousin could be. ''He should be finished with that emergency he had this morning.'' "Yamanaka clan will abstain. We cannot make a decision at this time." The other masked man says by the Hokage. "The Akimichi clan declines. We cannot afford to reduce our ninja as it is. Most of my clan have not recovered from the work they have done now in the village." A hefty man says. Shocking most of those in attendance. The clan usually agrees with the Nara clan. "This does not bode well. With the votes so diverse we cannot just allow this to pass. We will have to vote over. " The Hokage said rubbing his head. "Why not allow the Uzumaki to vote?" The Inuzuka woman said. The tension rose in the room a little. "I heard he is also half Senju." This part caused most of those in attendance too now audibly gasp. "Hmph, it hasn''t been confirmed yet. Why allow such an unknown element to participate. He hasn''t proven himself to the village. I for one believe he should not have any right to attend." The Uchiha head said. "Lady Inuzuka was surely making a joke. Heh." Snorting at the in was a mistake. But more than anything he did not want the Senju to start rising. "The only joke is your face. You dried up fossil!" Lady Inuzuka snapped. "What did you say?!" The Uchiha head said standing up. He activates his Sharingan and stared her down. "You think I am scared of you. I said to you. Dried. Up. Fossil." Lady Inuzuka said pronouncing each word slowly. "To bad your stupid eye cant help you hear better. Hopefully, you read my lips this time. Or are you blind too?" "Oh, my this is quite lovely. Hello everyone." Kai-La appeared in a bow as he sped into the room. Landing right between The Uchiha head and Lady Inuzaka. "Sorry I am late. Did I miss the meeting?" He asked as he stood straight. The room was quite all of a sudden. To think the first one to speak after a few moments would be the last to speak. "Why so serious? It is just little old me." Kai-La said looking around. "Am I that late?" "You weren''t invited?! Leave at once!" The Hyuga head demanded. "Oh down boy. If not I will break you like that trash that came to my house this morning. Such a feeble ninja. If it wasn''t for your children I would rip you apart right now." Kai-La said coldly. Looking over to the Uchiha head, "bad boy, just shut up. Little Uchiha you need to relax more. It''s good for your eyes if you don''t use them so much. If not you''ll go blind little boy. Too much wanking it I say." "Why you!" The Uchiha head said between gritted teeth. "Sit. Stop barking at the Inuzuka woman. You sound like a bitch." Looking at Lady Inuzuka. "I didn''t mean anything by it. Bad choice of words." Kai-La said scratching his chin. Looking at the Hokage he continued. "I say we help the Mist village. I have a little business near there. Having me go and help should help reduce the need to expend any ninja. Besides.." looking at the Hyuga head "It would be best. That way it keeps me from killing a majority of these useless Hyuga. Your kind makes my skin crawl for some reason. I think its the eyes. you look like those soulless dolls!" "Enough! Kai-La stay! We have things to discuss. The rest of you. Wait in the hall." The Hokage said. "Now!" He said with some edge to his voice. The room cleared in less than a minute. Leaving the Hokage, Kai-La, The Yamanaka head, Nara head, and Danzo. "Was that completely necessary?" The Hokage asked. He relit his pipe. "Absolutely!" Kai-La said chuckling. "It''s good to make the fool of idiots. Those two are absolute idiots. So ready to proceed?" "This again. I need more time to think about it." The Hokage said. "Think on what?" Danzo asked. "Third Hokage don''t you think it would be best to return to your youth. Kakashi Hatake will make a great candidate to be Hokage. Sure he is young but you can mold him better. You will be like the First Hokage teaching him heart. Danzo will be like the Second Hokage teaching him about the darkness and evil of man. Just saying, you two working togethor are better than separate. " "With the loss of his father. I doubt he will respond well to that." The Third said as he lit his pipe. "I had to think of the village and continue to use him in work. With the death of his friends, things became worse." "Ah, the Uchiha brat. I would not worry too much about him. He is still alive. Don''t give me that look. I have my ways of gathering info the same as any ninja." "Tsk, why should we listen to you? I think you are in this for your own profit. You want the Leaf Village. I have heard enough of this nonsense. I for one am leaving." Looking to the Third Hokage he smiled. "We should just lock him up Sarutobi." "Oh dear, do you really wanna go there? Considering the laws you have broken. Have you not ransacked graves and kidnap the heirs of your own village. Taking samples and passing them on to Orchimaru? This alone is quite a crime. This list can go on and on. Oh here is my favorite. Working with an outside source to promote strife in the village. Let''s say Kumo for one. Considering there hand in the Second Hokage''s death and The Third Hokage promotion. I would think you despise them. But they would make a great cover, wouldn''t they?" The air around Danzi became extremely cold. The murderous aura gathered strongly around him. "Do you think this is wise to fight me? I am offering you an answer for your l.u.s.t to power. Return to your youth. The stupid eyes of a different type of Uchiha. Not the fakes you currently have in your arm. Yes, I know about them. That disposable clone one you have in your head right now. Or is it the eye of your friend Kagami Uchiha? Will, you kill his grandson to replace that eyes power when it is used up?" Seeing Danzo body tense more he continued. "Hohoho have I struck a nerve brat? I came in good faith. Yet you spit on my offer. Tsk, tsk shame on you." "Danzo explain now!" The Third Hokage bellowed. At that several Anbu appeared in the room. At a glance, it looked like 20 or so. With at least 15 other Jonin. The weird part was the Grass village group was also here. "I see. Do not do this Sarutobi. I have always put the village first. Will you truly believe this outsider." Danzo did his best to appeal to Hiruzen''s foolish nature. "An outsider he may be but so far he has brought things to my attention that need to be addressed. Is what he said true? Any of it." The Hokage had already signaled some ninja in the hall that had been vetted earlier that morning. Just in case. "Some of it is true. I am sorry old friend but the village must be protected at all costs. We have been weakening by the Nine-Tails event and the ninjas are running ragged. We have technique but not raw power. I sought to change that by any means necessary." Danzo said with an eye only on the Hokage. "You have gone to far my old friend." The Third said as he sat back down. He looks to Kai-La. "What would you do if you were in charge of the village and one of your own did this?" "Oh, that is easy. I would kill him. If he was a friend I would torture him to the end of his life span. I would use his soul to practice a Forbidden Technique. But that would be for my village. My views or different. This is the Leaf Village. I say we let him make amends. That is what the first Hokage preached I guess. " "Oh really?" The Hokage said surprised. "Yes, I do. What say you Danzo. Do you really wanna prove your loyalty to the Village. " With every breath I take. I do." "You may wanna dismiss them, Lord Hokage." Gathering his though Kai-La focused his chakra through his body. "You don''t want them to see this." "Very well." Everyone left except two ninjas. The same male-female duo in the back of the Kage. "Danzo remove the bandages. And the one around your eye." Danzo hesitated for a little bit. He then complied. Several Uchiha eyes lined his arm. Little small ones as well. Unlike in the Anime he had more now. The arm he received because Orochimaru''s aid Shin Uchiha is quite disgusting. "Danzo check your self for any abnormalities. Do use the eyes power on yourself. Even you couldn''t have trust Orochimaru that much. "Very well," Danzo said as he used the main eye in his head. He grimaced in pain as he sent his chakra throughout his whole body. Right behind his regular eye was a seal. It activated during his search. "There is a small seal that I triggered with my chakra. It should not be there." "You should most likely not continue. You have two choices before you." Kai-La said plainly. From his tone, he didn''t care either way so far. "I can destroy all those eyes my self, along with that seal. Or I can leave it all and you continue to use it as is. But good luck explaining that to the Uchihas. They are a crazy bunch. I mean do you remember Madara?" Thinking for a few minutes. Danzo came to his decision. "Destroy them all." "Very well then. This might hurt a little." Kai-La said as checked over Danzo quickly. Kai-La fired his heat vision in microbursts around the seal. To do that he destroyed Danzos original eye. His heat vision then destroyed the nerves around that eye and any that lead to his brain. This had the effect of removing any ocular techniques he happened to be under. Also preventing the chakra in the seal from triggering. Noticing a strange chakra pulse in Danzo''s body, Kai-La sped to Danzo and ripped the arm off. He threw it into a pocket dimension for later study. ''Glad I was able to do that before anything happened.'' Danzo was in excruciating pain. Taking several breaths and studying himself Danzo remained focus. But not once did he cry. He took his pain as a sentence for his actions. Even felt the pain of losing family. Without the chemical constantly released from the seal in his eye, he would notice the erosion of his mind. He felt whole again. And with that comes regret for his choices. Unbeknown to him, Kai-La had sent empathy in him earlier. We''ll he trigger it in Danzo''s brain anyway. A bit of empathy for others should cause something in this old war monster. Even with that, it was barely enough for him to feel remorse. He would still need to change on his own. The psyche was a strange thing. The Third Hokage and his two attendants just watched. The three still could not believe what they all saw. The two behind the Third Hokage looked at each for a moment. A tacit agreement passed between the two. "Will he be ok?" The Third Hokage asked. "That is up to him. Danzo are you ready for some real pain?" "Kai-La said. He reached in the pocket dimension "Do ?gasp? your worst. I will not run or hide." "Good that''s what I wanted to hear." Kai-La placed both his hands this time on Danzo. He changed the cells in his eyes to match with his body. Breaking down the Senju bloodline and the others that were mixed into one. Masked in the cells was the mixture of the others. But on the surface was only Danzos own cell structure. Kai-La gave him new eyes. These eyes were reversed in the color of the Uchihas. Black eyes with reversed comas. The points now pointed outward instead. Kai-La then redirected the cells in Danzos brain to start to grow a new arm. It was a slow process but it was visible to the eyes. "This will start to heal up. I will come to you later to fix this up even more so. Also to give you younger cells." Kai-La said. He then looked at the others in the room. "What?! Did you think I was gonna kill him? Who the hell else will set the trap." "What trap?" The Hokage asked. "The one to trap a snake duh," Kai-La said. Chapter 9 - The Trip to the Grass Vilage was troublesome. "Why, do you want to go after him?" The third Hokage asked hesitantly. "There is no real rhyme or reason for it." "He is a threat to my clan and the village. Because Anko is mine. Taking him down will make a lot of problems disappear. I won''t rest easy knowing someone like that is loose. Any member of my family will be a possible target." Kai-La paused. "He is also a missing-nin. Shouldn''t he be more of a priority?" "It''s no surprise he doesn''t care what he has to do attain power. Unlike Danzo, he won''t stop. At the very least, capturing him and subduing him will do the world a favor." Kai-La paused when he looked at the Hokage. "Don''t give me that look. For immortality, that boy will do anything to achieve it. I will go into details in the future how I know this." Kai-La spoke at great lengths speaking of the atrocities the boy committed. Waving his hand once he realized he couldn''t convince them. ''Ugh need to get my own ninjas to hunt for him. There are those two Hyuga members.'' Shaking his head he thought better of that plan. ''Those Hyugas need to be strengthened first. But then again..... I guess I can make some of my own soldiers later.'' "Lord Uzumaki it would be unwise to just go after him. This we know. It would be better to wait for any intel to pop up." The Nara''s head said. "As long as I receive updates it won''t be a problem," Kai-La said absent-mindedly. He was lost in his thoughts. "Fine. But not now. The village is focusing on building and growth. You have done business for the last few years. You also have a daughter and wives to take care of. Also, Naruto would need family nearby as well. Do you not wish to rest?" "I will work on a plan to capture the snake. You know of my abilities. I will see to it, Lord Senju." Danzo said. He was working on his eyes control. So far it did the same abilities as a regular Sharingan. But there was no strain. He could also feel his head clearing up. Different things popped up over the years. He could see times he was placed in an illusion. Some many things to fix later. So little time. His perception differently cleared up. "Hmm, Fine. Thank you, Danzo." Kai-La said shaking his head. He looked to the Third Hokage. "Rest is good for people our age." The Hokage said puffing on his pipe. "I will do as you suggest Lord Hokage. Wait I have a daughter? My daughter is here?" Kai-La said slightly surprised. Looking at Danzo. "Did you call me Lord Senju?" "She will be here shortly. A few hours actually. About around 11:00. As for the Uzumakis you spoke about in the grass village. I sent Might Guy to get them. He took a small Chunin team for the experience." "I did. The Uzumaki... are not something I can really support. But as the Senju Head. I can support you. I will do my best to redeem myself. Do not take this gift back from me. That is one thing I truly ask." Danzo said. He was constantly cycling his chakra. Causing his arm to heal faster. Having a semi-healed arm he could not abide by. Caution and preparation kept him alive. "I see you have my thanks, Lord Hokage," Kai-La said humbly with a bow to both men. All in the room were shocked. ''To think he is capable of humility. '' All four thought. "Kai-La, as long as you comply with the laws in the village you are welcome." Before the Hokage could continue Kakashi arrived. "Lord Hokage. I need to report... How did you get in here?" Kakashi looked at Kai-La. "You didn''t cause any trouble did you?" "What, not at all," Kai-La said grabbing Danzo. See look at those eyes. " He pointed at Danzos face. "Mwah a miracle worker over here." Kai-La placed his hands in a pinch and kissed off. "He''s better than ever. It only caused me to lose some chakra and him temporarily an arm." "Right... Lord Hokage, I should report a matter." Looking at the Hokage who gestured him to continue. "Lord Uzumaki crippled three Hyuga''s of the main branch. He roughed up two branch members but they are fine. The leader of that part of the main branch had his eyes destroyed. His Jounin bodyguard received slight injuries." Kakashi said with a little edge in his voice at the end. "They were asking for it," Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. "What''s the big deal? I would have killed them all but Kakashi would have been all butthurt. I think I handled it quite well thank you very much. If he was better.. whatever he is. He should have disabled them before I stepped outside. They almost ruined breakfast." Kai-La said calmly. "Come to think of it, what were you really doing there d.o.g.g.y?" "Why you! I was guarding my teachers home. What I do during my time is my business." Kakashi said disinterestedly. "Considering how you live your lifestyle I pity those women." "Heh." Kai-La chuckled. He then started to laugh. "Haha. Coming from you. That''s rich. A little cherry boy is commenting on relationsh.i.p.s on grown people. You can''t even get your head away from some dead traitors. Oh, wait just one dead traitor actually." "What''s that suppose to mean?!" Kakashi asked eyes narrowing. "Enough Kakashi! I thank you for your report. You are dismissed. If you are so raring to cause trouble go now. Head to the mission office. There are some nonessential missions that need to be done." The Hokage said sternly. "Go. If you wish to learn the information he has for you. I would suggest you reevaluate your attitude." "Understood Lord Hokage," Kakashi said before disappearing. "Kai-La, do give him a little breathing room. You are in the home of his teacher. He is quite testy when it comes to anything about the Fourth Hokage. Especially his home." The Hokage said. "So what happened with the Hyuga girl? Did the others.. did they... were they that much of a handful?" "So... I beat them up a little bit. They came to my gate and not so politely demanded Hisa Hyuga to return. I said there is no Hisa Hyuga. It is quite simple really. Her and Anko will take up the Senju name. So I figured that she no longer had any affiliation really. With the clan I mean. Give me the paperwork and I will make it official." Kai-La said nonchalantly. To him, the matter was already on its way to getting solved. "That is such a problem in itself. The Hyugas tradition are limiting the clan and this village. I think we should intervene in the future. But for now Lord Hokage. We need to play nice with them. That is my suggestion." The Nara Head spoke. "I think so as well." The Yamanaka''s head said seconding. "Very well then. On to other matters. Kai-La you spoke about returning my youth. Danzo and I will have some things to work on. However, about Kakashi, I think you are right about him training under both of us. Danzo looks younger already. The best person to protect my family is me. My sons are headstrong as well as my niece. I will need youth to catch up." The Hokage said standing up walking to Kai-La. "Let''s get this started. Hopefully, this won''t hurt these old bones." He said grinning. Reaching out Kai-La touched the Hokages forehead. Channeling a little amount of chakra to order the others in the body to slow there replication. Sending a few of his own cells as well to breakdown and join the others. He wanted to try something new. So he programmed the chakra cells to gather and grab the particles in the air. Any discarded skin cells, molecules, blood droplets, and the like. These cells were revived under Kai-La''s command. Revive into new cells to take the place of Hiruzens overworked body. All microorganisms in the room were pulled into a dot on the Hokages head. Kai-La couldn''t give these cells to many orders. The Third Hokage fell under a lesser extent. He liked the man. But not enough to warrant more cell control. "Woosh." Small air currents continued to make noise around the room. ''Glad I kept a sample and dropped it into a pocket dimension on the side. Wonder what it is? No matter I will figure it out later.'' Kai-La thought amused. "How are you Hiruzen?" Danzo asked. "Good. My body feels lighter and my bones ache less. The pain I received during the war is gone so there is that." Hiruzen said rotating his shoulder. "With more time I should gain enough chakra to be in my prime. Thank you Kai-La. I can only imagine what would have happened if you had more chakra and this ability was perfected." "It is quite a troublesome technique," Kai-La said plainly. Not diving into the deeper level of the techniques. Shaking his hand at Kai-La he continued. "Don''t worry I can tell this takes extreme chakra control so there is no reason to request for you to share this technique." Looking to the door Kai-La took a more serious posture. "Good. You have some guests." The door opened to reveal. Asuma and a very injured ninja. "Lord Hokage the team sent to the Grass village ran into trouble. I found him outside the Tower while smoking." Asuma said quickly. "I see. You did well standby outside." The Hokage said flatly. "As for you. report. What happened?" "Lord Hokage, everything was fine when we made it. The village leader agreed to the deal. However, a ninja of the village said they should only trade one of them. The daughter refuses to separate from her mother." The young ninja said. He was quite angry about something. "Sho, what''s the problem why are you so angry? Do not forget you are in the presence of the Hokage." The head of the Nara asked sternly. He made a note to speak with his clansmen about etiquette. "Are there any casualties.?" Danzo asked. "No, sir." Sho said after calming himself. "Continue." The Hokage gestured. "Right. Team leader Gai tried to negotiate. But the grass ninja demonstrated why the trade was disadvantages towards them. He sliced his arm in front of us. Then he bit the mother. Afterward, the wound healed." Sho said. His voice became cold at the end. "He didn''t let go till he was fully healed. The mother collapsed afterward. The daughter started crying, but was knocked out by another ninja. It took the majority of us to calm Gai down." "I... see. How did you get those injuries?" The Hokage asked? He kept his eyes on Kai-La whose eyes were closed. "In the middle of the night. The village was attacked by some strange creatures. They looked to be chakra beast but we''re extremely durable. We offered our hand in helping them push the beast back. But I think the beast will attack again. Gai sent me back to ask for backup. The Grass Kage also requests additional aid. He stated the horde looks to be a lot bigger than usual." Sho placed a scroll forward. Danzo grabbed it and looked it over. Handing it the Hokage who grimaced at the contents. "I would like to go. I will not endanger the people I want. Only take out the chakra beasts. The Leaf village can write up they sent ample backup. I will remove the problems from the shadows." Kai-La said standing up. "If not I can go with plan E." "Plan E is what exactly?" The Hokage asked. "Destroy whatever is drawing the beasts to the grass village. Taking our people and the mother and daughter with me. Leaving all the grass ninja to die." "Hmm." The Hokage thought for a few minutes. "Take Asuma and Sho with you. Wear these headbands with pride Kai-La." He said with authority he handed the bands over. Kai-La placed the leaf headband on his left bicep and the whirlpool on his right. "Of course. I can''t really afford to fail anymore." Kai-La said. "This will be an A rank mission. Asuma you are in charge. Kai-La you are an attachment to the squad. Use your best judgment." The Hokage looked to his advisors. Seeing no disagreements he continued. "Sho think of three genins to take with you. You have half an hour." The Hokage said. Sho left right after. "Asuma take two chunin with you. When you finish with those beasts I have another mission for your team. Take this scroll and head to the mist village." Asuma grabbed the scroll and left. "I will inform my family. About my departure." Kai-La said walking to leave the building. "Won''t be necessary. I will send someone to inform them. Head to the gate I will send scout ninja with you. They are not high-level combat types. Mostly recon. The Grass village is quite vast. With them, you can cover more ground." The Hokage said. "That sounds.. like a plan," Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. " Also, I want you to take on a teaching role. To much war will destroy a man. But peace is hard won. Out of those scouts. Pick some of them to become your team." The Hokage said leaning back. "Very well then. I look forward to meeting them." Kai-La said before disappearing. "Was that wise?" Spoke the Nara''s head. "Yes. I hope it helps him calm down in the future." The Hokage said with the others agreeing. "This grass village has always been troublesome." The Nara''s head spoke. Chapter 10 - Moving out...are we going to have a problem kid?? Kai-La waited at the gate. He was having trouble deciding if he wanted to travel with his mask on or off. Technically this mission involved Uzumakis but.. as a ninja commanding some genin, he should probably show his face but then again. ''I will leave my mask on.'' Kai-La thought after he second-guessed himself for the last time. ''Let''s make some gear for these kids I will get. Nonsense in risking their lives. Especially since technically this mission wouldn''t exist without me. Let''s use some future clothes from Batman Beyond. It would be better to shape it to look like regular material though. Enough to protect them, but not make them invincible.'' ''I need to lay some seals as well. Let''s put scent removal as well as a voice changer. There are walkie-talkies in this world so an advance one won''t freak them out too much. Hmm, can''t have the clothes stopping their chakra flow. Let''s change that part up. Last but not least, lets put a small cell seal to let me find them if anything happens.'' After a few minute tweaks, he was done. ''Wait let''s inscribe some Constellation symbols for call signs. Gotta have some other fun myself.'' A few kids showed up. Right as he finished his thoughts and seal prep no less. "So are you ninja ready?" Kai-La asked. ''I used quite a bit of chakra there. It''s a good thing this falls other something for my family. I don''t even want to think about how much chakra this would have really cost me.'' "Of course." A kid stepped forward from the group. He looked a little goofy but he was bold enough to speak first. "Call me Leader. Alright then. Hear throw these on. None negotiable. If you can''t go home." Kai-La said as he threw eight hoodies with gloves and track pants made of a light kevlar. The boots were form fitting to the toes for flexibility as well as traction. He did not tell them the suits were alive. No one would be able to tell since the cells were camouflage as dead cells. "What kind of clothes are these?" A pink hair kid asked. "I will answer once you all change and we start our journey." Kai-La summoned two little changing screens. "Go there and change your clothes. Reattach your shuriken and weapon pouches after." "I am not wearing this." A kid said throwing the clothes and gear on the ground. He had a haughty expression on. "That''s fine you are eliminated from the mission leave now," Kai-La said looking at the others. "Anyone else? I don''t have time for idiots." He said unsomming the gear with a wave of his hand. Another kid dressed similarly to the other decline as well. But he at least walked forward handing the clothes back. In three minutes the other kids were dressed an ready. All there gear had been reattached and set. "Good, which one of you has been to the Grass Village. Or to the area where the chakra beast usually form in that vicinity?" Kai-La asked. The pink hair kid stepped forward. "I have. My father has done business in that area." The kid said smiling. "Good up front. Help chart the course." Kai-La said as he summoned a metallic platform. Under neat was a set of concealed lights. He motion for the kids to get on. The platform lifted into the air and they were off. Using his chakra of light he bent the area around them masking them from view. "Whew, that took a bit of chakra," Kai-La said rolling his shoulders. "Ok, the mission is to scout. I will engage in fights taking out the beasts. Recon for the rest of you. I don''t want any heroics whatsoever. Keep yourselves safe and each other safe got it?" Kai-La stated. Each gave a nod. "Ok, so question time. Ask them." One of the kids looked at the rest and spoke up. "What are these clothes?" A kid asked. "Ah what happened to my voice?" "Those clothes are to help hide your scent and features. The mask you have on, well help with breathing. Circle a little chakra to your collarbone. There is a mic there that will let you talk to one another. Each set has a call sign attached. This is a mission but also training." Kai-La said as he gathered more chakra. "What are the call signs?" Another kid asked. "It''s on your back, on your hands as well. It will appear when chakra id circulated''s, but also at the tip of your hood or cowls if you prefer. Circle your chakra through it and I will tell you your call sign. In case we are separated and you need to identify yourself when we meet again. This will help." Kai-La said as he gestured to the children. A child in the back did it first. "I have a pair of twin people in mine. What''s that mean?" The child asked. "I have a three-headed dog." Another kid said. "You are Gemini." Pointing at the child Kai-La pointed to the next. "You are Cerberus." "Do the symbols have different meanings?" Another kid asked. "Yes, they do. But I won''t tell you till another time." Kai-La said as he looked back to the kid in the front. "At this speed how long do you think it will take us to reach there?" "Umm hold on a second." The child said as he walked over to the edge. Looking down for a bit he hurriedly ran back. "It will take about two hours. Why are we so high up?" "I like sunlight. Good job." Kai-La said. ''So in twenty minutes, I will need to stop this disc." Looking back at the others he waited for them to speak. "I have a small ladle it looks like." The child said with their head down. "I have a big ladle." Another said. "Do not get down in the dumps. You don''t know what any of it means. I assure you it is nothing bad." Kai-La said consoling the child. "Right." Little Dipper said. "I have a meteor." Another child spoke up. "Does it look like it''s moving?" Kai-La asked. "Umm yes, it is." The child said after shaking their head repeatedly. "Then you are Comet," Kai-La said. "How about you?" He said looking to the last child. "I have a person." The last child said. "At least I think I do." "What do you mean, you think you do? You either do or you don''t." Comet asked in a rush. "Calm down Comet." Kai-La looked to the child. "Describe to me what you see." "It looks to be a man. But he has several pairs of wings on his back. I don''t know what that means." The child said dejectedly. "It is the sign of the ''bringer of light'' but in regular terms it means Lucifer. " Kai-La said happily. ''The child has some traits of light chakra. Hopefully, they survive.'' "Hey, that''s not fair. You said what Lucifer meant. What about the rest of us?" Comet asked. "I will say in due time. Right now get used to your gear and replenish your chakra when done. Every bit counts." Kai-La said as he started to pull in sunlight to restore his own chakra reserves. "Argh fine," Comet said as he started to restore his chakra. The rest of the kids started different chakra exercises. Each of them no longer used the standard academy ones. Kai-La was restoring his chakra reserves yes. But he was also observing the chakra networks of each child. Especially Lucifer. Each chakra flowed differently. Little Dipper had several obstructions within her chakra network. But she had the most control over all of them. Big Dipper had vast reserves of chakra. Every other cycle there was a burst of new chakra that cycled. If he could get better training he would be a force to reckon with. Gemini''s chakra was balanced. She continued to send the chakra to her fingertips as she flexed the gloves. After every two cycles, she sent it to her toes. Slowly but surely the most control was found by her after a few minutes. ''This child is smart. Very smart. I am tempted to check further and see who clan she belongs to. But then again that will defeat the purpose of this exercise.'' Kai-La thought. Cerebus Had three different chakra signatures. Kai-La noticed he was quiet. Looking further at his actual flesh he notices several suture cuts. ''An experiment but whos? Root or Orochis spy. Then again could be from another village. Note to check on that one later.'' Kai-La started to think about all the different things in this world before he snapped to the task at hand. Comet had a strong rambunctious chakra. It was volatile and a little twisted. Lucifer chakra was gentle and extremely rich. But there need to be more of it. The light absorbs every little bit of chakra and changed it to its own type. This in itself confused Kai-La. ''Comet will be a handful if he isn''t straightened out in the future. This Lucifer child has got to be some experiment.'' Kai-La made his final mental notes as he gathers some more sunlight. In twenty minutes he stood up and walked to the edge of the disc. Noticing a long pasture of grassland he started to descend. While descending he used enhanced x-ray vision to spot a group of chakra beasts further north. Northeast a smaller group traveled. The two big herds traveled a path that had several drag marks. ''Well, whatever we are looking for has to be there. This grass is tall as hell!'' Kai-La thought as the grass reached above six-foot minimum in some areas. "Everyone slow your training down and fix your conditions we travel on foot from here," Kai-La ordered as he controls the disc to continue to descend. Eight minutes later the disc landed. Each exited off the disc and Kai-La unsummoned it. "Alright Gemini step forward," Kai-La said. "You will be in charge of A team. Take Little Dipper, Big Dipper, and Comet with you and scout that way to the Northeast. I will take B team consisting of Cerebus and Lucifer to the North. I repeat do not engage anyone. Report as soon as you find a herd of chakra beasts. Or anything unusual for that matter. Do you all understand.?" He asked at the end. "Yeah, why is Gemini in charge? I would be a better leader. I have the better qualificati.." Comet started to say before Kai-La blurred in front of him. "Gemini is in charge because I said so. Do you have any idea on how to think about anyone besides your self? I don''t care what you are qualified for. I put Gemini in charge based on my own observations. If you showed a reason why I should have placed you in charge I would have. You all have been gathered to do recon. That was the only qualification you needed." Kai-La said as he looked down at Comet. "I understand.." Comet said as he took a step back. "Good now move out. Remember what I said." Kai-La said stepping back. "Let''s move." Kai-La set a small pace as he traveled. Looking back and noticing the other kept pace easily he increased his own speed. After about an hour of constant running, he stopped at the first drag marks. Several trenches were made. Looking around he noticed several impact sites. No dead beast or people near. "Search the area be very careful," Kai-La ordered. He jumped in the air and floated a bit. To the two Genin, this looked to be his chakra at work. In actuality, he used flying as he scanned the area. After a few minutes, the first to find something was Cerebus. "There are some rock pieces here," Cerebus said plainly. "I didn''t touch it but when I got close to it my chakra went out of control. "Woosh." In a blur, Kai-La arrived. In front of them, purple rocks could be seen. Concentrated chakra outlined the area around them. A bug went close to one of the stones. In an instant, the bug grew three feet long and flew towards the north. With a wave of Kai-La''s arm, the rock pieces were swept into a pocket dimension. "What the hell is going on here?" Kai-La wondered out loud. "Lucifer contact the others tell them to be wary of the rocks." "Understood," Lucifer said with a nod. "Leader there is a problem. The team ran into a few beasts. They are retreating now." "What the hell. Why didn''t they contact us?" Kai-La asked. "Interference," Lucifer said plainly. "Are they in trouble? Do they need help?" "No, they do not. They are just falling back." Lucifer stated plainly. "Go meet up with them. I will search the area here before moving up. Understood?" Kai-La said as he looked to the North and squinted. "If interference happens again. Retreat at once." The two nodded and left. "Alright the others are gone you can come out now!" Kai-La yelled. "It doesn''t matter. Soon we will take care of them." A man with a star headband said as he came out of the grass. He was not alone as two others came out as well. "So the rejects of that pathetic Star village is here. Now, what would you fools be up to out here?" Kai-La asked amused. All three men became extremely angry at that the comment about the village. "Cheh, our village is far from pathetic. Unlike That stupid whirlpool village. Oh, wait its gone isn''t it. Leaving a few scraps here and there." One of the ninjas said. "Schlk, splurt." His arm was removed and blood poured out. "Kill him now. We must return those pieces back to the village." The first ninja said. Kai-La looked at the men with a menacing gaze. "The same won''t be said about your village. I should pay a visit and wipe them out. It won''t change much since the greater world doesn''t think it exists anyway." Kai-La then charged at the man with the ripped off arm. Chapter 11 - Damn meteorites.... dont these have some kind of importance in this world? Rushing at the one arm man. He felt a sense of vertigo. This, in turn, caused him to slip. The thing about a Kryptonian slipping it doesn''t end well. Kai-La literally went right through the man. If one imagined a wrecking ball smacking an elephant it would have been less gory. "You monster!" The first ninja said as he made a few hand seals. Purple tangible chakra formed around his hands as he charged at Kai-La. Almost all power no control. ''Why the hell did I trip?'' Kai-La thought to himself. Looking at his chakra, he noticed some strange pieces of foreign chakra had entered his body. ''When the hell did this happen!?'' Kai-La dodged left and right from the ninja. Noticing the other had finished his technique preparation he stepped to the side of the first ninja just in time. The second ninja fired a purple net. As it went out landing around the first who couldn''t move fast enough. "Argh, you fool!" The first ninja yelled as the net burned his face and neck. "We will talk about this later!" "Sorry, sir!" The second said. "Where did he go?" "You won''t talk about this later!" Kai-La said as he performed hand signs and channeled the foreign chakra from his system in a quick technique. "Lightstyle: Laser show!" Several arcs of purple lights fired out of Kai-La''s mouth. Both ninjas placed guards up but it lasted mere moments as the beams of light tore through the shields. "Huff, huff. I can''t believe I screwed up so bad." Kai-La said as he moved forward to the north. "Should have scanned the air first it was stupid and careless." When Kai-La absorbed the sunlight earlier, it was tainted. The air was saturated with the chakra from the meteorites. As well as the sunlight rays. ''Ugh, this is a first for my body. This chakra does not agree with me. In a few hours, I will have my Kryptonian abilities back and this won''t happen again. But in the meantime, this is a good way to use my actual ninja abilities.'' Kai-La thought as he traversed the area. He then mic into his group. "Report. What did you all find?" Kai-La asked the teams. "Gemini reporting. We have found a water well with several dead grass ninja. The bodies have been left alone but we have marked the location." Gemini said formally. "Cerebus reporting. Several dead chakra beasts have been found on route. We have no idea what cut through them. Increase the pace to the others or continue on steady approach.?" Cerebus asked. "Stay steady. Enemy ninja in the area. Stay on alert. Enemy combatants identified as Star village ninja." Kai-La reported as he speeds up to the next area. "What the hell is a star village?" Comet asked. "I will fill you in another time. Be advised their skills are poor but at the chunin rank. Chakra power is at the level of Jonin. If forced to engage, team up. Do not take on solo." Kai-La said as he focused on what was now ahead of him. "Understood." The comms sounded from each of them. ''I need to remember the techniques again. I need to go over my body abilities again. Hopefully, that wish will help pull those other moves back to the forefront of my mind.'' Kai-La thought. One hour later he stopped at an encirclement. The encirclement was set up with trees. Burnt out grass and dead beast littered the area. In the center, a mass of human flesh could be found pulling in on itself. Tendrils reached out absorbing several other smaller chakra beasts. ''I need to get a better look. Damn, I wish my eyes were better. No choice.'' Kai-La thought. He used a burst of his sunlight chakra on his eyes to magnify his vision. In the front, a woman could be seen with extremely pale skin. She was dressed in black with red marks on the back. "Report back to the Leaf village! Tell the Hokage! Tailed beast level incident! Stop at nothing to reach there. Kill any foreign ninja that gets in your way. If you run into any of our ninjas tell them that shitty star chakra is causing trouble." Kai-La said to the others. ''Hopefully, they run into Asuma''s team on the way back.'' "Chkk chk chhkk." nothing but static came through. ''Akatsuki here. No f.u.c.k.i.n.g way! Then again... the timeline is f.u.c.k.e.d so there is that. No, wait those aren''t clouds. Are those snakes eating other.'' Kai-La thought as he started to fall back after his vision returned to normal. ''One thing that came from this. I can tell the path for my chakra to travel in the eyes. This little period can help with sight improvement. Should help with my plans later.'' "Boof." A shockwave of chakra traveled the area knocking Kai-La further back and out of his musings... Going back over he looked in the center. The mass had changed. It now looked like a man somewhat. The flesh looked like bark. Dry bark with weird veins that traveled along with it. But the eye it looked completely blank. A white eye gazed over the trees. A silhouette rushed out closing the distance between Kai-La and itself. As soon as it made contact with him he froze in place. A blast of energy hit Kai-La in the c.h.e.s.t. Kai-La squirmed. It didn''t pierce his flesh but something else. It pierced through to his very soul. "F.u.c.k off!" Kai-La screamed and blasted it back with light chakra. "Rawwr" It growled. "Skree" the creature reeled in pain. The head? moved to look down. As it looked at its decaying form. The beast took two steps back. "Nah yah bastard get back here!" Kai-La screamed at it. "Light style: Heaven descent!" A small pillar of light came down onto the creature. In seconds it turned to a medium pillar then into a large pillar. About 6 feet wide killing the creature. At least he thought so at first. "Huff..huff. what the hell is this thing?" Kai-La asked. He looked to the woman. "What is going on here?" "How did you do that?" She asked. "There shouldn''t be any more light chakra users left in the world besides me." "Yeah, not gonna say," Kai-La said as he put his guard back up. Looking around he didn''t see any more meteorites. But something told him to be on guard. "Very well if you won''t say that''s fine. This will give me enough time before it reforms to finish the seal." The woman said as she started some hand seals forming a small barrier of light. "Grraaaww," the very air trembled as a howl came from nowhere. The creature came back reforming into a human man again. Less mass but more features. Purple chakra traveled towards the beast from the surroundings. "Keep it busy for me." The woman said. She made more seals but faster. "What the hell do I get out of this?" Kai-La asked. He could feel some power returning but not fast enough. "I will give you anything you want just keep it busy. It may be a remnant of 10-tails. A by-product of its flesh but it will rip this world apart." The woman said. ''Well let''s try changing my hand cells to deterioration.'' Kai-La thought as he charged at the creature. "Did you just say 10 ten-tails!? You should have said so from the beginning." Dodging a blast of chakra he flickered over it. "You should lead with the important stuff don''t you think?" "Boom." A small shockwave went out. The creature slid back a few feet. Kai-La fist connected with its jaw. The creature reeled back a little bit. It moved its hand forward into a tendril whip. "Whack." The blow caused Kai-Las knees to buckle. Gritting his teeth he endured as he channeled chakra to alleviate the pain. With each blow, Kai-La anger rose. His eyes started to glow with his heat ray. It died down moments later when a wave of purple gas came from the mouth of the creature. Creating some distance from the gas. Kai-La performed some hand seals as he stayed close to the creature. "Lightstyle: Light hooks!" A series of hooks formed in the air grabbing the beast. It struggled and fought back as a new hook grabbed it by the mouth and circled its head before penetrating the ground. "Huff, Huff, hurry up. This gas still doesn''t agree with me!" Kai-La yelled to the woman. ''I vastly underestimated the power of that star chakra. My body is in terrible shape.'' After a minute of struggling the rope tensed and started to break. "Give me a few more minutes." The woman said. ''The seal is ready but I can''t tell him that. I need to continue to observe him. Someone capable of taking on ten-tail remnants is definitely worth knowing.'' Ducking down Kai-La barely managed to get away from its claws. The jaw started to deteriorate at a slow pace. "Woosh." The air was cut with a swipe of its hand. Using that chance Kai-La punched it in its c.h.e.s.t. The creature''s c.h.e.s.t had a little dent. It unhollowed out but still broke down cell wise. The creature reached out extending its claws trying to grab Kai-La or pierce him. Its accuracy was terrible. But that was not its real intent. "Stop it from destroying the entire formation!" The woman yelled. "Yeah, so I get hit to stop the formation from being destroyed. This bites!" Kai-La said slightly irked. Rushing in he went for a leg sweep. As soon as the blow connected another blow connect in Kai-La''s back. "Chk." A tendril pierced right through Kai-La''s side. "Groo" The creature m.o.a.n.e.d as the blood from Kai-La caused its flesh to disintegrate rapidly. It tried to back away. But due to it leaning from the interrupted leg sweep it stumbled backward. Kai-La mounted it. Reaching into the pierced hole he grabbed a hand full of blood. "It''s ok. Let''s have a little finger painting session. It''ll be fun." Kai-La taunted the creature. Spreading his blood over its c.h.e.s.t and face. With a mighty blow, the creature smacked Kai-La up and across the clearing into the tall grass. The creature attempted to stand but stumbled. Opening its jaw wide it started to pull the air to it. A new large wave of purple chakra formed above them and engulfed the beast. "Oh, you have got to be finished now, lady!" Kai-La yelled from the clearing. Running forward he felt another burst of his chakra leave him. "Hit it with whatever you have." The woman yelled. "Lightstyle: Lights annihilation." Kai-La jumped into the air forming hand seals. The creature sensing the danger started to fire purple ball''s of miasma at Kai-La from its hands. Its mouth gathered a tailed beast bomb. "Hey don''t kill me!" The woman yelled moving out of range. "Get wrecked you little f.u.c.ker!" Kai-La yelled releasing a giant wave of light energy. The wave came crashing down on the creature engulfing it and its final attack. "Rawwrr!" It bellowed as it disappeared into nothingness. "How in the world..." The woman said. ''Glad I moved out the way. That mask is familiar somehow. I wonder from where though?" Kai-La landed grasping his c.h.e.s.t. He was a sitting duck in the air. But he needed the additional light to perform the technique. Several of the mini gas balls tore through his clothing and wracked against his body. "Huff, Huff, lady perform the seal now. Huff, I will not help again." Kai-La said between breaths. "Umm, oh yes your right!" The woman said performing the seal. She was slightly distracted from earlier. ''Such pure light.'' The area started to glow as the seal activated. A hurricane of purple mist gathered in the air and formed a small vortex. It continued to shrink until it was about the size of a bowling ball. At that, the woman grabbed a scroll from her robe and sealed the orb inside. Kai-La walked over to her. "So you are who exactly? Also how the hell did the small weird ten tails get here?" "I am Lady Ouroboros. Pleased to meet you." The Lady said kindly. "Right so why did you take so long to seal it? From what I saw that seal was done a while ago. You also didn''t say what happened with ten-tails there." Kai-La said to Ouroboros. "I won''t say," Ouroboros said. "You do not need to know." "Fine then I am calling you Oreo from now on then, your name is very, foreboding," Kai-La said. He then looked around the area for any of the possible fragments of the meteorite finding none he started to walk away. "Wait! Where are you going?" Oreo asked. "Away from this place that''s where!" Kai-La yelled back. Leaving the area she followed slowly. A day later after getting far enough away. Kai-La finally took a break. Oreo kept looking at him the entire time. "What is it?" Kai-La asked. "I am trying to remember who you are. Also what is so important you need to get back so fast without resting?" Oreo asked. "I am going to meet my team and look for the rest of these disgusting meteorite fragments," Kai-La said plainly. "If you are wondering about them they are already here," Oreo said pointing at the grass ahead of Kai-La. Asuma and his squad along with Team A and B arrived. Looking around Asuma asked Kai-La what happened. After a few minutes explaining what he could he let Asuma digest this info. "I see. Then we rushed for nothing." Asuma said calmly. "You look like crap by the way." "Yeah, I guess I do." Kai-La looked down at his suit. The suit was having trouble repairing so he walked into the grass. After a little effort, he was able to retract the suit inward. It had just enough light chakra to allow him to summon standard ninja clothing. "Gasp no way. Leader is cute," Gemini said lowly. "Leader has red hair streaks," Comet said. "Right. I guess this will have to do. Anyway, I am too tired to stress right now. Team A and B I am Kai-La Senju Uzumaki. P.l.e.a.s.u.r.ed to meet you all formally. This was definitely not supposed to happen here." Kai-La said plainly. "Totally that stupid meteorite fault. And that woman there." "Should we capture her?" Big Dipper asked. "No, let us get out of here. We need to head back to the village. Asuma did everything get taken care of on your end?" Kai-La asked. "Yes. From what I hear from Guy the trade will take place back in the village in a few days. I will head to the fire daiymo for a mission. My team will join up with Guy''s team and conduct the escort mission back." Asuma said. "It will be a while before we meet again take care of the village for me." "I will do what I can. Move out, team." Kai-La said. "Wait. I wish to come with you." Oreo said. "Why the hell would you want to do that?" Kai-La asked. "I have business with the Hokage I need to deliver something to the Leaf village anyway. I am looking for a clan member of mine as well. I heard rumors he might be there a long time ago. This seal should help with my identity." Oreo said as she walked to Asuma. A small amulet was shone to Asuma before she pocketed it back. "I see. Head with us to meet up with Guy you will travel with them." Asuma said. Kai-La and his team left. Leaving Asuma and Oreo there talking. After ending their conversation shortly the group sped to the Grass village. "Ah, I remember now!" Oreo said hitting her hand in her palm. "He was the Warlord of Uzu. I needed to get him to help with something important. What was it again?" "You will have time to remember later. Please follow me Lady Sage." Asuma said. Chapter 12 - Returning from the Grass Village. Finishing a meeting and small possibilities.. Reaching the gate Kai-La changed back into his regular suit combo. They walked into the village past the gate. Soon as they entered the village Kai-La remade the changing areas for the Genin. "Change back into your original clothing. I will report to the Hokage the details of the mission. You all did well. You should be happy." Kai-La said to the group. The children quickly changed. When they came out they parted with the clothing very reluctantly. "Head home now. You deserve a good rest." Kai-La said. Kai-La started to head home but was stopped by a Jonin ninja. "The Hokage needs to speak with you. There was an emergency session called while you were away." The first Jonin said. "Right... cause I don''t need to be home at this time. You all suck. I am too tired to fight so lead the way." Kai-La said beat. After sitting for an hour in the meeting. The discussion turned to what Kai-La did earlier. "In short Lord Uzu do not attack your fellow villagers." The Nara''s head said. "Ok, I will try to make peace with them. But they have to mind themselves. You know, stay out of my business." Kai-La said. The Hokage looked over to the Hyuga head waiting for his response. "As long as we have your word." Hiashi started to state strongly, "not to trespass on our property or incite rebellion in our clan fine. Any Hyuga that wishes to leave the clan, must remove their eyes." The Hyuga elders behind him agreed. The Hokage looked at Kai-La and started to speak with authority. "This sounds reasonable does it not. Any more and I will have to side with the Hyugas on this." The Hokage held his gaze on Kai-La. "It feels like your forcing my hand," Kai-La said as he glared at the Hyugas. This, in turn, caused tension to rise in the room. "How utterly stupid of you all." "This is for the good of the village Lord Senju," Danzo said. "Negotiations can start again in the future when the village is more secure. This... I think the council can agree on." "Very well then. I Kai-La Senju Uzumaki, Warlord of Uzu hereby declare I will not trespass on the Hyugas land. But if any of them come after my family I will kill them without question." Kai-La said. "Hmph what can one man do?" The Uchiha Lord said. "Also I will kill every man, woman, animal, and child that gets in the way. Oh and insect. Must be clear about that." Kai-La said coldly eyeing the Uchiha clan head. "Bug should be squashed. Is this not what Madara Uchiha preached as well?" "Hmph, very well then. The woman Hisa Hyu.. I mean Hisa Senju eyes have to be handed over as well." Hisashi said. The other Heads watched waiting for a fight to start. The Uchiha head activated his eyes. The elders triggered the Byakugan. The Aburame insects became restless. "Not a problem," Kai-La said crossing his legs. "I will even pluck them out in front of you. It is the best way to make sure no incidents occur. Ya know, no tricks." Kai-La chakra started to become unsettled. The room temperature became cold. His body started to absorb the sunlight in the room helping to bolster himself. "Very well then. Those terms are agreeable." Hiashi said. The color in his cheeks and neck slightly drained from him. ''I was trying to give you some time to change your mind. These blasted elders and their old rules will cause the collapse of the clan at this rate. He did not even argue. What''s his plan?'' "Then it is agreed. Any objections to the following?" The Hokage asked. All the Head''s agreed, except the Inuzukas. Tsume snarled at Kai-La. "I vote no." ''How could I agree to this. I have fought with and along Hisa before. She is a splendid ninja. Even without her clan''s bloodline, she was an excellent ninja. A little soft on the outside. But dependable in battle.'' "I can''t condone this." The next to oppose was Danzo. "I vote no as well. She is a great ninja. This might traumatize her. It would be a waste of a good war asset.." Danzo started plainly speaking. He had to try and balance the image in the eyes of the other. The Hokage looked around and concluded the vote. "Thank you all for your attendance. Kai-La, Hizashi remain here. The rest of you dismissed. I want this done in front of myself and the council. That way no problems can be declared later." The Hokage said. "Not a problem," Kai-La said as he leaned back in the chair. His attitude showed he had not a care in the world. Much to the dismay of some the clan heads. Tsume stayed behind as well. She waited for a chance to confront Kai-La. Verbally of course. She wanted to save her friend Hisa this pain. But with her recently taking the position of clan head this was ill-advised. After 20 minutes passed. A knock was at the door. "Come in." The Hokage said. In walked a medical Ninja with a little girl. The child had a single bun in the back of her head. She looked to be a little tomboyish. The child looked around the room boldly. Eyes had a fascination with everything in the room. Noticing a pair of weapons on the wall her eyes twinkled. "Hello. I am the Hokage the leader of this village." the Hokage said kindly. Seeing the child return a formal greeting he relax a little. "Have you been told what has happened?" "Umu yes. Someone wants to adopt me. They came a few days ago but had to leave for an emergency." The little girl said. "Good. How do you feel about this little TenTen? You will not be forced into leaving your current home for another one." The Hokage said. "Can I meet them first. My uncle said you can judge a person a lot by the first interaction. If I don''t like them at first I shouldn''t go." Tenten said. She kept eye contact with the Hokage the entire time. "Very well. You heard that Lord Uzumaki." The Hokage said as he pointed at Kai-La. Getting out of his seat Kai-La walked over to her. Taking a knee he became eye level with her. "Hello, I am Kai-La. I am the one who wished to adopt you." Kai-La said as he looked the child over. Using x-ray vision he noticed several broken bones that have healed. As well as some muscle tears and bruised tendons. A quick glance at her fingertips he could see callus have already formed. ''She has already started training or is that from hard labor.'' "Your eyes are funny. They look like the sky." TenTen said in fascination. "Why do you have a mask on?" Her head tilted to the side trying to find any skin. "Your covered head to toe. Do you not have any skin?" "The mask.. it is to remind me of my home," Kai-La said stroking the base of the mask. "Also to hide my face from my enemies." "So am I am enemy?" TenTen asked. "Yes, you are," Kai-La said. He watched as she stepped back a little. "But if I am an enemy. Why do you wish to adopt me?" TenTen asked confused? "Quite simple. To give you a future. To make you strong. I don''t want to see you waste your life pursuing something that''s hollow." Kai-La said slowly. "Also because I am selfish and egotistical. Like most a.d.u.l.ts, I believe I know best." He tried to convey to the child without revealing any future information. "I don''t think you will want me anymore then," TenTen said with a frown. "Oh, why is that?" Kai-La asked. Even the others in the room wondered a little. "Because I am weak. It''s my fault my parents died in the Nine-Tails attack. I overheard uncle talking while he drank his funny smelly drink." TenTen said stifling a tear. Tsume was visibly angry. Even Hiashi did not take what he heard well. "Do continue little one. Take your time." Kai-La said softly. "Sniff ok. Mama never recovered to well after my birth. So Daddy had to work harder. When the attack happened he was too weak to fight. Mommy died trying to help him." TenTen said as a few tears fell down her cheek. "I don''t think you understand what happened. I can honestly say it wasn''t your fault. It was the result of a weak-willed Uchiha." Kai-La said wiping away a tear from her face. TenTen pushed his hand away. "Don''t pity me! Hic. I will become strong. That way I won''t be left alone again." TenTen wiped away her tears with her hand. "Weak people get thrown way. That is what I heard around the village." "TenTen, I do not pity you," Kai-La said reaching his hand out to her. "I promise not to throw you away," Kai-La said softly. "Hic, How can I believe you?" TenTen asked as she reached her hand out grabbing his. "You can''t. You must judge for yourself in the end if I am someone you can trust in. If I could do something to gain your trust I would. But I have offered you a home it''s up to you what happens now." Kai-La said. "Can I see your face? If I see your face that means we aren''t enemies." TenTen said puffing out her c.h.e.s.t. "Big girls confront their enemies." Tsume chuckled at the girl''s antics. The rest smiled. Even Danzo smirked. "Very well then," Kai-La said leaning forward. TenTen reached out touching the mask. When she pulled on it, the mask detracted into Kai-La''s face faster than you could blink. ''What is that material made of? He looks like the second Hokage!'' Danzo thought. ''Except for the skin tone, eye color, and hair color. He could be an exact copy.'' Little did he know the rest had somewhat the same idea. "You have really weird eyes. Your hair is all silky." TenTen said as she pulled on it. "There is alot of red mixed in. Your skin is darker than dirt. How is that?" "Born that way. The skin anyway. The inhabitants that were born on the smaller islands of Uzu have darker skin. There are not that many of us like this. Or anyone else like me for that matter." Kai-La said somberly. "As for the hair. It''s due to the Uzumaki bloodline. If you join my family your hair will turn darker than what it is with a small trace of red maybe." ''Can''t really say it''s due to redoing my cells.'' With a wrinkle on her face, Tenten asked something that stuck out to her. "What''s Uzu?" "It is short for the name of my former home. It is gone now." Kai-La said softly at the end. "How did that happen?" TenTen asked. ''Only a child could ask something like this. I will need to increase history classes at the school and academy.'' The Hokage thought. "We were caught being weak. The world responded in kind. Trusting the wrong people and not strengthening our village brought about our doom." Kai-La said with an edge but sadly. "Don''t be sad. You are gonna make me sad." Tenten said tearing up. "You are right. I won''t," Kai-La said standing up. He resummoned his mask. "I wish you all the happiness little TenTen. Hopefully, your uncle takes care of you." Kai-La sat back down. After a few minutes, the Hokage gestured for the nurse to take TenTen away. As they walked to the door TenTen looked back. "If I come with you. Do I get a mommy as well? Any brothers or sisters?" She asked in wonder. "You will have several mommies. As well as several siblings in the future. But for now, you would be like the big sister to my little cousin Naruto." Kai-La said looking over. With a bright smile, TenTen walked over to the Hokage. "Mr.Hokage can I go with him? I promise to be good." TenTen asked. "Of course. Nurse Koala please get the papers for Lord Uzumaki." The Hokage said. "Yay" TenTen said running to Kai-La. "You have to keep your promise." She said sticking out her pinky finger. "It'' a promise. I have some important work to do. So can you go to sleep for a little bit?" Kai-La asked the child as he did a pinky promise. "I can but I am not really tired. Why do I need to sleep?" TenTen asked with her head tilted? "You have worked hard. I need to heal your broken bones and damaged body. I rather you sleep through it instead of feeling pain." Kai-La said. "Ok then. I will try to go to sleep." TenTen said as she sat on Kai-La closing her eyes. Kai-La reached out touched her forehead. Activating the cells to trigger a small sleep state he flushed her system with his light chakra as well as some of his own cells. The cells job were to boost her bodies growth. All the breaks were set to mend and blood flow was increased due to the strong bone marrow. The symbol for the Senju clan appeared on TenTens head before disappearing. Her hair darkened with a single streak of red on the left side. Her skin tone darkened a little bit. As her body relaxed into its new state Kai-La removed his hand. He laid her down next to him and place some dimensional holes around her in case anyone attacked. The cell seal on her head also pulled in small traces of light chakra to help with repairs as well as provide the energy needed. Without energy, TenTen would die from chakra exhaustion. "Ah, I forgot to report on the grass mission.." Kai-La said absentmindedly. "What happened in the Grass village? We forgot about it with the trouble of your fight." The Hokage stated." Chapter 13 - Eh, it was a success. It would be better if I report tomorrow.. "Well.." Kai-La started to say till there was a knock at the door. "I will say later. It was a success better report the rest tomorrow." Answering. The Hokage beckon them inside. Hisa walked in with Anko in tow. "Hisa how are you?" Kai-La asked. He then looked to Anko. "What is wrong Anko?" "Everything is fine Husband. Anko had a little trouble with something she heard." Hisa said. "Tch. Is it true you are going to remove her eyes?" Anko asked almost snarling. "It is a stupid choice." "Of course I am. She won''t need those crappy things." Kai-La said approaching Hisa. "I also noticed when we first met. Her eyes are slightly damaged." "You can''t be serious! Even with little astigmatism, she exceeds others at her job. She is a ninja. Damn near Jonin rank. Without her eyes, she won''t be able to continue. You are taking something so precious from her. And for what? Some stupid deal with the Hyuga!" Anko said angrily. She didn''t want to believe this was happening. "Oh, you are worried about the wrong things. Besides Hisa doesn''t have a problem with it. Do you Hisa?" Kai-La asked smiling. ''I really want to go to bed. It has been a long day or days how long have I been up? Just two right. I really don''t like that star chakra. I think it gave me something like the flu when it hit.'' "I do not have a problem with it. I wanna trust husband has a plan." Hisa said with a smile. "I am trusting you not to hurt me." "Of course I do," Kai-La said amusedly. He reached for Hisa''s face. "If I hurt you it only because I have to. I will make it better." Hisa just continued to smile. Tsume clenched her teeth. If Hisa would have said no she would have attacked. Since she agreed there was nothing to do. "I won''t let you.." Anko said. After a quick blur, she started to drop. Kai-La punched her in the gut with enough force her spine rattled. "You.." "Shh. It''ll be ok. Go to sleep now." Kai-La said as he laid her next to TenTen. "You. How could you do that to her?" Tsume asked? "That''s your wife isn''t she?" "Very easily. Don''t get me wrong if I wasn''t tired I would have been more gentle. But you are mistaken, she is a wife candidate." Kai-La said with a little edge in air quotes. "Till the vows are made and the seal is done. I must not show weakness. Everyone does things differently." "I barely saw a thing," Hiashi mumbled lowly. ''How fast did he move?'' "I would have ignored what she said if she were my wife. But she has to know. I am in charge. I won''t tolerate any interference when it comes to there lives. If this causes a problem with them so be it. I do things my way. This is very important for Hisa''s freedom." Kai-La said coldly to Tsume. Causing her to almost avert her gaze. She held her breath. Staring Kai-La down. "But still. This could have been handled better." Tsume said. "It could have, maybe. But that would require me killing the Hyuga''s till I received what I wanted. Hisa would not be happy with that." Kai-La said offhandley. Looking to Hisa he placed his left hand on her shoulder and right hand near her eye. "Are you ready?" "Do it, please," Hisa said as a tear fell down her cheek. She trusted Kai-La but the loss of her sight or her freedom. Kai-La reached forward plucking her eye out. Hisa only whimpered at the oddity of it all. Kai-La had disabled the nerves that led to her eyes when he placed his hands on her shoulder. "One down. One more to go. Hisa you are doing wonderfully." Kai-La said smiling. "Mm, continue," Hisa said. Kai-La moved his hand to her other eye and removed it next. He handed both bloody eyes to Hiashi. "There you go. Now remove the Cage Bird Seal." Kai-La said coldly. Hisashi started to move before he was stopped. "I will do it Hiashi. This is something an Elder should have to do. Not a new Head of the family." The Elder stood up and performed some hand seals for 10 minutes. The mark on Hisa disappeared. "I do believe this has been concluded. I think the Hyugas for the work and understanding. Hopefully, next time, It does not come to this." The Hokage said. Danzo and the aides agreed. "Of course Lord Hokage." Hiashi and the Elders said as they left. Kai-La walked back to Hisa and gathered chakra in his hands. Placing both palms on her eye sockets. He pressed down. "Tsss" smell of burned fleshed passed through everyone nose. When Kai-La moved his hands it revealed two new eyes forming in Hisa''s sockets. "Relax Hisa. Your new ocular network is forming. Soon you will have new eyes." Kai-La said as he led her to a seat. "Of course. I can wait." Hisa said. She relaxed and started to meditate to calm her mind. "You.. you grew her new eyes. How?" Tsume asked amazed. "Clan secret of course. I wouldn''t let her walk around blind. I mean if she wanted to sure. But if I could help it hell no." Kai-La said as he observed TenTen, then Anko, and finally Hisa before relaxing. "Sorry I doubted you." Tsume said. "It pissed her off knowing she misjudged the man in front of her. Not all men were like that mate that left her. "Ah thank nothing of it. Nothing really became of it. Besides my image I guess. But then again that is useless really. But I gained a free wife. No dowry and an amazing woman at my side. Straight win across the board. As well as the methods to release the caged bird seal Lady Tsume and Lord Hokage." Kai-La said leaning back in a chair. It took a few seconds for what he said to sink in. "Come again, Lord Senju. What did you say?" Danzo asked. "Oh, one of the reasons I did this was to learn the final methods of the Caged Bird Seal," Kai-La said opening one eye looking at the rest of them. "What? I didn''t do it underhandedly. Nor did I steal it from them. I watched it and finally put the finishing touches together in my head? I could not allow them to leave that on my Hisa." "Heh hehe just great. Ta think this was your plan. I am impressed, Lord Senju." Danzo said laughing. This, in turn, shocked the Hokage. He could not remember the last time his old friend laughed. "Hmm. Be that as it may. I suggest we label this secret a SSS mission. If this were to leak we may have a civil uprising on our hands." The Hokage said. "Eh, fine by me. I will keep this quiet as long as I remember to." Kai-La said. "We won''t say a word, Lord Hokage," the aids said. "Understood Hiruzen," Danzo said. "Mm." Hisa said." She started to flutter her eyelashes. "I am out of chakra. But it speeds up the healing process by a lot." Looking around she looked at Kai-La. "Husband you look tired. We should head home and stop taking up The Hokages time." Hisa was extremely jubilant at the sight of everything. "I am tired. But let''s wait a moment till you rest a bit more. Tell me how do you feel? Try sending a little chakra to your eyes again. Just at that location. Nowhere else. I wish to see something." Kai-La said walking to her. "Ok," Hisa said. With a small pulse of chakra, her new brown eyes dilated then constricted before returning to normal. "Are you in any pain? Tell me what did you see?" Kai-La asked slowly. "An exact copy of what I saw around me. It is weird. About up to 50 feet around me I have a picture of everything in my head." Hisa said shaking her head. "It doesn''t hurt. Just weird." "I understand rest. We will check that out later, for now, rest and try not to send chakra there for now." Kai-La said. With that, he kissed her on the cheek. "Can you stand?" "Yes, I can," Hisa said even happier as she looked around. "Lord Hokage, I do believe it best if we head home for the day," Kai-La said picking up Tenten. He lifted Anko in his other arm. "Of course. Tomorrow I will send someone to get a briefing about the Grass mission. You have a nice day." The Third Hokage said. Kai-La left with his family in tow. "Lord Hokage. I wish to talk to you about something personal." Tsume said. "Very well. Everyone else you are dismissed." The Hokage said. "What seems to be the issue?" The Hokage asked. Back to Kai-La. "Who is that child?" Hisa asked. "This is TenTen Senju. My first daughter. As well as your first daughter. I want you to raise her like she is your own." Kai-La said as they walked. "Umm me. Shouldn''t it be Anko to raise her? She is the first Senju wife." Hisa said hesitatingly. If one looked close there was joy in her eyes. ''I made the right choice in trusting him.'' Looking at Anko she felt a trace of guilt. ''Sorry cousin I didn''t want him to do this, but I want to be happy. Don''t be mad at me.'' "This is true. But Anko has her own choices to make. I should have asked her more about what she wanted. Maybe she wanted the seal to stay. It could have been a number of things. I won''t keep her back. She is young. There are other people. Maybe they will be able to give her what she truly d.e.s.i.r.es." Kai-La said. He looked to Anko and shook his head before looking forward. "But.. I will talk to her. Just like she talked to me. Don''t give up on her just yet." Hisa said determinedly. "Umm," Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. "You are right. I need to let things happen." They continued until onward. As the group made it to the Namikaze compound several others had been waiting. At the gate, five a.d.u.l.ts and two children were waiting. "Greetings Lord Senju." A man stepped forward. "Who are you, people?" Kai-La asked. Looking to Hisa he asked again. "Who are they?" "Hehe, they are people looking for work. Technically some are retired ninja who couldn''t take care of their family. Sister Pakura had me set up a mission to acquire help." Hisa said looking the other way. "I forgot to mention it to you." "Ok...ok.. Come inside. Take the houses at the very front of the gate. I will sort you all out two days from now. Till then rest and get settled. Be civil. If there is any mistreatment amongst you all. I will strictly disciple you all myself." Kai-La said coldly towards the group. "Of course Lord Senju. We will behave." The man in front said. As Hisa unsealed the gate another person appeared. "Please wait!" The voice yelled. "For crying out loud. I just wanna go to bed. Just a nap is that too much to ask." Kai-La said dejectedly as his shoulders dropped. "Wait for me! I wish to join your clan, Lord Uzumaki!" The child said before looking up. "Why are you here..? Shura what happened?" Kai-La asked intrigued. "I need a home to stay at. Heard you were looking for ninja. My skills speak for themselves." Shura said. "Very well then. Follow me." Kai -La said as he made it inside. Reaching the main house Kai-La smiled. It was short lived. Pakura came out fuming. "Took you long enough. So where is that woman Oreo?" Pakura asked looking around. "Huh, how do you know about that?" Kai-La asked walking inside. "The eye thing you did a while back. Turns out if I focus on you it opens a hole allowing me to see what you see." Pakura said like it wasn''t a big deal. "Who is the squirt? What happened to Anko?" Looking at Hisa. " Hisa nice eyes where did you get them? Brown suits you better than that blank Lavender." "This is TenTen our first daughter. She is sleeping right now. Had to fix some damages. I knocked Anko out. I put the eyes in her myself. Oreo is someone I will explain later." Kai-La said walking inside. "So let me tell you what happened on the mission. Aburame find a room for yourself near TenTen''s ok. You''re in charge of her protection." Kai-La said. Looking back he started to explain to Hisa and Pakura. Chapter 14 - Showing them a home. Well ok then Anko. The next morning. Instead of sleeping a good night Kai-La spent outside watching over the new clansmen. It was an hour before sunrise. So far most just settled in and rest. However, the man who spoke earlier yesterday did not. He worked tirelessly around the house fixing things up. His son spent time cleaning the floors. Every now and then they muttered something. "Must have a nice home. Can''t get kicked out. Nowhere left to go." The father-son duo said on repeat. The home was completely clean by the morning. ''That is something interesting. Well so far so good. I need to finish these scrolls on seals, and medical technique. May want to talk to a Yamanaka for some mental ones. Quite weird there isn''t any in the library.'' Kai-La thought to himself. ''No more missions for a while. Time to work on the family. The others will have to wait.'' Getting up he looked towards the moon. ''The sunlight chakra from the reflection of the moon is way worse compared to straight light. The moonlight had a different quality to it but also makes me dangerous. Is it chakra radiation or different filtering of light? So exciting. Then again I could travel across to an area not blocked by it. That will take time and is exhausting. That would completely destroy any surprises. The best thing to do is brush up on my ninja skills. My physical is perfect. It is all about chakra control and build up.'' Skaing his head Kai-La started to return inside. "Ahh, doesn''t matter. Just gonna enjoy life." Kai-La said yawning. Something in the corner caught his eye. Noticing someone leave the main house was weird. He watched as Anko left the house quite stealthily. If he wasn''t outside he would have not caught her leaving. ''I wonder where she is going? No matter I did knock her out yesterday. Can''t apologize though. Stupid fertility God. He should have told me he also represented Pandemonium!'' Kai-La grumbled as he returned inside. Inside the house, Kai-La speed cleaned the entire place. Leaving it spotless. Had to contribute a little to the house right. Plus it made him feel useful in a normal way and let his mind relax a little. A little later there was a knock at the door. "Knock, knock." Kai-La being the one up went to check on it first. He was surprised to see Might Guy. "Morning is everything ok?" Kai-La asked as his eyes narrowed. "Something the matter?" "No of course not Lord Senju. I have come to report the families are here." Guy said formally. "Easy Guy feel free to call me by name," Kai-La said with a smile. "Wait what do you mean families?" "I can''t do that Lord Senju. Youth must always show respect!" Guy said with a lot of enthusiasm. "There are three families Lord. Kari Uzumaki, Kira Uzumaki and a Lady Orborous with two attendees." "Ah, shit balls. I forgot about her." Kai-La said slapping his head. "Let me get cleaned up and head out with you. Do you want to come in for a moment?" Kai-La gestured for Guy to enter. "Yes, Thank you." Guy walked in and relaxed a little. "Lovely home." "Thanks. The Ladies make it worthwhile the children make it better as well. You should start your own family Guy. Your father would be quite happy about it. Oops sorry, I forgot he passed away." Kai-La said with a sad smile. "It is ok. I honor him every day." Guy said with a self-deprecating smile. "Umm, I will find someone for you to marry. I mean to introduce you to. Anyway arrangements in the place was not my work. Only thing I did was clean a little." Kai-La said as he went upstairs. Cleaning and bathing himself quickly he came back down. Wearing dark blue ninja clothing with boots. His mask was now on. Guy stood up when he entered. "I can find my own woman. Hehe." Guy said sheepishly. "Lord are you ready?" He was slightly embarrassed which was funny. "Hold on one moment," Kai-La said as he turned around. Using his voice transmission he told Hisa and Pakura that he was leaving and would be back with some guests later. With that, he turned and left with Guy. Along the way the to become friends. Not close ones but friends none the less. Along the way, Guy spoke about a woman he had an interest in. This in turned surprise Kai-La. "Sorry about that. Didn''t know you had someone already." Kai-La said with smiling eyes. ''Huh find out new things every day. I wonder if this meant she died during or before the show started?" At the Hokage Tower, everything was not going ok. Turns out the older Kari Uzumaki didn''t care for him. She was quite grumbly all together. "I really would like it if you all stayed with me. For relative safety. The Grass village was not the best place for you. Considering your treatment that spoke for itself." Kai-La said to the family. "Tch can we refuse?" Kari asked. "We were taken from the home we knew and brought here. Everyone knows The Leaf Village could completely destroy The Grass Village!" Kari said pointing her finger. "Sister! Don''t be that way. Warlord Uzu has done a lot for us already. He has only the best intentions." Kira pleaded to her sister. Her half-sister anyway. They shared the same father. "If he was so great. Why did Uzu fall?! Mom and Dad would still be alive if he did his job." Kari said with venom. Tears started to form in her eyes. "I tried. More than most." Kai-La said defending himself. "If the main head family wasn''t so wrapped up in foolish peace talks. They would have guarded the Village better. What could we ninja due when the advisors crippled the village in paltry negotiations?" "Bah excuses! Our father was no fool! He believed in cooperation. Your birth put people on edge. Prophecy child! My ass!" Kari said adamantly. "We have argued this for an hour. I am done with this." Kai-La said. He relaxed himself and made his stance clear. "I tried and that''s the bottom line." Arguing with a pissed off Uzumaki woman wouldn''t work well unless you didn''t mind fighting. That would be counterproductive for his task. "Yeah, you did. Sure you did." Kari said sarcastically. "You were supposed to protect us. The fights, they put us through just to survive till the first village we reached.." Kari placed her head low. The room became a little quieter. Noticing the indifferent look in Kai-La''s eyes caused her to lose it again. His clothes look new. She was told he had an entire compound to himself and family. Something broke inside her. She said something she should have not said next. "Making our way to the Grass Village we lost so many. But I heard you left the battlefield. Sounds like a coward. Is that not why you wear that mask all the time? Because are ashamed of yourself?" The Aides pulled up their guard. Might Guy stood to shield the woman just in case. "How dare such a little bitch as you harp at me. Who are you to judge me? If it wasn''t for me, you would be dead. The reason you and your family escape is because of me. The others that are scattered only survived due to my effort. How do you think the boat that carried you all made it. I left the front lines to make sure the refugee sh.i.p.s had a chance. Even then I ran out of chakra and fell in the water. You are mad about your life?" Kai-La said fuming. His eyes started to glow bright white. "No one is alive from my immediate family. Not a single one!" "I.." Kari started to mutter. ''Crap I didn''t think he get this pissed.'' "Saving you was a mistake! I can see that now." Kai-La said coldly. "Calm yourself, Lord Senju! This is not the way!" The Hokage said. "There is no changing it now. We should take a break." The Hokage Aides said one after another. Each trying to get the man from killing someone from a disagreement. "You are wrong. As a matter of fact, we can change that right now," Kai-La said as his mask receded. His hair turned completely red. Borderline crimson like blood. Guy stepped forward opening his first gate. "Kai-La! As a new friend, I ask you to stop. I can not allow this to pass." Guy said determinedly. Looking back at the frightened Kari. He steeled his resolve. He bowed to Kai-La. "Allow her and her family to live. You said I should get a wife. I choose her. I will do my best to help her!" "You don''t have to do this Guy. You barely know me." Kari said. She likes the man but she did not want him to have a problem with his village. "I have made my decision! A man in his youth must be firm and decisive!" Guy said standing tall. "Accepted Guy. I hope you will make them happy and you will be happy." Kai-La said as he calmed down. His hair turning back to normal. His chakra returned to normal levels as well. ''I cannot be the reason Guy does get a woman. I would hate myself forever.'' Guy and everyone else relaxed. "You are serious aren''t you. You won''t stop me from being with him?" Kari asked. "No. You have someone who is more than capable of taking care of you and providing for you. Your family should be fine with his." Kai-La said with a smile. "However I hope you continue to train Guy. You must become an even better ninja than you are now. Can you promise me that?" "Of course! I will show you my resolve!" Guy said enthusiastically. The aides looked confused. Danzo thought. ''Can your mood change less. I thought there was gonna be a rumble.'' "What about you Kira? Did you find someone as well already?" Kai-La asked looking at the woman. "No, I did not," Kira said shaking her head. "I am happy as I am. As well as happy for my sister. As long as my daughter is safe I am happy." "Then again you have my offer. I will do what I can to help you and your daughter." Kai-La said plainly. "Kai-La take them to the compound. We will talk later." The Hokage said calmly. "We need to discuss Oroborus." "Hmm, very well. Bye bye for now. I will wait for you outside The Tower." Kai-La said to Kira walking out. A few minutes later the trio made their way to the Namikaze compound. "So this will be your new home, " Kai-La said as he pointed around the compound. His mask had detracted when he entered the compound. "Well, the community I guess. Your actual house has a courtyard and a place for a garden and such. I think you will like it." "Thank you very much. But... can we stay somewhere closer to you? I would like to be closer to the family. Besides.." Kari paused as she looked at her daughter. "I wish for my daughter to be safe above all else." Kari looked determined for her daughter to be placed under his protection. After a few moments, Kai-La looked at her. "I want you to train as a medical ninja. I understand you can heal people by letting them bite you. So can Karin. But that has several issues. You can pay me back by living a good strong life. Spend time with your daughter and enjoy life. As long as you study hard as a medical ninja. I will provide as long as I can for you and Karin. You have my word ok." Kai-La said. Between sobs, Kira managed more thank you''s. "You can stay in the main house with us. There is plenty of room in that big house. Dear husband here wants you to study medicine for his own benefit I assume." Pakura said as she greeted them at the door. Pakura, Naruto, TenTen, Hisa were eating fruit on the porch. "Since you don''t want to be indebted it looks like work is the best option. I also need another woman to go over the customs of the Uzumaki clan. Can you do that for me?" Pakura asked much to the relief of Kari. "Yes, I will serve you well," Kari said. With a light bow, she kept her head down. Karin followed suit. "Nothing about serving again," Pakura said angrily. "We are family by blood. If not future friends. Address me as Pakura. Any other way will be an insult." "I.. can''t. I mean you all have done so much for me already." Looking up Kira saw the anger in Pakuras eyes. "Yes, I will do my best!" "Good. Let''s go." Pakura said standing up. "Go where?" Kai-La asked in wonder. "Naruto, Hisa, TenTen, Kira, Karen and I will go shopping. Kai-La go and spend some time with Anko. She should be around the village. I do believe she wishes to speak with you about some things." Pakura said sweetly. "I have a little pocket money since hubby is stingy." She said routinely to the others. This caused a chuckle out of the children. And a snicker from Hisa who couldn''t keep it in. Kira just looked to the side trying not to make eye contact. "Right... I should provide some money." Kai-La said. He reached in his pocket then into a little dimension retrieving a small bag of gold. "This is play money for the year. It is more than enough to last a regular family for 5 years. Try not to spoil each other too much. We can go over the budget later. Make sure to buy what the kids and yourselves need for training." Walking over to Naruto he did a quick check up on him. ''His cells are compacting quite well. Soon I will do something about the Nine-Tails inside you. Till then wait for it little guy.'' Kai-La thought to himself. Noticing the whiskers he circled his chakra and targeted the cells. This caused the whiskers to recede. There was also the added effect of Naruto gaining a red streak of hair as well. ''Food for thought.'' Kai-La looked back at Pakura who counted the money. Pakura looked gobsmacked. One could tell she was joking about the money. But since it was to last a year. She would have fun with it. Considering the pocket money she did have on hand as well. It should be enough for some fun. "Umm, thanks," Pakura said. ''I have to think Anko for the pout technique.'' Walking up she kissed Kai-Las cheek. Grabbing Naruto''s hand and left. Hisa held onto TenTen hands and Kari held onto Karins. Watching them leave, Kai-La did a full scan of the compound. Detecting no abnormalities. He relaxed. He then jumped into the air then flew up to the sun. After a quick recharge using his enhanced x-ray vision to find Anko in the village. He found her at a shop buying something that looked like sweets and tea. With a burst of speed, Kai-La flew to an alleyway not far from the area. He walked out and to Anko. "Anko may I sit?" Kai-La asked with a little smile. "Do whatever you want?" Anko said off-handedly. "So you wanted to talk to me. Let''s talk." Kai-La said as he ordered a set of food. Chapter 15 - Out with Anko.... Yeah what could go wrong. "We should just eat. We can talk later." Anko said. ''Damn what to say. Ugh, my head still hurts. Why can''t I remember everything? What did he do to me?! Why did he leave me behind?'' "Hmm, very well." Kai-La ate his food. 10 minutes later. The food was all gone. Kai-La finished quite fast. He sat and waited for her to finish. While waiting he circled his chakra. The best thing to do was to gain a bigger chakra pool. "I''m done. Come follow me." Anko said. She gestured with her hand. Mostly with a crooked finger as she walked towards the outer part of the city. Both of them traveled in silence towards the gated area. They stopped right outside the forbidden forest. Two Jonin guarded the area. "Greetings, trainee Anko. What brings you here?" One of the Jonin asked. He then looked over to Kai-La. "Lord Senju. First time meeting you. It is an honor. The jonin reached out his hand before retracting it to cover his mouth. "Cough cough," after a few moments he was fine. The woman next to him looked with worry for a split second. "Gross man. Hehe." Kai-La chuckled. He still reached out to shake his hand. He left it there waiting for a shake. His eyes narrowed once he released who he spoke to. "Your Hayate Gekko aren''t you?" He looked over to the woman. "Y¨±gao Uzuki I take it?" "Yes, I am," Hayate said. "How did you know?" He looked curious towards Kai-La then to Anko. "Did you tell him about us?" "Not at all. He just seems to know some people in the village. How, I don''t know. Records show he has never been here before in the village." Anko said as she shrugged her shoulders. "I am just here for some training. He is here to watch and supervise." "You and her make a great couple. Since we aren''t gonna shake it looks like, I guess it is better to put my hands in my pocket." Kai-La said putting his hands in his pockets. "I know the most dangerous ninja. It is shame about that lung cancer. Or is it something else." "How do you know about that?" Hayate asked. "Sorry about that," Anko said stepping in front of Kai-La. "Do forgive him. He generally just says whatever comes to mind." When Anko stepped in front of him it broke his thoughts. Waving his hands Kai-La stopped his musings. "So since the pleasantries are over let''s go Anko." "Wait! You won''t tell anyone about us will you?" Y¨±gao asked. She was slightly nervous. "Of course not. Our lips are sealed." Anko said as she dragged Kai-La through the gates. "Bye-bye, have fun. You two should have a baby before a war breaks out." Kai-La said smiling as Anko dragged him on the ground. His feet left marks till she picked him up. She took off in a sprint after the baby comment. A few minutes later. "Huff, huff. What were you thinking? You can''t just keep doing that." Anko said almost out of breath. Kai-La poked her in the side. This caused her to kick him in the face as she jumped back. "What the hell are you doing?" Anko asked red-faced. "You just don''t just poke people like that." Kai-La looked at her with a smile. "Of course I do. I do a lot of terrible questionable things. I most likely shouldn''t do it but... I really want to." He said shrugging his shoulders. "That couple, they are strong ..but.. the woman emotional heartbreak will destroy her. So many ways to fix it. So little time." Looking off to the side he watched some animals in the forest scurry about. "What''s your deal?" Anko asked stepping away. She continues to distance herself from him. "My deal?" Kai-La grabbed his chin and just smiled at her. "My deal is.. I want to have fun. Especially when I am not doing my missions. Is that so hard to understand? I thought I have been quite forward with what I want." "You can''t be serious. Your mission to breed is really your biggest objective?" Anko asked surprised. "Yeah... and to see if Naruto can have a better chance at life. You people have treated him like shit. But I have a feeling me and he will fight in the future. But that is just a hunch." Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. He did not walk forward towards Anko. He actually took a seat on a tree trunk. "Seeing if that''s true. What about your plans for the Leaf village and its people? You adopted TenTen and took in Hisa. You have disrupted the Hyuga''s livelihoods and have a way to remove the Cage Bird Seal. You became friends with Danzo and healed him from what I heard. You also did something to the Hokage as well. You cant...there is no way you are just here for marriage and Naruto!" Anko screamed. She was beyond agitated. A strange wave of chakra passed through the two. It came from Anko. She grabbed her shoulder in reflex. "Oh and why not?" Kai-La asked leaning back. He smirked at her. ''I wonder what''s going on with her. Let us check on something.'' Using his x-ray vision he noticed a strange chakra flow. A dark purple chakra passed through several key points in Anko''s body. "Huff, huff, damn it not now," Anko said leaning against a tree. "Are you just going to stand there and watch?" "Yes, I am. I overstepped my bounds on you earlier. But I couldn''t really resist actually. You are quite the woman." Kai-La said as he watched the chakra flow. "I removed the curse mark but there is still lingering chakra. Do you miss the mark? Would you like for me to return it to you?" "Tch, you talk as if I am some prize," Anko said as the residue chakra died down. "I don''t need that back! I can do fine without it." Anko started to stand wobbly on her legs. "I would like to help you only if you want to, yes prize is accurate I guess. Personal fancy I am afraid." Kai-La said no longer smirking. ''Hmm, the chakra resided in her brain now. Interesting very interesting. Is she possibly under the effects of a genjutsu?'' "I don''t need your help! Everyone who tries to help leaves. First my father, then Jiraiya, then Orochimaru. You will leave me to! Everyone leaves." Anko says with her eyes slightly glazed. "Anko do yourself a favor and use your chakra to clear your mind. I do believe you are in an illusion technique." Kai-La said strongly. He sat exactly where he was observing. Anko channeled her chakra and tried to break free. After five minutes of constant circulation, she felt better. "What is going on? I remember more now. Orochimaru placed the seal on me and.. then... I confronted him." Anko said confused. She looked up at Kai-La, "did you know about this?" "Nope. I can honestly say I did not remember to check for that. Or to be precise didn''t notice the weird chakra flow the first time. It is still there by the way. After you purge all that weird chakra, you should be up to snuff." Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. "Actually better than before. If what I believe to be true, you should experience rapid growth in your thought processes." "How did you find this out?" Anko asked as she took a chakra recovery pill to replenish herself. "The eyes. " Kai-La pointed towards them. "They did the work for me. Me personally, I kinda didn''t think about you under an illusion or hypnosis." Taking a look around he notices someone had entered the forest. At least his hearing picked it up. Glancing around he saw Oreo moving about the treetops. She was on a course to their location. To her credit, she did move to the side a lot and grabbed herbs. ''Is she actually here for those or something else?'' Looking at Anko he squatted in front of her. Also putting his body in the way if Oreo attacked from a distance. "Tell me what you remember. I just want to help you that''s all. If it makes you feel any better I will act really aggressive the next time something major happens." Kai-La said smiling. "Ok. I remember confronting him in his lab. It was right after I woke up. finding out he placed this stupid mark.." Anko said touching where the mark on her neck used to be. "I mean the former mark on me." She said smiling. "He didn''t leave me behind. I left him. I didn''t agree with what he did to the others and me. He killed so many of my friends. Just because we were orphans and wouldn''t be missed. I was the only survivor out the rest. But it was by a stroke of luck." Anko started to cry for a bit. Kai-La just stared at her the entire time not looking away. He waited till she was calmer. By looking at her chakra flow and listening to her heartbeat he started to speak once he felt she was calm enough. "Anko listen.. you are strong. Don''t count yourself to short. Not to badmouth your friends, but they died. Due to there own weakness. Whether it was the strength of the heart, soul, body or mind. They all faltered in some way. We are all weak in the beginning. We grow stronger by facing those problems. In the last few years have you not gained strength and moved up as a ninja." Kai-La said softly. "Don''t bad mouth them! If you do I''ll kick your ass!" Anko said fiercely. "Hahaha. Good, that''s good. That is exactly what I wanted to see from you." Kai-La said smiling. ''Well, now, can''t have her crying like that. Especially in this forest. '' "You jerk you did that on purpose.!" Anko said swinging at Kai-La. He grabbed her pulling her in close. "Eehh what are you doing?!" "What does it look like? Holding my bratty wife. Wife candidate anyway." Kai-La said tightening his grip. "If you say let me go I will. I will not pursue you anymore. No teasing or taunting. I will treat you the same as everyone else. I cannot postpone my mission due to my own d.e.s.i.r.es. No matter how much I would like to." "There are a lot more women out there besides me. You have the money, strength, and the looks. Can''t you just get more and leave me alone?" Anko asked burying her head in Kai-La''s c.h.e.s.t. ''I don''t deserve this. He already healed that mark. He also helped free me from that genjutsu. What can I offer him? Just my body.. no that wouldn''t be enough.'' Kai-La kissed Anko hard. To him if she said no after so be it. This kiss would make up for his troubles. "Hmm definitely worth it. Such a natural taste. Ah to answer your question I can get more yes. I will later. I can leave you alone yes. Does not mean I want to. It is human behavior to mess with people they have an interest in. If you want me to stop you know what to say." Kai-La said smiling down at her. ''I feel different from that kiss. What is this? That Fertility God needs to come back I need to speak with him again.'' "I will say what I need to afterward. Answer this then. Why me?" Anko looked up into Kai-La''s eyes. ''Those eyes are something else. So different.'' "Why not you?" Kai-La asked with a smirk. "I can''t wait forever ya know. Now or never." He said pulling away slowly. "Don''t you dare! I choose you, idiot. Just don''t let me down." Anko said tackling Kai-La to the ground. He landed on his b.u.t.t, with her on top. "Woah! Ok geez. didn''t expect that. I will try not to let you down. But I am only human. Ok?" Kai-La said stroking the side of Anko''s face. "I will fail. A lot. I am a bit of a brute and I severely lack tact. Well, that is what my art teacher told me anyway." "You studied art? I can''t imagine that." Anko said looking down smiling. "I would like to see it sometime. Your work do you have any left?" "No, I don''t. But you got it. I will work on it the moment I get a chance. I promise." Kai-La said stroking her lower back. "Tch dammit." "What is wrong?" Anko asked puzzled. ''Did I mess up? No, he is definitely happy. I can feel it. A little too well actually. I am gonna share this with Hisa she is so curious.'' "Company has arrived," Kai-La said looking at Anko''s puzzled face. "I was really enjoying myself here." Standing them both up. He turned to deal with the new problem. "So Oreo what''s your angle?" Kai-La asked in the direction towards a big tree. "You knew I was here? How?" Oreo asked coming as she moved through the trees towards the two. "Your hearing is amazing. Or are you a sensor type?" She smirked as she drew closer towards Kai-La. Her gaze was like a predator looking at prey. "Answers my questions! It is rude to keep a lady waiting." She said angrily with a little pout. "Don''t want to," Kai-La said chuckling. "Hehe how cute. But you ruined my time with Anko. We were actually making progress. Getting to the good part." He said looking back to Anko who looked everywhere but at him. "Good part my ass!" Oreo said as she looked closer at the two. "You were being a fool. You should have jumped her bones and sort out the mushy stuff later." She said seductively. "She studies the ways of the snake only force will impress her. Not this coddling you are doing." Kai-La looked towards Anko who just looked at him dead-eyed. She neither confirmed or denied what was said. "Um, maybe I should go?" Anko finally said more than asked. She was uncomfortable with Kai-La not really saying anything. "You two look like you have something to really talk about. Bye for now." Anko kissed Kai-La on the side of his lips breaking a little skin. She licked the blood away disappearing. "Yah know... you are causing me all kinds of troubles. I will have to correct that soon." Kai-La said sternly. "Umm, that''s what I am talking about. She is like me. Needing a strong man, not an understanding one. You can have all you want if you tried. I have an offer for you? Care to hear it?" Oreo asked with a smirk. Meanwhile traveling back to the village. ''I feel so great. But I can''t focus on that now. I need to let Pakura know about Oreo. She said to keep tabs on her if she ever made her way to Kai-La. For her to get into the forbidden forest she would need the Hokage''s permission so she can''t be an enemy. But Pakura said to be cautious. I need to hurry.'' Anko thought as she raced back to the village. Shooting right pass the Jonin outside the gate. Chapter 16 - Getting ready for a battle with Oreo as well as.. shit.. "So I heard you are in the baby making business. Wanting to rebuild your clan actually." Oreo continued after seeing Kai-La just nod. "How about you give me your seed? I will use it to help you rebuild your clan. Also to a much higher level." "Heh, I will do it myself thank you. But no. Besides I have about ten years to do it. So hey a lot of time actually." Kai-La said as he leaned against a tree. Looking at Oreo he thought what her angle could be. "Hmm, and why only ten years. What will happen after that?" Oreo asked. She was disappointed he declined her offer but wouldn''t give up this easily. ''His seed is perfect. He has a high vitality as well as light chakra. It cannot be a coincidence he came upon me fighting the creature. With the remnant pieces of the ten-tails husk descending more frequently, I need the help. But then again there are no more pieces coming for a while.'' "Well, the war of course. The biggest one to date I think. It will engulf this whole continent in it. Gotta make some kids before then. Leave progeny to continue on and all that. There is a chance I will die during it. At least I think so." Kai-La said calmly looking at Oreo intently. ''Paying intention now, this lady has a great body. She shouldn''t have any problems finding a man. Dammit, I am getting all riled up from Anko. I wonder if she is crazy like she keeps heads of men in a cave or something. Her face is so pale she needs some sun. But her eyes are very beautiful. It looks like.. oh shit it cant be?'' "What war? Do you think this a joke? The Ten tails husk is falling to the planet and you crack jokes." Oreo said. She started to fidget under his gaze. ''Why is he looking at me like that? Why is he getting angry? I should be the one angry.'' "Hey! Are you related to Orchimura? You have the same skin tone and eyes like him. How can that be? From your body structure, you are definitely a pure female." Kai-La said scanning her entire body with his enhanced x-ray eyes. Looking at her chakra network he was surprised at the amount of light chakra within. "I don''t think he has swapped bodies yet? So who are you?" "It is rude to stare like that! I told you who I am already! Lady Oroborus! The Sage of Snake Mountain! Hmph! Remember that next time." Oreo said slightly miffed. ''Wait I got sidetracked for a minute there.'' "Huh oh yeah, that is your name. I totally forgot. Wait doesn''t your name mean (¡­.)." Seeing her nod Kai-La continue but slightly apprehensive this time. "I really wasn''t paying attention seeing as how you didn''t help me during that fight. I could have died ya know. So that brat Orchimura of Ryuchi Cave is he your brother or some shit?" "How rude. No. He is way younger than me. By several generations. I have been around since Lady Kaguya walked the earth. Before the Sage of six paths did his thing later everything was simpler. I was only a child at the time but still. You may not believe but.." "Eh, I believe you don''t worry about that. Continue your story though." Kai-La said. ''So I wonder if she was supposed to die against that piece of Ten-Tails? Did I change her fate? Hmm, things to really think about. Wait she said Lady Kaguya... I really hope she isn''t an agent of hers.'' "As I was saying. The children of the Sage of six paths started their journey and trials and whatnot. The older brother came to our clan to try to learn our swordsmanship. We did not teach him. He vowed to return one day to learn it. After the battle between the Sage and Kaguya he returned. This time he was a changed man. A lot more powerful, he slew tons of my clan. Some scattered others ended their own lives to keep the clan''s techniques from falling into his hands." Oreo said sadly. She seemed to be reminiscing as she told her story. "We heard his brother tasked him with guarding the Ten-Tails on the moon as punishment. The fool couldn''t kill his mother or punish his brother for what he did to my people. Solitary stay on the moon to guard the Ten-Tails my ass! We could have done it a lot better as well as revive our clan." "If you guarded the Ten-Tails. How did it do its whole rampage thing then? And how could Kaguya get to it?" Kai-La asked. ''This was not adding up. I have a bad feeling about this.'' "Because of Prophecy. It spoke of a woman from the stars who would change the world. The thing about the Spirit Animals. I believe they call it contract summons. They will not stop what is to happen. But they will train others to do it. "Wait I understand he was a badass and all but you couldn''t all put up a better fight?" "Tch my people had healed much of the land after the fight. Our vitality was spent. Most of us lost our immortality. Others willing gave it up to one another to continue the clan customs. There must always be a Sage to lock away the one you all call Ten-Tails. He caught us unprepared at the end of the battle. If we knew he would strike we would have prepared better." Oreo said. She was quite animated in her speech. "I am sorry stop. What the hell do you mean?" "My clan was tasked by Lady Kaguya to seal the Ten-Tails again if it went out of control. If she died in the process of controlling it, we would move in." Oreo said a little confused. "You didn''t know this? The Ten-tails has walked the earth before. My clan are.. were.. its wardens you could say. But we only seal it, if it goes out of control and attacks wildly. The Ten-Tails is apart of this planet. Without it, the planet would become less fertile. Less life and light." "Ughh my head hurts. Tell me why your clan specifically?" Kai-La asked unable to keep his calm. ''Why do I feel like this is that God''s fault.'' "Because of the light. Kaguya referred to it as light chakra. But to the clan, it was just lifeforce or just the light depending on your level of control. "Life gives birth to the light. Bathing all in its glory. Glory gives way for new life." Oreo said like she was quoting scripture. "That is what my people follow." ''Not gonna lie that was weird. Light and life seem like the big bang. Ah well, guess I should just listen.'' Kai-La thought. "The line blurs once mastery is obtained. It wasn''t until later after our clan was attacked and reduced to a small state that we started to practice chakra as you know it. Wait they called it Ninshu and then ninjutsu. Both of these took a heavy toll on our bodies. It lacked harmony with our bodies." Oreo said slowly. Looking at Kai-La''s face she rephrased herself. "To put it simply our lifeforce rejected this way. This Ninshu crap!" "Ah ok. Do continue." "It took us to long to figure it out. It wasn''t till later we found ourselves under a genjutsu. That bastard with the purple eyes! I''ll kill him myself. Tch wait till if find him." Oreo said punching her palm with her fist. "Easy now." "Most of my kin died trying to master its uses," Oreo said taking a seat on the boulder Kai-La sat on earlier. "Why not just stop then?" Kai-La asked intrigued. "We couldn''t. We had a job to do. Sealing the remnant of Ten-Tails took a lot of us. The mutated beasts that arrived from its cut off flesh, destroyed so many additional people across the land. During the battle that idiot sage should have sealed the environment before starting. I wish we could have participated in the battle but too many people were sick from the twisted energy from the combination of Ten-Tails and Kaguya. "I see. This is a lot to take in but... I don''t think he is worth sparing. Besides, there is no light in that boy. Mostly darkness. But he is extremely brilliant. If he met you he would try to take your body in an instant for your longevity." "But we are from the same clan. I didn''t get a chance to meet him I wish I did. But I am glad he is alive." Oreo said with longing eyes. "To have another member of my clan survive that is a blessing. I believe I can help him." "Kin means nothing. The person is what matters. That boy is rotten." Kai-La said anger rising. "You can''t mean that. Then why are you raising Naruto? Why build your own family?" Oreo asked. Her chakra rising with her mood. ''How can he turn so cold?'' "Tch yeah I do. Naruto a number of reasons. But mostly because I want to. If it makes you feel any better. I think we will fight in the future. As for Orochi. He won''t be alive much longer. I plan on killing him. So that bites for you." Kai-La said plainly. There was no edge to his voice. It is spoken as a certainty and not as a possibility. "Why?!" Oreo asked nostrils flared. "Can you not spare him? He is the last of my clan. His blood may be diluted from my own but he is still a member of my clan." "You have spoken with The Hokage yes?" "I have. What''s that got to.. oh you don''t mean.." "Yes, I do. He has done a lot he must answer for. Killing him will take care of that." Kai-La said never looking from Oreo. Her eyes were gentler now but that did not change his mind. "I don''t agree with the notion living will give him a chance to atone for what he has done. That doesn''t work on monsters. You can believe me on that." "You talk as if you speak from experience," Oreo said getting angry again. "I do. But that does not matter. I will do what I believe needs to be done. If I am not meant to do it, I will be stopped or I will fail.. Until then, what happens will happen." Kai-La said flexing his muscles. He basked in the sunlight. ''So what is going on here? Who is approaching from the outskirts? If Oreo was not here I could take a look that way.. but...'' "I will fight you then. I can''t allow you till kill him!" Oreo said as she removed several beads from her sleeves. "I don''t have a choice! He can help me seal the Ten-Tails into its original container." "There is always a choice. You told me I should have been a little more forceful on Anko. Maybe I should be that way on you." Kai-La said smirking. "I should have a little fun with you. To blow off some steam. You will be great practice for that bratty snake." Kai-La started to speed up his chakra flow. "Hmph, I am not that easy to take down. I was injured and exhausted before fighting that beast. Don''t take me lightly." Oreo said backing away creating distance. "Wait! I need to be involved in this." Pakura said appearing from the ground. "Why do you need to do this now?" Kai-La asked. "I can''t wait anymore. We need to have our fight now!" Pakura said. ''Oreo did a good job signaling me. But to think Anko would give me so much trouble. Luckily I was able to convince her with Hisa not feeling well. Hated baiting her away using her cousin, but it worked well for me.'' "So you both want to do this now?" Kai-La said looking at Oreo then back to Pakura. "Yes, I want to do this now. It is a perfect time. Since Oreo is here I don''t think you will mind a handicap." Pakura said smiling. Her look showed she was determined and she was not gonna take no for an answer. ''The longer I wait the harder it is to resist the d.e.s.i.r.e to fight him.'' "She is right. I like her more and more. I will up the stakes. If we win. I will do whatever you want. Even take my own life, if that would make you happy. And Pakura, well she can offer her own ante." Oreo said with a seductive smile. "You can''t be afraid of us can you?" "If we win.. you have to do something for Oreo and I want you to change villages," Pakura said calmly. A strange energy washed over Kai-La. "Hmm, what the hell is this?!" Kai-La said angrily. His hair ends started to turn red. The streaks started to change as well. They started taking a darker hue. "Explain yourself now, Pakura!" ''Oh crap. His reaction is worst than what they told me. He is actually really angry.'' Pakura was glad it worked. But she regretted making him this angry. The good news he would take the fight seriously and not hold back. ''How dangerous is his anger. Will, it put the family in danger in the future. I need to check the limits he has. Are all those he cares for endanger. Hopefully, he still cares enough about me not to kill me.'' "You heard me. We win you transfer to the Sand Village. That is what I want." Pakura said looking at Kai-La then Oreo. "You ready to give it everything you got?" "Child I was born ready. Let''s do this." Oreo said assured of herself. ''We have to win. His genes are needed. I can''t let him kill Orochimaru.'' "Believe me you are not ready. Not in the slightest." Kai-La said. Chapter 17 - Fighting a Snake Sage as well as The Scorching Sand. "Fire style: Fireball bombardment technique," Pakura yelled as she lobbed fireballs from her mouth into the air. Kai-La didn''t even look at them as he kept focus on the two. Oreo started to form hand signs as the beads she realised from her sleeve started to glow. "Voom, Voom." The beads vibrated in the air as they rotated around her. Chakra started to gather around from the enviornment. Then moving her hands, the surroundings changed. ''How interesting. Those lobs look like they are meant to hit me but they are more of hitting the environment around me. I need to watch more fights to understand more moves. This is a chance, however...'' Kai-La thought. ''Pakura. I thought you would rather fight me one on one. What are you up to exactly?'' "Tch. I cant just condone this. Lightstyle: Light show." Kai-La said plainly. He jumped towards Pakura with a crab hammer attack. His closed fisted hands swung at Pakura''s waist with high velocity that caused the air to scream a little. "Ssshh" his fists went right through a sand clone scattering it in the air. The air let out a little boom as his hands came to a stop. Pakura had disappeared underground but left a clone in her steed. As beams of lights fired out towards Oreo. Each beam was stopped by a bead and absorbed into it. ''The hell! Of course, she is a master light user. Guess I will have to use other moves.'' Taking a deep breath that was amplified by his body he performed quick hand signs. ''Windstyle: Unforgiving Gale!'' A wave of condensed wind traveled from his cheeks. The longer he blew out the faster it traveled. The air released from his mouth started to destroy the ground as it traveled towards Oreo. ''Dammit! What the hell? Are you a living twister?'' Oreo thought. Pakura pooped out the ground. "Earth Style: Earth Wall! That should slow him down in this direction." "Krkkk" a twisting noise was heard throughout the forest. The Gale of wind hit against the wall and tore only a small layer off. Pakura still maintained the wall getting ready for anything. Looking back towards Oreo, she wonders what she was getting ready. "What the heck was that? Can''t hear too well with that wind." Pakura asked to no one in particular. Right after she asked that, the wind stop. Looking back was gonna cost her. She should have prepared another wall. "Bam!" Kai-La came through the earth wall with a tree leading the way. Stopping right in front after breaking the wall. He then threw it right at Oreo at full might. Not worrying if it hit his target or not turning he inhaled deeply. Taking a quick breath he released it right towards Pakura point blank. This, in turn, caused her to jump back letting the wind carry her. This partially worked as the breath carried her straight toward a boulder. Two sounds echoed out instantly. "Boom, Creak" Pakuras body went right through the boulder leaving an imprint of her body left in it before it crumbled. Pakura landed against a tree. Her condition was not good. "Kuff, dammit. He really isn''t holding anything back. Perfect." Pakura said as she coughed up a little blood. A strange gleam was in her eye. "Boom" the tree hit against Oreo''s orbs splintering the tree into several pieces. Kai-La was already in front punching the front sphere. Each blow sent a shockwave upon contact. Glancing over he saw Pakura fell back to a tree catching her breath. As his eyes heated up he fires a few blast at her body. "Dammit!" Moving to the side started to tire her out. Pakura created a quick earth wall to block herself. Oreo started to sweat under the assault. The power didn''t scare her at first but the buildup started to unnerve her a little. Instead of slowing down Kai-La gained speed. With speed came friction and pressure. The blows became wilder. For each blow, Oreo saw another blow went past her orbs. It carried a wicked wind with it. The trees behind her buckled from the force of the blows. ''Each of those blows could crush a normal Jonin. How angry is he? Wait is his hair turning redder?'' Oreo thought. ''I need a better light environment. Forget it half power is better than nothing. I can''t believe I underestimated him.'' "Grand Summoning! Serpent Knight!" Oreo yelled after spitting blood on the ground then sending her orbs into the blood seal that formed. A bright light appeared instead of smoke. A snake man appeared with an x mark under his nostrils. He stood about six foot flat. His eyes were a pale golden yellow. He looked to Oreo in intrigue. "How did you summon this Lord? Your light is not strong enough nor pure enough." The Serpent Knight asked. "You are a Serpent Lord? How can that be... unless. Kai-La are you a pure man?" Oreo asked shocked. ''He can''t be a v.i.r.g.i.n. The only other option is if he reaches an understanding of being one with the light.'' "I will not answer that," Kai-La said as his eyes glowed with hot light. ''Grand summoning how interesting. Let''s try 5% power with these eyes of mine.'' He unleashed a bright blast towards Oreo ignoring her summons. "Ching!" Blade met heat ray as the Serpent Lord stepped forward to intercept. The blow carried the summons back a few inches before it dug its shield low to stabilize its movement. "Hoho. You are quite a powerful boy. Such a strong light you have. I must know who you are." The Serpent Lord said. He was becoming excited as he started to walk forward pushing the blast back. ''Oh so powerful. This will be so fun.'' "Hmph, not saying," Kai-La said stopping his current attack. Making hands he prepared a small plan. "Water style: Water Dragon technique." An aquatic serpent traveled from his hands towards the snake man. "Hmph, foolish." The serpent said as he stroke his blade. Chakra channeled up his blade destroying the water dragon in one blow. "Water Style: Hidden Mist Technique," Kai-La said coldly. A fog spread out around the blade from the contact of the water dragons with the heated blade. The temperature started to drop as well. "Hiding behind a fog boy didn''t pick you for a coward!" The serpent lord taunted. The serpent looked around trying to find Kai-La. ''Why can''t I sense him through this mist. Don''t tell me its due to the chakra that was used. Clever boy.'' "Hmph, foolish. I am not Hiding just thinking. Do forgive me I don''t want you thinking I am running away." Kai-La said walking towards the knight. He parted the mist as he walked. This gave a straight line of sight towards them both. "Let''s cut loose, shall we. Something tells me you are holding back. Don''t disappoint me." Kai-La said charging forward. "You are correct! Bring it, boy!" The serpent lord said. He dropped all pretenses and released all his chakra. Black symbols traveled down his spine and neck. He placed his sword and shield on his sides and struck out with claws. The Serpent Lord speed increased as well as his flexibility. Kai-La watched with interest. Swinging outward claw met palm. Each blow upon impact turned into a small pressure blast. Blow after blow was struck changing the immediate landscape around the two. "You have a tough skin boy. I wonder how tough?" The serpent lord said. His claws started to glow as he gripped Kai-La''s hands. Closing his hands around them he tried to pierce through the flesh. The claws could not make it though. Only a small layer pierced not even skin deep. "I see. So you are the same as a creature made from pure chakra. Not really flesh it seems a pity." Kai-La said dejectedly. "You sound disappointed." The serpent Lord said. He broke off the grapple. Grabbing his sword on the side he double gripped it and slashed upward at Kai-La. "Eat this! Snake barrage." Multiple illusions of snake wh.i.p.s formed out. Each looked alive and quite deadly. "Foolish." Kai-La stepped forward taking each blow. "Thanks for the power up." Absorbing each blow made from his own light chakra just gave him a quick boost. ''Let''s change the cells to a massive breakdown effect. I wonder how fast I can cause cellular destruction.'' Grabbing the snake man by the throat and arms he ripped it in two. "What did you do to my chakra? What are you?" The Snake man said as he twitched trying to move. "Thump, " the remains were thrown to the sides. "How?" Oreo asked terrified. "You can''t be that powerful." "Your right. I am not. But his attack gave me a temporary boost. You don''t need to know the details. Goodbye." Kai-La said as he watched the remainder of the chakra dissipate inside the creature. "So Oreo. You can use your techniques to create a pseudo-life. But it had my own chakra in it big mistake. I couldn''t hurt it with light chakra powered techniques. But I have physical as my power base. You should have thought of that before fighting me. It is pity that you are more a sealer than a fighter. You would have been quite a deadly ninja" "Didn''t know your chakra was at that level," Oreo said plainly. "My mistake. To think this would be the end of my clan. At least there is someone strong in the light to defend everyone from Ten-Tails return." Oreo started to gather chakra for the last move. "Right...not me," Kai-La said as he closed the gap between the two. Grabbing Oreo he grabbed her by the face and threw her into the sky. "I wonder if she will survive the landing. Then again I wonder if she will break the atmosphere?" "Scorch Style: Extremely Steaming Murder," Pakura yelled. Looking over Kai-La was greeted with the sight of high pressured fireballs that evaporated all the moisture in the air as it traveled. Several small balls that were easily dodged. A giant one was lobbed at the end engulfing the smaller ones that didn''t go out. "Kaboom" The giant ball landed right against his fist. Detonating it scorched the area. "Where are you Kai-La? That attack couldn''t have killed you!" Pakura yelled. She looked around searching for him. "Fwoosh" a small breeze of air graced her back. Looking back she saw Kai-La''s smiling face. The red hair started to fade away. "Right behind you. So how should I punish you? I am a little upset. But I kinda understand but spell it out for me. Do not mince your words." Kai-La said sternly as he placed a hand on Pakura keeping her in place. "Dammit. You are just singed. How?" Pakura asked shocked. "Eh, it is my physiology combined with chakra output nothing to worry about," Kai-La said offhandedly. "Fine. I wanted you to fight me seriously is all. I didn''t think you would come at me full throttle like this though." Looking up she tried to find Oreo. "You threw her to high up. Is she gonna die?" Pakura asked a little worried. "Dunno, maybe," Kai-La said looking up. "I think she will. As long as she doesn''t lose consciousness on her way back. She should make it." "Right. I give up. Don''t through me into the air like her." Pakura said with a sheepish grin. "I am the one who convinced her to find you and fight you." "Why?" "Can''t have everyone thinking the first wife is weak. She needed to know my strength just like I needed to know hers. Don''t get me wrong I could have just watched through your eyes. But I also needed to fight you soon as well." Pakura said trying to loosen herself from his grip. "Can you let go already?" Kai-La released his grip. Looking up at Oreo he jumped off to grab her before she hit the ground. Speeding back he placed her next to Pakura. "Could have sworn you were more honorable than this though. What changed?" Kai-La asked. ''People aren''t always what you read on paper. But then again there are a lot of outside mixtures.'' "Hisa changed my mind. She told me a clan heads wife needed to be cunning as well as strong. She was right. I had to deal with so many crazy women earlier today." Pakura said stretching her head to Oreo''s frozen face. Using a little chakra she melted most of it away. "Hmph, they asked so many prying questions I want to dry them all to death. They even insulted our family. Bunch of catty bitches. If it wasn''t for the one you call Gemini and the Inuzuka child that came over. I would have been arrested by that Uchiha police force." "Hmm, ok. But this isn''t over. Where does she fit into this." Kai-La said pointing at Oreo. "That''s easy. She needs a strong male''s seed. You fit that bill. She is also a Sage. She knows a lot of stuff with her being old to boot. I bet she knows a lot of things, especially techniques. Like how to help remove the Nine-Tails from Naruto." Pakura said looking directly at Kai-La. "I know you want to remove it from the boy. She may have a way to do that. Which is why I recommend to not kill her." "Hmm, that makes sense. You are dangerous you know that." Kai-La said plainly. "But you need to explain the sand village thing. Why have me return there?" "To rule it of course!" "I beg your pardon?" "I wish for you take it over. I grew up there it is my home. I can''t forgive what the Kage and council did. But I have friends there some family left. If you took it over and reigned as the Kage it would be the best. The Leaf village is ok.. but some of the higher clans... are trash. The middle clans are great and lower clans don''t have enough strength. With the war, in the future, we will need a bigger power base. I won''t risk our family when it could be avoided." Pakura said almost crying. ''Well shit. Two in one day can''t really fault her now. But..'' Kai-La thought on the matter at hand. "We could go and take several people from the village. Give them new lives here in our new clan. In the future, we will set up our own village but not now." Kai-La could only think of this for now. ''With so many variables I will need to gather more ninja.'' "Right of course. Thank you for this request of mine. But can we please take Gara away. I grew up with his mother. She was an excellent ninja. I hate to let him grow up in that village any longer. I believe one of the reasons the council arranged my death was because of me trying to lobby other families to help change his living arrangement." Pakura said in realization. "They may have thought I was trying to get the Tailed beast on my side." "Eh, what''s his living conditions like currently. Isn''t he only like one or so." Oreo said fully awake. She was slightly sulking. "No, he is two. He will be three in a few months," Kai-La said looking at the woman. "How are you feeling there snakey?" "I am fine. Wait for a sec there. Don''t you dare give me another nickname. It is bad enough everyone calls me Oreo. What the hell is an Oreo anyway?" Oreo asked slightly ticked. "It is a cookie. With a creamy filling. Or icing filling sandwiched between two cookies." Kai-La said smiling. ''I can''t remember the taste of an oreo cookie. This bites.'' "That sounds perverted," Oreo said looking at Pakura. "Is he always like this? What''s your nickname?" "Don''t have one. I have known him for only a few days longer than you. I don''t know." Pakura said smiling wryly. Looking to Kai-La she waited for his response. ''You may have a nickname but I kissed him first.'' Remembering what else they did Pakura''s face turned a little red. "Well, I am heading home now," Kai-La said jumping out of the tree. "Wait for us," Pakura said. She climbed the tree instead of jumping. Her chakra hasn''t recovered fully yet. "You two need to fix the forest. Look at all this damage." Kai-La said pointing at the dried out trees and destroyed land. "That''s your punishment for loosing. Oh and Oreo you will teach TenTen those sealing techniques. Also Pakura next time you want to save someone important, just tell me." "Eh.. those are clan only I cant," Oreo said yelling. She didn''t mind fixing the land that was easy. "Yeah well welcome to the clan then. You are not the fourth wife but I guess we can have some kids to restore your clan." Kai-La said offhand waving. "Wait why can''t I be the fourth wife. Why can''t I be the first I am the oldest?" Oreo asked happy but puzzled. ''Ah, seed for the clan. Whats this bitter feeling I have. My heart aches. Why?'' "Because you need their permission to do so. If they don''t agree its a no go." Kai-La said as he sped through the forest. During his battle earlier he heard a noise not too far away. Oreo looked at Pakura. She had a pleading look in her eye but her face was serious. "So what''s it gonna take for me to be the fourth wife?" Oreo asked. "Eh... clean this all up and help strengthen the clan you got it. Also, side with me in the house then, its no big deal from time to time. I don''t trust the Leaf village too much. After Hisa told me more about what''s going on. We need to be careful. Especially me and you. We are not from the village and they will be quite suspicious of us." Pakura said sternly. "Hmm, that is understandable. I can do that no problem. As long as my clan continues there isn''t much I won''t do." Oreo said smiling. "So I saw your face flush earlier. What were you thinking about?" "Nothing don''t worry about it," Pakura said. Looking at Oreo''s mischevious grin she had second thoughts about this new partnership. "Ok fine, I will tell you." Chapter 18 - The God is here to Talk. Aftermath of the fight. "What are you doing here?" Kai-La asked. The Fertility/ Pandemonium God was standing in the clearing. He wore a white suit with a black tie. A crystal mask was on his face with tribal markings in black. No visible hair could be seen. His full height looked to be about 6''5 or so. "Were you watching?" Kai-La asked. "Do you think I should have handled that better? What is your name by the way?" "It is about time I give you a name. I go by the name Carn-La." Carn-La said slightly bowing. "It is good to see you are well. Yes, I have been watching. Only the key parts. Nothing like your physical work and activities. I am not a God of voyeurism." "Alrighty then," Kai-La said walking forward. "Good Job on not killing them both. I bet on you not doing that." Carn-La said lightly. "The wives did though. They thought you would give in to your base d.e.s.i.r.es. But then again there are no real absolutes." "So what happens now?" Kai-La said taking a seat on a log. "Did I break some rules or something?" "Not at all. You have met the conditions for me to tell you another thing about us. Well, the tribe anyway." "Oh do tell," Kai-La said very interested now. ''This ought to be good. Wait what tribe?" "An option is before you. You can create life if you turn into a sage of Snake Mountain. It will also put you at odds with Ryuichi cave." Carn-La said in a serious tone. "Eh, how so?" Kai-La asked. ''I can''t take them on in that world they stay in. Summoning will only work if I sealed them away afterward.'' "The moment you sign a blood pact with them the prophecy will change a little. They will also learn about you wanting to kill one of their own. Giving Orchimaru intel about your existence would not help you. Ya know spies are plenty and whatnot." "Not gonna do that. Besides I just want to learn her techniques. The woman herself ticks me off slightly. Don''t know why though. There is something unnerving about her." Kai-La said stroking his knee. "That is because she is a Sage and you are Kryptonian. Don''t think about it too much. It will make your head hurt." Carn-La moved his hand out and watched a little bird land on it. Kai-La just shook his head. He became slightly worried about what that entailed but dismissed it. "Things have gotten weird lately. What''s up? When I fought Pakura earlier her body had a weird chakra in it. Whats with Oreo to?" "You caught that?" Carn-La said looking to the sky. Shaking his head he looked back at Kai-La. "One of my wives did that. They bolstered her making her stronger and increasing her d.e.s.i.r.es." "Why the heck did they do that?" Kai-La asked standing up. "It is because of my second Divinity. Pandemonium. Pakura....and Oreo both. They are people who should have died already. Someone who is supposed to be dead already touched by divinity, change if they are saved due to divinity. You are a result of divinity so .. you get the picture." Carn-La said watching Kai-La for any issues. ''He is calm this is good.'' "Because neither of them is dead a new place in history has started. You are right in your thoughts about her dying against that piece of Ten-Tails. She would have died from her injuries afterward with a fight with a Black Zetsu." "Oh neat. Wait, I have not seen him around leaf village either Obito. Is something different happening?" Kai-La asked. ''I need to get those seals around the village protecting it from them. I should talk to Danzo and Hiruzen.'' "Yes, I won''t say exactly. But your presence is a deterrent. As well as some other things. I enjoy what you did with Danzo. You completely changed his life. But be careful he can still turn back to his old ways. He needs a guiding light so to speak." Carn-La said more serious than he wanted. Looking at Kai-La thinking he took a seat. Forming a wooden chakra chair to sit in. "Right. I understand. I will do that." Kai-La said looking up to the sky. ''The sun is so bright over here. What''s with this clearing?'' ''Heh if you would have noticed this earlier I would have told you. But no matter. There are other things to discuss.'' "Good. Are you enjoying yourself so far? You look better than before." Carn-La said getting Kai-La''s attention. "Hmm yes. The twist and turns are exciting. Haven''t had anything stress me out yet. Giving into my anger is way more fun than suppressing it. Quite relaxing." Kai-La said smiling. "Oh, wait. What happened when I kissed Anko? I didn''t get that when I kissed Pakura." "Pakura did not have a major qualitative change then. It was too small of an occurrence, however.... Anko. As a person, she changed greatly. Be careful with her. She is like glass right now. As time changes she will gain a stronger presence. So will the others." Carn-La said. He snapped his fingers when he thought about something else. "Be careful of your name. It has meaning." "Right gotcha. Wait what meaning?" "Your name. Well, the attachment means to shield from the sky. My name means to shield through bloodshed. My word beginning is abbreviated from Carnage. Your beginning part is a different shield good luck finding its deeper meaning." "Ughh that seems troublesome," Kai-La said. "So meaningful kisses does things to people? That definitely sounds like something for a God of Fertility." "If you think that is something wait till you kiss Hisa. That girl is damn near in love with you already. You changed way too much for to fast already. Good thing you didn''t spend time with her like you did Anko. Think she would have killed Pakura and Oreo if she knew what happened. Then again Anko may help her." "Hehehe" Kai-La laughed after remembering what happened earlier. "Wait she isn''t like crazy? Is she crazy!?" "Not at all, its devotion. Kryptonian physiology connects you with people. Combined with your chakra you are going to experience all kinds of different things. Word of caution. Hisa will die for the family outright be careful." "Pakura will destroy the whole village if she thinks it will help the family." "Anko and Oreo would do anything to escape with the family." "Everything you involve yourself will have a touch of my divinity. The good news, it affects others mostly not you. Anyway, it is about time I get going. You should head back it is nightfall." Carn-La said rising from his chair. "You should marry them soon. At least the two before the year ends." "Um. I will marry the lot of them before the year ends. I need to talk a little more to Oreo about something. I need the sealing techniques she has." Kai-La said to Carn-La. "Hmm. What is your plan for the Tailed-Beast? Since they have this alternate story from what you know." "I will learn a way to remove them from the hosts. Hopefully, with a sealing technique, I get from Oreo. So far I have a method. Using my cell abilities I will give them a body and see what happens. But that requires everyones cooperation. Using a better sealing technique I will take them out forcefully if I have to. Leaving a small amount of the chakra in the host to help stabilize them. The other majority of the chakra along with there personality I will place in the new body." Kai-La said seriously. "I still have some things to work out. I need to visit the Yamanakas as well as Danzo''s vault of moves." "What about the Sharingan? Or other Genjutsu users." Carn-La asked. ''I won''t tell him his plan will succeed as is. Let''s see how he handles this. "Obviously, I will give them a way to protect against Genjutsu. That way I won''t hear any whining about they were under someone''s control later if I have to kill them. If they don''t want the body I am gonna seal them away. Somewhere far from here." Kai-La said stretching. "Diplomacy.... ah." "Heh. Goodbye. Oh here. This will allow you to start contract summons. You already have enough knowledge to work it." Carn-La said. He turned and opened a small dimensional gate. "Well, thanks," Kai-La said catching the scroll. "But that mask. It looks like a hollow mask. Why?" "Unlike you. I was sent to the Bleach World. No wishes. I earned an ability after my first death though. I was reincarnated the second time with Wolverine''s mutant ability. That was awful. Without the adamantium poisoning me. I went crazy and was murdered by a firing squad." Carn-La said shuddering. "I still have nightmares every now and then. The third time was much better. Anyway bye." With that, the portal closed behind him after he stepped inside. "Well damn, that bites," Kai-La said looking at the scroll. He tucked it away into a pocket dimension. Looking around he used his vision and saw Pakura and Oreo had already cleaned the area and had left. "Time to head home now." With that, he jumped into the air then flew to his house. Landing in the back yard he walked around to the front and opened the door. He was greeted to the sight of most of the family sleeping in the living room. Hisa was asleep in a rocker with TenTen in her l.a.p. Naruto and Anko were laid out on something that looked like a bean bag chair. Pakura slept on the couch with Oreo on the other end. The only one up was Shura aka Gemini. "Hey, Shura are you alright?" Kai-La asked quietly. ''She has several small traps set up in the back. None that the children will trigger besides the net capture ones. She has done well. What should I award her with?'' "Yes, I am fine Leader. You arrived in the back yard but came to the front why?" Shura asked. "Habit I suppose. You are doing a good job. What would you like for a reward? We have not discussed payment yet. " Kai-La said walking over to TenTen and Hisa. "Think about it while I put them to bed ok." Lifting both into his arms Hisa woke up. Kai-La shushed her and continue to carry them both to Hisa''s room. Laying the two on the bed he tucked TenTen and looked at Hisa. "How are you faring? Those eyes are doing better yes?" Kai-La asked softly. He brushed Hisa faced causing her to turn red. "We are doing fine. My eyes are great. I became dizzy earlier from overuse. I couldn''t help it. Using the ability of the eyes I was able to remember full details of whatever I saw. It was so stimulating. It also has a little zoom in feature." Hisa said excitedly. "Hisa," Kai-La said sternly. "I need you to take it easy. Understand? You basically had eye surgery. Technically I should have bandaged your whole head and put you in a dark room to rest for a few days. I didn''t cause you were a ninja. I thought you had better control than that. I don''t need you taking an unneeded risk like that." "I know but... There are so many things to see and remember. I keep thinking everything will go away. That I will wake up in the Hyuga compound again." Hisa said tearing up a little. "I promise to be more careful." "Umu Daddy don''t bully mama Hisa, be nice not mean," TenTen said waking up. Balling her little fist she looked angrily at Kai-La. "I wanted to go everywhere today. She just went with me." "Easy TenTen. I am not bullying her. I just want her to be careful. I am not mad just a little upset. Tell ya what. We will schedule a doctors appointment to get it checked out. Till then no more overuse of your eyes. Understand?" Kai-La said to them both. "Time for bed you to." After he kissed TenTen on the head and retucked her in. "Ahh, ok," TenTen said laying back down. She was asleep before her head hit the pillow all the way. "I understand. But I am not a kid. I am not even tired." Hisa said pouting. "Oh, you are so cute," Kai-La said kissing her on the cheek. "I know you are not. But I would like for you to stay with her tonight. Just until she gets used to the family." Hisa looked up face slightly redfaced. "R.right I will. Goodnight husband." She said getting under the covers. "Night Hisa," Kai-La said as he walked out the door closing it gently. Oreo, Pakura, Anko were now awake. "I will take Naruto to bed now. You should talk to them." Pakura said walking up the stairs past Kai-La. Kai-La reached out his hand stopping her. "What is wrong?" Pakura asked a little scared to hear the answer. ''He cant still be mad.'' "Nothing but are you ok? You didn''t run into any trouble returning to the village did you?" Kai-La asked. He then checked over Naruto''s condition which was fine. The whiskers were still receded. Changing a few more cells he looked back at Pakura. "No, no trouble at all really. Well, a little argument with the Jonin guards. But nothing worthwhile." Pakura said with a little smile. ''His eyes look a little off. He is still mad.'' She tightened her free hand on her belt a little. "That''s good. He is fine." Kai-La said looking at her. "Have a good night. Let''s talk again in a few days about the sand child ok." Seeing Pakura nod her head a little Kai-La grabbed her face and kissed her lightly on her lips. "You come to find me if you hurt anywhere." Blushing Pakura, kissed Kai-La''s cheek and ran up the stairs. "Of course." "So what seems to be the problem?" Kai-La asked Anko and Oreo. "I am gonna grab something to eat," Shura said walking into the kitchen. "She said you can teach me snake techniques but I don''t trust her," Anko said getting to the point. "Well, you are lacking. I can help you." Oreo said rolling her eyes. "I am a sealing expert and I can beat you. Don''t you want to be stronger?" Seeing they were going to fight Kai-La stopped them before it started. "Anko it wouldn''t hurt to learn the techniques from another snake clan. But I think it should wait till after you visit a medical ninja. Let them give you a checkup on your head and body." Kai-La said calmly to Anko. Looking over to Oreo he told her his piece. "If she doesn''t want to. Don''t force her. You need to learn some physical techniques. We will start your physical training soon." "Tch, stop coddling her. I work just fine as a ninja. I don''t want to become all muscle. Who the hell would marry a woman like that."Oreo said. She stretched out her arm to show her milky white skin. "Men like this super soft skin." "Eh, I guess," Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. "What do you mean eh?!" Oreo looked mouth open. "That''s what the book I found in the Hokages office said." "I don''t have a real physical preference. Well, I prefer them to be a.d.u.l.ts and alive. Hehe." Kai-La said laughing at her face. "But you should gain a little muscle. I think it will suit you better." "See told you!" Anko said. "I need to go to bed I have to leave for a mission in the morning." With that Anko got up from the table and started to walk away. "Anko I will come to talk to you later. If you are already asleep wake me tomorrow." Kai-La said looking at her. "Ok," Anko said yawning. "So Oreo. I need something from you." Kai-La said looking at the woman. Snapping out of it she looked at him. "Yes, what is it," Oreo said plainly. ''What could he possibly need from me?'' "I need you to teach me those Sealing Techniques and any Extraction Techniques," Kai-La said seriously. "Um, I talked to them already. They haven''t decided if I can be a wife. So I will not teach you." Seeing Kai-La eyes glint Oreo added something really quickly. "I will teach TenTen since she shows an affinity for it. I am part of your clan now so I don''t mind teaching one of you." Oreo got up to walk away. As soon as she got by Kai-La he smacked her on the a.s.s. "Whack," she stifled an eep. She looked at Kai-La biting her lip. She was not angry more of a wanting look. "You said to be a little more forceful. I will with you and a little with Anko. But I will be extremely heavy handed on you. You should probably get to a room soon. That chakra is about to hit the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e spots in your body." Kai-La transmitted directly to her ears. When he smacked her bum he channeled chakra with a single bit of cell programming to activate the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e centers in her body as long as his chakra was inside her. Oreo dispearered really quickly after that statement. "Ah..." Shura said coming out of the kitchen. "Yes, what is it?" Kai-La asked smiling. "I know what I want," Shura said determined. Chapter 19 - The kids they Need to train. But lets wrap some things up first. A day or so later. Kai-La spent most of his time at the compound. Anko was asleep when he went to check on her. Shura had confided in him about the death of her parents she refused to return to the Aburame clan. Oreo started showing TenTen a few techniques. Mostly the hand signs only. She didn''t have the chakra control yet to start the real training. Kira and Karin moved into a house that was attached to the main house. This was at Karin behest. She wanted to try having her own room to decorate. Pakura seems to have gone into heat after Naruto called her Mama after having a nightmare the previous day. "So you want to do what exactly?" Kai-La asked confused. "I want to have a son. Like now. I am not getting any younger. Yes I know I will age slowly now, but still. I want a child! Come on! You won the fight. I am happy here. It''s safeish. There are a lot of people in the clan now. Ok, a decent amount. I want to have a baby before the war breaks out." Pakura said with puppy dog eyes."Afterward, you can get Hisa knocked up." A dish broke in the kitchen. Hisa was very embarrassed and moved about to hurry and pick up the pieces. "It''s ok. I can wait to get pregnant later. We also haven''t gotten married yet." Hisa said. ''I would love to have my own child. TenTen is amazing. But I want to give birth as well. Especially since the child won''t have the same upbringing as me.'' She may have said this to possibly sway this from happening now. But her eyes told a different story. She wanted a baby just as badly as Pakura and Oreo. "Um ok. We will make a baby then Pakura. Well, actually several." Looking at Pakura weird smile. "I am hyper-fertile...so you will mostly like have twins in the beginning. Or possibly triplets. At the most octuplets. However, I need to talk to you alone about something first. I will think of a way to not make you as big as a hippo." Kai-La said to her. Looking at Pakuras'' dazed face he started to think about how to circ.u.mvent his own s.p.e.r.m cells. Feeling a slight bang in his balls and head. A strange feeling floated in his head that would not be possible. ''I can have triplets! Or octuplets! In a years time, I can have a big family in one go! I want to start now. How to convince him I don''t mind a big pregnancy. I always wanted a big family. I wonder what he wants to talk to me about. Cant be more important than the family.'' Pakura thoughts fired rapidly. She couldn''t wait to have children of her own. Getting his thoughts togethor he looked over at Hisa. "When you are ready we will talk more about this. I don''t mind waiting until you are ready. But do remember this I want to have children with you." "Of course," Hisa said with a bright smile. "But TenTen is definitely the best. If we have a child I want her to be like her big sister. What do you think TenTen? Think you''re ready to be a big sister?" She asked looking at the child who cleaned up the dishes with her. "Mhm, I will be the best big sister Mama Hisa," TenTen said happily. After a few minutes, it was time to start the day. "Ahh," Shura yawned coming down the stairs. "Morning everyone." "Morning" everyone responded after another. "Um, Leader can you teach me some more today or are you to busy?" Shura asked while eating some toast Hisa sat in front of her. "I will teach a way to expand your chakra pool. Also, TenTen will join us. I have waited long enough to start her training. It will be good for you two to train togethor every now and then." Kai-La said looking at Shura. "But wait you have a mission I thought today?" "I do but it isn''t anything big. Just a simple escort one." Shura said between bites. "Not a problem." "Shura never become complacent you understand? I don''t want you getting hurt due to foolishness." Kai-La said sternly to the girl. "R..ri.ght. I understand Leader." Shura said choking a little. ''Leaders eyes are so pretty. Oh, my goodness they are gonna have babies. I bet they will be super cute.'' "That''s good." "Ok, TenTen let''s go. Time for daycare," Kai-La said rising from his chair. Summoning his clothes around himself he walked to the door. "Don''t forget the rest of you. You have to go to medical to get checked out." "Coming! Bye, everybody." TenTen said waving goodbye to the rest of the family. "Up we go, big girl!" Kai-La said as he picked Ten-Ten up and placed her on his shoulders. "Thunk." The door closed soundly. This knocked Pakura out her daze. "Huh, what happened?" Pakura asked a little daze. "Where did they go?" "They left Pakura. They went to drop TenTen off at daycare. Speaking of which shouldn''t you get ready to drop Naruto off to?" Hisa said. "Yeah, I guess," Pakura said placing her head in her hands. "I have a little time left. Naruto are you ready?" "Yes Mama Pakura I am all set," Naruto said getting up from the little table. "Well let''s go and meet Karin and Kira. Would you like to walk with them?" Pakura asked. "Yeah, I do. They''re both so nice to me. I can''t wait." Naruto said running to the door. "Bye Oreo. Have a good day," Pakura yelled up the stairs. "Hisa see you later at the Hospital." Grabbing Naruto by hand they left. Back with Kai-La and TenTen. "Papa your hair is so fluffy. It is like the bear at the animal habitat." Tenten said rubbing her face on Kai-La''s hair. "It feels so good. I could just fall asleep in it." "Haha, no little one. You have school soon. No sleeping." Kai-La said laughing to his daughter. Walking through the compound a few of the other people gather with them on their way to the preschool. Shura closed the distance between her self and Kai-La once three others joined up. The clansmen who cleaned all night with his son came up. "Lord Senju. Good morning. I Tiara and my son Tengu greet you." Tiara said enthusiastically. "Good morning. Calm yourself, man. No need to be stiff amongst us. Later in the day come to me. We will go over your and the rest of the clansmen needs to become better. Nothing major ok. Also, I heard you were a ninja. Jonin before an accident yes?" Kai-La said smiling as he walked. "Yes, of course, my Lord we will strive to do that. I can''t practice ninjutsu anymore due to poison from the hidden sand village." Tiara said sadly. "Don''t worry about that. We will get the cure for that. Can''t have my clansmen being injured now can I. Don''t stress about that. I will return you to your old self soon." Kai-La said confidently walking through the gates. This left a few of the clansmen confused. Most of them had a terminal illness from the battles or destroyed nerves and organs. Chakra always being spent to keep them alive. Hanging on by a thread for their families. Most had given up. They were still alive just to provide money from manual labor for there families. Pride meant nothing when your child couldn''t sleep cause they were hungry. Breaking from there stupor the clansmen caught up with Kai-La. The children were happy with the idea of their parents becoming a ninja again. Some were just happy that they get to be healed. Arriving at the pre-school. Kai-La lifted TenTen off his head and straighten up her clothes. "Ok, are you ready?" Kai-La asked her smiling. "Of course I am. I can''t wait to go inside and play with my friends." TenTen said bouncing around. "Ok then. Have fun." Kai-La said giving her a hug. TenTen hugged and walked away. Stopping she came running back. "Papa you will be there when I come back right?" TenTen asked with her head lowered. Her little finger pointing to the spot he was standing at. "Huh, of course. Why wouldn''t I be? I don''t plan to go anywhere anytime soon. But I may go and pick up some other kids in the future. But I promise I will tell you when I don''t come back." Kai-La said gently patting her head. "You will be the first to know if I don''t return." "Promise?" TenTen asked again. Seeing Kai-La smile, she turned and went inside. Kai-La used his x-ray vision and watched her playing with some kids before turning away. Summoning his mask and suit he turned to walk away. "Shura watch over her for me," Kai-La whispered to her. "Of course," Shura said disappearing. The moment she was out of sight her clothes changed to her clothing from the hidden grass mission. ''Huh, how did these appear back on me? I will ask Leader later.'' "Excuse me. Kai-La may we talk?" Kakashi appeared with a few other jonin. "Oh about what?" Kai-La asked with a smirk. ''Oh dear, what could this be about.'' "Let''s go somewhere else," Kakashi said disappearing with the other Jonin. Looking at the clansmen Kai-La instructed them to return to the compound. "I will meet you all around 2:00." After that, he disappeared arriving right next to Kakashi and the Jonin. "So what is this about?" Kai-La asked lightly. He looked at the monument behind Kakashi. "Ah, there are some names that shouldn''t be up there. But then again it isn''t my memorial." "I need to know about the mission I had when I lost my teammate. As well as the Nine-tails incident." Kakashi said. "Oh, I will tell you about that mission. But not the Nine-Tails incident. There is no real reason I should tell you about that. There is nothing in it for me." Kai-La said shrugging his shoulders. Kakashi looked at the rest of them. "I am sorry. I figured he would tell us about it as well." "What would it take for you to tell us about it?" A jonin asked. "I need any soul or mental techniques. Any medical techniques that are not allowed to the general public would help." Kai-La said laying out his terms. A different Jonin stepped up. "I can do the soul/mind technique. As long as you don''t pass on to anyone else." "Alright. That will do." Kai-La said looking at Kakashi next. "I suggest you all take a seat." With that, he placed a sound barrier around them. Then a dimensional portal around them isolating them from this dimension. "Your friend Obito is alive. He was saved by an extremely powerful shinobi." "Who was the ninja?" Kakashi asked. "You are not ready to know. But I can tell you who can help lead you to him. A man named Sasori would be good to tail. Check your bingo book on a man called Kakuzu. He could lead you to his location. But that would lead to your death. This I can assure you. Your former friend is now a brainwashed agent in a group called Akatsuki. He has awakened his Sharingan to a higher level and has been trained in some old ninja arts. Deadlier compared to today''s standards. He also has something that has boosted his regenerative abilities higher than a standard Uzumaki. The body you all buried was a fake. Have Dazno check into it. He will find something you all didn''t." "That can''t be true!" A Jonin said furiously. He turned out to be an Uchiha. "The elders checked the bodies of all clansmen making sure nothing untoward happened to the body." "That''s nice you think that. But tell me what do you know about the monument in the main families house. You know the one that houses the info about your eyes." Kai-La said sternly. "Probably nothing. But if you don''t believe me ask the Hokage or Jariaya. He has been looking into the group that formed Akatsuki. But it is funny, ask him about the Rinnegan. And a boy he trained named Nagato Uzumaki." The Uchiha Jonin left. Good thing the moment he left the circle it brought him to the outside back in front of the monument. "Now about the Nine-Tails incident. Your friend Tobi/Obito is the reason your Kage and his wife died." Kai-La said disdainfully. "I take it you didn''t like them?" A jonin asked. "I despise them both. But that won''t prevent me from doing what I have to. He battled your Kage along with his awakened Sharingan he played with him. If it wasn''t for a moment of carelessness on his part. You most likely would have lost a lot more from other villages attacking you in a time of weakness. The village hidden in the mist would have been the least of your problems." Kai-La said taking a break letting everything sink in. "Do continue." A Jonin in the back said. "Very well. Kakashi you and your team at the time were sent away on a created mission by Obito/Tobi to draw you away from the village. Tsunade wasn''t that hard for them to get away from the village. They preyed on her weakening mentality and emotional state to get her away. Jiraiya well he can tell you where he was. It wasn''t that hard for them to manipulate the council to get rid of a lot of ninjas. Just create a lot of jobs and there you go. It is no secret the village was hurting for money after the previous war." Kai-La said. After saying all this he told them about the different incidents that lead to the attack afterward from the mist village. He also told them to be wary of the cloud village. A few hours later they returned to the monument. "Anyway when can I get the scroll?" Kai-La asked the ninja. "Come to the Yamanaka flower shop. This evening after 2:30. I will have it ready then." The Jonin said as he disappeared. The rest followed suit one by one. Except for Kakashi. "I can''t believe this," Kakashi said shaking. "Believe it or not this is what I know," Kai-La said shrugging. "Oh, your Sharingan can become a lot more powerful. Good luck unlocking it." "Wait! Can you stop him? Save him?" Kakashi asked pleading. "Yes and no. I can stop him by killing him. Save him I refuse. He deserves to die. But you can save him. But as the broken man, you know you cant. Kakashi Hatake" Kai-La said strongly towards the young man. Breaking him from his thoughts he looked at Kai-La. "Your father was a great man. You should continue to live for his sake as well as your own. He did not die from suicide as you think." With that Kai-La used super speed to leave. ''He should be fine. Hopefully, the Leaf village fights harder now.'' Stopping at the Aburame compound. He approached the gate slowly. ''Let''s get this taken care of now.'' Back at the memorial. Kakashi thought about how he lived in the last few years. Removing his blindfold he wept for the first time in a long time against the monument. "Father, what do I do?" Kakashi asked towards the sky. "You live child. That is all one can do." A voice said behind him. Looking back he was surprised about who showed up. "Lord Hokage, Lord Danzo. I am sorry about my appearance. If you have a mission for me I can''t fulfill at this time. I need to take some time off." Kakashi said placing his blindfold back on. "That is not why we are here." The Third Hokage said. "We are here to talk to you." Chapter 20 - Aburame...Yamanaka clan "Hello, I am Lord Senju. I need to speak with the Aburame head. Is he in right now?" Kai-La asked politely to the guards. The duo looked at each other first. After a brief moment, one left while the other remained. "The Head is in. However, he is busy Lord Senju. My brother will go and check to see if he has time to meet." The guard said. "Very well no biggie," Kai-La said. He stood there and started to practice chakra circulation. Using his eyes on the guard in front of him he notices the insects moving to and fro around his body. ''Hmm, she was right about it. There is a different bug disguised inside the group around the lungs.'' Enhancing his vision again he could see the cells around the lungs were decaying at a slow rate. The top layer of the tissue showed healthy cells but underneath lay a disgusting poison. ''If it isn''t treated he will die in a few years. What to do? If I tell the Hokage I wonder what he will do. Danzo may be able to help but then again he is currently straightening out Root. Guess diplomacy it is.'' Kai-La thought to himself. A little after 5 minutes the guard returned. He was not along he had three more guards with him. "Lord Senju, the Head will see you now. Please follow me." The guard said with a little smile. Stepping through the gate they made their way through the little forest that was on the opposite side. The guard set themselves up in a triangle formation around Kai-La. Two guards remained inside by the gate. The short trip was quiet. With no one talking even Kai-La thought it was weird. But then again the Aburame clan has a lot of secrets. A close-knit group. Quiet on the outside with everyone else. But in the clan itself harmony. At least this is the rumor. Shura said otherwise. ''So much land. Guess they need to raise all the bugs.'' Kai-La thought. He spent most of the travel observing the different chakra in the area as well as the weird seals in place. One stuck out to him though. Off to the far left a funny light purple chakra flared every now and then. ''Hmm, not my business.'' Arriving at a small cottage the group stopped. "So what now? I really don''t have all day?" Kai-La asked the Aburame ninja. "Wait here. We will tell the Head." A ninja said before leaving. Kai-La waited a few hours. Every now and then he heard screams in the distance. If it wasn''t for Shura/Gemini''s request he would have been nosy. But since she didn''t want that he just waited. A few minutes before it was time to pick up TenTen he left. After a few more or so, enough was enough. Kai-La turned to leave but was stopped by an Aburame ninja. "Lord Senju please wait! It won''t take much longer." The ninja said. "Right but you see... I have a few things to go and do. Like not waste any more of my time here. I think waiting for a few hours was good enough. Also, I need to go and pick my daughter up so Bye-bye." Kai-La said as he sidestepped the man. "Shup." The Ninja placed his hand onto Kai-La to stop him from taking another step. "Lord Senju I insist you wait." He said sternly. ''The Head will kill me if I let him get away.'' "Right so guess you are coming with," Kai-La said as he speeds away with the man holding onto him. "What do you mean comin.." The ninja was barely able to get out as he felt himself being dragged along past the forest, over the gate and through the village. All the way to the daycare in a matter of moments. "That was .. bleargh¡­ oh, my guts hurt. What did you ..bleargh¡­" The ninja continues to throw up and try to get his bearings. ''I should have gone on the delegation mission to the Mist village. Gate duty always suck.'' Kai-La looked around waiting for Ten-Ten to get out. The Daycare only lasted half a day till lunch. After lunch, the kids could go back for the other half but some returned to their own clans. TenTen came out by herself. She watched as all her classmates walked to meet with their parents, caretakers, or older siblings to head home till later. Walking with her head down she was just going to wait outside with some of the other kids till they could go back inside. Seeing this Kai-La walked over to her. "Hey, why so down in the dumps? Is daycare that bad? Are you sick?" Kai-La asked softly. TenTen shook a little and looked up. "Papa what are you doing here?! Don''t you have work?" TenTen looked up shocked. ''Papa is really important the teacher said. Why is he here?'' "Huh?" Kai-La looked a little surprised. "Why wouldn''t I be here? I said I would be. What''s wrong?" TenTen tackled Kai-La. "Hic, I didn''t think you would show up after the teacher said you were really busy." "She said you are an important person in the village. Important people almost never make it to pick up at lunch or at the end of the day. It usually is a clan member picking some of the kids up. Hic." TenTen said everything fast between hiccups. ''Huh makes sense I guess. But why not send a clone of yourself? Never mind that. They would most likely attack it.'' Kai-La thought petting TenTen''s head to soothe her. "What about that uncle of yours? Surely he came every now and then?" TenTen shook her head negatively. "He never came. He had to work a lot. I usually walked home myself." TenTen looked up after calming down a little. "I see. But you''re not even three yet. Can''t have you walking back by yourself. I will pick you up every time I can. If not me, someone from our main family. Oh, there is also your guardian Gemini. She will usually be nearby ok?" Kai-La said as called for Gemini. "Shup." Gemini appeared to the right of Kai-La. With a slight bow, she addressed nodded at TenTen before disappearing. "See you aren''t always alone ok?" Kai-La said to her. "Mhm. Thank you, papa." TenTen said smiling. "For what?" Kai-La asked. He looked around into the pre-school to make sure nothing weird had happened. "For not breaking your promise," TenTen said. "Grumble." Her stomach then growled a little. "I''m hungry." "Heh, let''s go get something to eat then. You''re a growing girl so I guess some vegetables." Kai-La said looking at her frown. "How about this then. We will go grab some bbq but you have to eat some veggies with it." "Um ok." TenTen said tapping her chin like she seriously thought about it. "I will eat one for every one you eat. Um, papa, who is that man." She said pointing at the Aburame ninja who was done puking. "Ah, that is a new acquaintance.. Yeah, that''s it. I just moved a little too fast getting here. Hehe." Kai-La said tapping his foot. ''I should probably get that figured out. How did old supes do that without killing the people he took with him?'' "Euhm. Lord Senju, we need to go back to the compound." The Aburame ninja said after clearing his throat standing on shaking legs. "The Head will not be happy with this." "Hey, is that you Araneed?" A woman said walking over. "It is you. Haven''t really seen you much since the graduation 6 years ago. How are you doing? You make it to chunin yet?" "I.. did not," Araneed said slightly ashamed. Kai-La and TenTen looked at one another. Even TenTen felt awkward at this. There was no way Kai-La would get involved in this at the present time. The best course would be to walk away post haste. "Do you have any classmates you want to invite? It wouldn''t be to weird for me to meet your friends already would it?" Kai-La asked. "Um don''t really have too many real friends. But there is this kid Rock Lee he is usually over there trying to make friends." TenTen said pointing to a boy who walked around introducing himself to several kids who turned him away. Apparently, the boy weirded some of them out. "Invite him over. Or you can next time. Your choice." Kai-La said smiling. ''Glad most of them are in the same age group. I can slowly influence him along with Guy. Healing his Chakra coils wouldn''t be too much of a problem. But I should wait till he works really hard to get to that level before fixing it.'' "I will talk to him now and invite him next time. I think it should be just us." TenTen said before running off talking to Rock Lee. When she made it to him. The boy looked up really happy. He jumped around for a bit before she left returning to Kai-La. "Papa he said he can''t wait till next time. He is very energetic. More than me. He also said I am his first real friend." TenTen said smiling. "I made a friend." Looking down Kai-La patted her head. "Of course you did. Making friends is good when you are young. When you become older you may be separated so treasure your time now ok?" Pausing Kai-La stopped what he was originally going to say. Looking at her all big-eyed listening to every word he realizes some things can wait. ''Making her stronger and happy will do for now. Need to get the medical ninja trained really soon.'' With that, he sent some chakra to clear her head. And to repair some fractures he noticed the previous day. ''How many villagers are injured with shadow injuries. Tch wish I paid more attention to my subjects. Then again, I can summon the books and build my own medical division." Kai-La thought. "Remember the life of a ninja is dangerous and sometimes short. Friendsh.i.p.s should be treasured but never forget to protect yourself. Let''s go get some food." Kai-La said as he looked over noticing the conversation between the Aburame ninja and the female ninja was dragging along. "Uh-huh later. I am taking my daughter to lunch. You can come if you want." Kai-La said as he picked TenTen up and placed her on his shoulders. "Let''s go get some bbq!" "Bbq! Bbq!" TenTen chanted as they left to get some food. Araneed just followed along dejectedly. The other villagers nearby just watched laughing at their antics. ''I hope he does agree to go back.'' Araneed thought. ''It would most likely be best if I can get the info out of him of what he wants to talk about beforehand.'' Getting himself fired up he decided to be direct. "Excuse me, Lord Senju. What is it you want to talk to the Head about?" Not looking back kai-La kept walking ahead. He gestured for Araneed to step ahead of him a little. He then used his voice transmission to speak directly into his ear. "Do not be alarmed. I wish to propose to your Clan Head about the poison some of your people have among other things. Do not deny it. I already saw for myself the affliction some of you suffer." Kai-La said as softly as he could. Araneed paused in his tracks. Cold sweat traveled down his spine despite it being such a warm day. ''How did he know? He said he saw it. But the technique''s we have can even mask it from the Hyuga clan. How did he find out? The Head must be informed! This cant be allowed to spread.'' Araneed thought. Looking up he noticed Kai-La had already made it into the restaurant. ''I can''t just turn down his offer I need to go in as well. I will excuse myself later.'' Walking inside Araneed found Kai-La and TenTen and an additional person. Gemini had joined them as well. ''Isn''t that Shura Aburame? What is she doing here? It was reported she went missing.'' Araneed thought confused. Kai-La waved him over smiling. "We ordered a big spread come to eat. TenTen what have you learned in the academy so far?" Kai-La asked looking over to his daughter. "We had chakra explained to us today. Also, we had the History of the village explained as well. Umm, that''s about it. Oh. We also were taught writing and some math." TenTen said before eating some veggies in front of her. She looked up to Kai-La and motioned for him to eat the veggies in front of him as well. "That''s so nice. Glad you are learning the essentials already." Kai-La said before he picked the entire plate of his vegetables and poured them into his mouth. Using super speed to hurry and eat them, swallowing before his tongue even got a taste. ''I should have just turned my taste buds on my tongue to a different type. I hate most vegetables.'' "Gulp." An audible swallow passed around there table. "No fair! You didn''t even chew it. Papa, you cheated. You have to eat it slowly. That way we can see if you cheated or not." TenTen said puffing her cheeks. "Eh, I don''t remember setting any rules. You have to eat them. No take backs little one." Kai-La said smiling. "Urgh, you stink papa," TenTen said eating here vegetables slowly with a grimace. "Pft," Shura couldn''t contain her laughter. "Leader you are childish you know that. How could you do that to her? I don''t think you ate those veggies either. I think you used a technique to get rid of them." She said trying to make TenTen smile. "See. Even Guardian Shura says so. You have to eat it slowly for we can see. No techniques to get rid of it, papa." TenTen said after she ate a few more pieces of grilled celery. "Ugh fine then," Kai-La said before grabbing some lettuce and some type of broccoli he thought. He chewed it slowly and painstakingly in front of them before swallowing. "See I didn''t cheat. Ate really slowly for you this time." Right after that, he turned his taste buds to have a bland taste when it came to these vegetables. No taste was better than anything sometimes. ''Doesn''t matter what body I am in. Taste buds are deftly the same still. It feels like I can taste even more thanks to the Kryptonian physiology.'' Kai-La thought. ''Ah, there''s a baked potato yum.'' Reaching over he grabbed one and started to eat along with some ribs. TenTen finished her veggies off and scarfed down a full rack of ribs. Where she packed it all Kai-La had no idea. When she finished, she laid back in her chair dozing a little. "Hehe, she ate too much. Let me check to make sure she doesn''t get sick." Kai-La said placing his hand on her forehead then rubbing her stomach a little. When he touched her stomach he checked the increase in her metabolism. Everything showed fine. All the food was processed as it needed to be. All material went towards fixing some of her internal injuries that he dare not mess with on his own. Programming the cells to take care of the body and its changes had to be done at a slow pace. ''Can''t have her being on the radar for people like Orochimaru.'' Shura ate mostly vegetables. With a small portion of rice with an extra rare piece of pork. Drinking mostly water after every bite of meat. "Shura," Kai-La said to her. "You can eat your fill don''t worry about anything else understand." Slightly embarrassed Shura nodded her head. With that, she grabbed another plate of veggies and rice and increased her food intake as well as drinking more water. Looking at her Kai-La thought back to what they talked about. ''I wonder if she is sure about her decision. She is running out of time to change her mind.'' Shaking his head he started to eat and converse with some of the folks around him that made it to the table for a quick greeting. After 20 minutes of this Kai-La settled back. Looking over towards Araneed he noticed his frequent gazes towards Shura. "So.. Araneed was it? What is taking your Clan Head so long? If I didn''t know better, I would think he didn''t want to communicate with me. I had all the best intentions but to think he would dismiss me like I was a nuisance." Kai-La said as he watched Shura eat. "Not at all Lord Senju!" Araneed said quickly. "There are just complications going on is all. The Head isn''t really like that. He wouldn''t dismiss you like that." "Hmph," Shura said between bites. "What''s that suppose to mean?" Araneed said looking over at Shura. "What would a child like you know!" "I know a lot more than you. You bastards didn''t even give my mom a proper burial!" Shura said as a tear fell down the left side of her face. Her right iris changed colors at that moment. A piercing red color. Like that of the finest ruby. "You.. you awakened. You need to return to the clan at once." Araneed said smiling. "The clan head would be most happy. The clan would celebrate knowing your bloodline lives on." "I will die before I return to that clan!" Shura said as a small pressure gathered around her. "You brat! You can''t be this foolish!" Araneed said standing up. "Oh dear!" Kai-La said as he looked at the time. "Shura return to your position. We must get TenTen back to class." Picking TenTen up he left some money on the table and started to walk. "No, wait for just a second!" Araneed started to say as Shura disappeared. Looking at Kai-La he asked, " Where is she? Where did she go?" "Doing her job," Kai-La said as he left the restaurant. After a few minutes, he returned to the pre-school. Looking down he woke TenTen up and cleaned her face. Standing her on her own two feet he watched as she got her bearings back. "Ok have fun in class I will be back later to pick you up," Kai-La said. "Mhm ok!" TenTen said slightly asleep. She hugged Kai-La and went inside the school. On her way, she was joined by Rock Lee and a few other kids. Looking around not noticing anything Kai-La turned and left. "Lord Senju!" A voice called out. The young woman before came up to him. "Thank you for waiting. Do you have a moment to talk?" "I suppose so. Walk and talk. I am heading back to the Aburame compound. What do you need?" Kai-La said after looking at the young ninja. "Ah thank you. It''s like this.." She went into a discussion on how she would like if he finances some missions. Specifically for her clan. Turns out she was an Inuzuka ninja and the new clan head had spoken about him some. Making it to the Aburame clan again, Kai-La made up his mind. Looking to the young ninja who followed behind him he addresses her request. "I don''t see any reason that I should decline. However... I need you all to train one of your female ninja. Just a little more for me will definitely help with my plans. She is a scout and I would like to see her develop more. As far as missions go I have no reason not to decline. I need someone to check into several ninjas and their locations for me. It will be quite dangerous but I think your clansmen can handle it. What is your name by the way?" Kai-La asked at the end realizing he didn''t quite catch it. "It is Mastica. Thank you, Lord Senju." She said vehemently. "No problem. Feel free to call me Kai-La. This is a list of the ninja I need you to find. And your people need to be careful about who you get involved in helping. After your Head agrees, have her clear it with the Hokage cleanly. No mistakes. Don''t want people to think I am not abiding by the rules." Kai-La said handing her a scroll that he had prepared earlier. The list contained¡­ "Yuna retired female ninja of the Village hidden in the mist and her son/daughter Haku. 5 Chunin at most to talk to them to show the seriousness of protection. Warn them of the danger of the village and to themselves. Inform them I know there secret and would like to provide them another place to set up with her surviving clansmen. S rank mission. Zabuza Momichi offers him a future solution to his current plans for his village. At least three Jonin to approach and talk to him. If he declines just leave him. Simple as that. A rank mission Members of the Kaguya/Ootsuki clan looking for any members who are approachable. Go for the ones who are sickly if you can. Kidnap them if you must do not engage if you can avoid it. Your target is a boy named Kimimaro. S rank mission. " "If you all can take care of these missions... I will present the others as well. Rember this, the missions are for you all understand. I know the Hokage will change who goes most likely but a member of your clan must be present." Kai-La said as he watches her go through the mission briefings. "I will deliver this at once," Mastica said. With a salute, she ran off. ''The Inuzauka clan is quite large. I hope they can get this done to my liking. I need to build ties with them the Nara and the Yamanaka clan.'' Kai-La thought as he waited in front of the gate. ''Where did Araneed go?'' After an hour the gate opened. Araneed and some other guards came. The Clan Head came out with a little boy in his arms. The guards immediately went on the defensive. The Clan Head raised his hand stopping them. "Stand down. If he wanted to hurt us he could. Lord Senju, I am sorry but a problem has arisen I could not get away from." The Head said dryly. "A prominent child is sick and I couldn''t get away. Excuse us we need to move to the Hospital and I can not afford to move abruptly." Kai-La looked at the boy with his x-ray vision. The same poison the others had. So did the child. "I can abate the poison a little if you like. Then you can stabilize him yourself." Kai-La said not moving from his spot. "What how do you know about it?" The Head asked shocked. This was the first emotion he showed since stepping out. "I know only what I know," Kai-La said approaching. "May I tend to the boy or no?" After a few moments, the boy coughed up a little blood. A few white insects left out as well. They dissolved in the sunlight. The child''s complexion turned a little better but only for a moment before he started to sweat. "Clan head something must be done. Shino won''t survive if we don''t do you know what." A ninja guard in the back said. "I know that. But you are asking me to condemn my own grandson. If his father were here this would be easier." The Clan head said. Looking at Kai-La he asked, " are you sure you can help him?" "Yes, I can," Kai-La said confidently. Reaching his hand out he moved it over Shino''s mouth sending strands of light chakra threw him. Changing the cells in his lungs to feed off the poison and expel a large portion of it out of his pores. The Aburame clan watched in fascination. After 15 minutes of this, Shino breathing returned to a normal pattern and he opened his eyes. Kai-La moved his hands to his throat and did his best to take small useless tissue from his tonsils and sent them to help repair his lungs. For the next hour. They made sure Shino was ok. Nothing else mattered. ''He hasn''t tried anything unusual as the Hyuga Head said. Have I been misinformed.'' The Aburmae head thought. ''I need to tread carefully. Do the others know of his medical abilities?'' "This will help a little. You need to still take him to the hospital. We can talk another day." Kai-La said to the Clan Head. With a quick nod, the Clan Head and his guards rushed away as best they could towards the hospital. "Aburame clan is so different," Kai-La said out loud. Casting his eyes over the compound he frowned. "What secrets are inside?" Shrugging his shoulders he left. He returned to the daycare to pick up TenTen. "By Rock. I will see you tomorrow." TenTen said as she left. Seeing Kai-La she ran tackled him. "You made it back papa. I knew you would." She said as she turned and blew raspberries at some kids in a group. The duo walked around the village talking and observing. "TenTen do you like the village?" Kai-La asked as he watched some kids running around. "Would you like to leave this place?" "Umm. I like it here. Its the only place I know. But I would love to travel. That is one of the reasons I want to be a ninja. I get to travel and stuff." TenTen said excitedly. "Ah, I see. Let''s make sure we make you the best you can be then." Kai-La said smiling. "Yup yup. I am gonna be the best." TenTen said jumping about. A little bit later she started to get tired. Picking her up he held TenTen as she fell asleep. They walked around the village getting insights and more familiar with the different clans. Once he made it to the Yamanaka shop he went inside. A little girl was at the counter with a mask on. A woman who bore an exact resemblance to her. Had to be her mother. She was busying her self under the counter moving things. "Excuse me I am Lord Senju. I was needing to speak with a clansman of yours. He had something for me." Kai-La said politely to the woman. Looking at the child he realized it was a young Ino. "Just a minute let me get this squared away first. Have been waiting for you to stop by" The woman said. Kai-La made funny faces with the child much to her delight. The child had looked to be bored until now. "Tehe you are funny mister." Little Ino said. "Is she sick like me?" She asked pointing to TenTen. "No, she is just tired. Recovering from some old injuries. Training hard to be a ninja to early." Kai-La said looking at Ino. "What about you? Will you become a great female ninja as well?" "Maybe I don''t really know. I might just work in the shop. I like the flowers how about you?" Ino asked blinking her big eyes. "I like flowers. But I am very selective about which ones. My favorite are roses. Maybe Tulips every now and then. I once saw a blue rose. They were spliced to make though. Still my favorite though." Kai-La said smiling. "I never really had a favorite. But anyone who likes flowers cant be to bad." Ino said crawling on the counter towards Kai-La. "Well, I will stop every now and then to check out the flowers with TenTen here," Kai-La said looking at TenTen then back to Ino. "I think she needs some female friends as well." "Everyone needs some friends," Ino said as she sat in front of Kai-La. "So what say you little Ino? Will you become friends with my daughter? She is a little older than you though." Kai-La asked the little child. "Um, ok!" Ino said happily. As long as you come by and help with the shop too." She outstretched her little hand. "Of course you have yourself a deal," Kai-La said shaking her hand. Chapter 21 - Taking care of the Nine Tails. After shaking hands with Ino. Kai-La looked up to see Ino''s mom smiling. "Here you go, Lord Senju. This is the temporary scroll with the techniques. Will you open it here for me right now. After a few minutes, it will disintegrate after you go through it." Ino''s mother said. "Well dang. Hold on a moment. Do you mind holding her for a bit." Kai-La said handing TenTen to her. "No problem." Opening the scroll Kai-La speed read over it countless times to memorize it all. After the thirteen pass, he started doing the hand signs next. After learning the hand''s signs he went back to reading and memorizing the scroll again. This process continued up until the scroll disintegrated. "Ah think you for that. What is your name by chance?" Kai-La said rubbing his temples. "Oh, Chrysa. A p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you." She said. "Thank you for that. Kai-La by the way. Feel free to use that. No need to be regal all the time. Especially between new friends. I will return another time to purchase some flowers. I need to get this one home and to bed." Kai-La said as he reached for TenTen. "Not at all. We look forward to seeing you." Chrysa said. "Yup. Bye Bye." Ino said waving. When getting outside Kai-La jumped onto the rooftops and jumped all the way home. ''Best time to control the force around myself right now. If I can get home without waking her that would be progress.'' Kai-La thought as he sped up some. Making it home in a few moments Kai-La landed in the back of his home. He watched as the ninja at the gate stood attentive. One looked at him nodding as he made his way inside the barrier. "Ok, she is still asleep, good," Kai-La said as he entered the house. Waving at Pakura he told her that he will be busy with Naruto for a bit. Make sure no one tries to touch either of them. Walking in the nursery he placed TenTen down on the bed in Naruto''s room. He removed the seal around Naruto. Picking him up went into the back yard. Stepping out he resummoned his suit and mask. Laying a dimension seal around them, he started doing a modified version of the techniques of the Yamanaka clan. ''Mindscape Technique.'' Kai-La had entered the soul/mental realm of Naruto and nine-tailed fox. Looking at the cage he walked towards it with Naruto sleeping in his arms. "So little fox come out. No need to be shy. Let''s be civilized and talk." Kai-La said talking towards at the gate. "It has been a long time Warlord of Uzu. I heard your village was destroyed. Such a pity." Kurama said sarcastically. "Aw, Kurama you should be a little nicer to the person who will free you," Kai-La said narrowing his eyes. The Nine-Tails glared at Kai-La and snarled. Sending his killing intent towards them both. "How did you learn my name!?" Kurama yelled. Sending his own killing intent towards the gate Kai-La looked sharply. "Easy there. No reason to be rude. You will hurt your vessel at this rate. So let''s talk about getting you out of here." Kai-La said coldly. For the next hour or so Kai-La tells him what he plans to do. "So Kurama what say you? Placing you in a body will help with your problem. However, you have to work with me. No blatant rampage across the damn countryside and what not. I will give you the means to grow in strength and a way to protect you from mind control. Everything else is up to you." Kai-La said coldly. He didn''t think this would be this difficult. But he was wrong. The fox was unstable and did not trust easily. Another option would be to kill it. Well seal it away in another dimension then it couldn''t be used in the Geddo statue shenanigans. "Oh, and you think I will trust you?" Kurama snarled at him. "You humans have used me and my kin all sorts of ways. Why should I even try to work with you?" "Well for one freedom. Two to strip you of your pseudo-immortality. This will make you like your so-called father. Mortal. You will feel just like we do, breathe like we do and most importantly have to try to survive as we do. Considering how the sage wants you and your kin to all help humanity that seems like a plan to me. You won''t be stuck by the limitations of your host. You can grow and become stronger if you want. Or wither an die. But it will be your choice. Also considering the woman Kaguya is making a comeback it will help if you and your kin are in a different form." "How do you know this!" Kurama demanded. His tails strained against the bars to no avail. "I know only what I know," Kai-La said smiling. "Just saying if you want to help them this is a way to do that. Protecting the world from those crazies of world domination. it seems noble. You can repay the world for the massacres you and your kin committed." "Hmph. Our atrocities? You, humans, forced us to fight. We didn''t have a choice." Kurama said righteously. "Of course you all didn''t. It''s not like you could have sabotaged your hosts in a fight. Getting them killed right.? Or you couldn''t flood there body with chakra turning them into stone. You all are mostly nature chakra are you not? Yes, you have the sage''s chakra in you thinks to the rinnegan most likely. But at the core, you are all derived from a force of nature. Shouldn''t you and your kin have the ability to turn your chakra into nature type? This, in turn, will cause your host to die. Most likely freeing you yes?" Kai-La asked coldly. The more the conversation went on the more agitated he became. An outside force seems to twist his thoughts. "What you say... has some merit. However." Kurama started to say as he leaned against the cage. "Do we not deserve to live as well? Do you wish for us to remain petrified for life? What kind of fate is that?" "The fate your kind deserves," Kai-La said coldly. He shook the thoughts away of whatever was trying to mess with him. "You were f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y separated by the Sage of six paths and made into this. What right did he have to do what he did? You were a single organism. As separate entities you are dangerous. Mortality will make you less a threat. Well, it will make me feel better." "Tch not much of a choice. I will give this a chance. Do not make me regret this mortal." Kurama said as he leaked some chakra through the gate. Kai-La extended his light chakra bolstering the strength of the seal. Engulfing it in a separate dimension with his other abilities. Kurama traveled into the little dimension slowly. After what felt like hours here but minutes on the outside. Kai-La pulled away. ''There is another presence watching. Is it Minato or the other one. I will deal with you soon Minato. Just be happy I am taking care of your son.'' Checking the seal over he noticed nothing wrong. Closing the dimension on the inside of the cage he returns to the mortal plane. "Whew. That was interesting, to say the least. Alright, let''s check out Naruto." Kai-La said walking out to the main room. "How did everything go?" Pakura asked from the kitchen. "He looks fine. No problems. He also looks healthier. His Uzumaki genes have come out more. Don''t know how but... it will be fine. I will take him to med ninja tomorrow." Kai-La said setting Naruto down. "What now?" Hisa asked. "A new child will be arriving today if everything goes well. I will be back in a few moments." Kai-La said before speeding out. Going out back he looked around and listened for anything unusual. Noticing nothing he hopped and took flight. Flying as fast as he could he travel upward to space for a quick recharge. ''Let''s try this. Summoning at a higher level.'' Kai-La thought as he focused to think of a false body. One of the things that popped into his mind was the cyber bodies from Ghost in the Shell. The second was Gigai''s from Bleach. Floating in space he opened the portal to Kurama. "So how do you feel so far away from the other parts of you? Any issues?" Kai-La asked as he started to direct the chakra around the Gigai he summoned. Directing and Grabbing the actual cells from the bodies he gathered, he fused the direct Chakra network into the fake body. "Hmm I feel a little weaker but nothing else. Where are we?" Kurama quietly asked looking around? He was a floating ball of red chakra. with slight features of a fox. "We are in space. Don''t worry there is a barrier set up so when you get inside your new body it won''t be painful with a lack of oxygen." Kai-La said focusing more on the chakra network. ''This will be great practice for people like Rock Lee in the future.'' "Hmm, this is the first time I have been here before. This is so peaceful." Kurama said as he looked around. Looking in the distance he loved to gaze at the stars already. "So amazing. Such freedom. How far does it all go I wonder?" "Alright, I will just work on your body. You enjoy your star gazing." Kai-La said offhandley. ''I swear he is like a little kid right now.'' After an hour or so the chakra network setup was done. Looking over he noticed Kurama was still star gazing so he just started meditating training his regular chakra. An hour later his condition was back to normal and reserves were up. "Kurama it is time to move into the body now. You can star gaze later." Kai-La said opening his eyes. "Very well," Kurama said as he moved into the vessel. "This body is so weak!" "Give it some time. In the upcoming months, we will transfer more and more of you into it. For now, get used to the body and train your chakra." Kai-La said as grabbed him and returned to the back yard. "That was fast!" Kurama said wide-eyed. "They call me a monster what about you?!" "Hehe. Its the body. Don''t worry you haven''t seen anything yet. Besides with what you know I bet you can do all sorts of things in the future." Kai-La said giving Kurama''s body a quick look over. ''Everything looks fine. What a relief.'' "Yeah, I will. You will see." Kurama said stoically. "Anyway, what is my name? I am not going by my real one. And don''t you use it as you please either." "Uh-huh. What do you want to be called?" Kai-La said walking into the house with Naruto. "What is your name? I will not call you Warlord. Humph." Kurama said. "Kai-La," Pakura said coming outside. Looking at the child with Kai-La she paused after looking him up and down. "Who is this?" "This.. is.." Kai-La wanted to explain but someone had other plans. "Hi. I am Ku-La. His son." Kurama said smirking. Dropping this on her he figured he could stir up some trouble between the two. "You little..." Kai-La started to say. He stopped when he saw Pakura started hugging Kurama. "You are so cute!!" Pakura said squeezing the boy as she showered him in hugs and kisses. "Ehh.. help.. to.. tight.," Kurama said. "You have dug your own grave. Good luck." Kai-La said walking inside. Chapter 22 - A little night fun?? (S.e.x) "No one will interrupt us. Pakura said moving off the bed to stand. Her robe slightly parted at the top. She looked to be slightly embarrassed. Kai-La could hear her heart beating fiercely. He saw the blush on her cheeks creep up as he stared never looking away for a moment. "Are you sure?" Kai-La asked. Moving his hands out he made a dimensional barrier around the two. One to negate the sound so it doesn''t travel through the house. Two to prevent the blasts of chakra Pakura releases during s.e.x from destroying anything. They did not need a repeat of the forest. And three to keep him from damaging the house by mistake as well. Turning the cells in his body to a more normal level. He had it store most of the solar energy. His body was currently in a hibernating state. His powers as a Kryptonian were still active but less likely to go out of his control. Internally Pakura wondered about his actions. Through the link, she saw his gaze never look away from her. Added with her looking at his body especially his groin she could tell he was aroused. "I am. You have solved our original deal. You also listened to my request to save the Kazekage''s wife and son. Why are you hesitating now? Am I not attractive enough?" Pakura asked as she placed his hands on her c.h.e.s.t. "My heart still beats because of you. If you don''t want me now I understand. You have so many others to choose from." She said smirking. "It is not that. You are very attractive. The hesitation comes from something else." Kai-La said gently. He moved his head closer to her face and lightly kissed her cheek. "My upbringing is slightly different. When one makes kids it is generally with someone they love. Or by accident sometimes." "Here I am, purposely getting you pregnant just to do my mission. It is slightly wrong for me. But I can''t resist this. I have a strong d.e.s.i.r.e to do it, close to an uncontrollable urge actually." Kai-La said as he grabbed her neck kissing her collarbone. His tongue moved about as he listened to her heart speed up and slow down. "The problem you face is that you don''t love me," Pakura said a little sadly. "But what if I love you?" "It has been, only a little while since we have known each other. Love I doubt it. Care, yes I can believe that." Kai-La said leaning back looking into her eyes. "You have been in love before I take it?" Pakura questioned. "That person is not here now. No longer by your side, if they were you wouldn''t need me or the others." "Yes, I have. You are right. They found another." Kai-La said slightly angry after remembering his past relationsh.i.p.s. "That is what you are using to judge our current relationship. Why not think of the other party involved. Do you think Hisa doesn''t love you? The more you do in the village and the safer you make this household the stronger her attachment to you becomes. I won''t even get started on Oreo and Anko. We are ninja, we fall in love easily but it is a strong love and last longer than you can imagine. We don''t have the luxury of waiting for a full romance like civilians do." Pakura said. "My apologies. I did not mean to cause offense. I just have to get out of my own feelings is all." Kai-La said with a half smile. "Responsibility has kinda caught up with me." "But have you not felt anything for us? Have you never been drawn to others based on what they have done for you? What comfort and security they bring?" Pakura question with steel in her voice. She slowly moved her hands around his waist undoing his belt. Females ninja had always been better at seduction than their male counterparts. "I do feel for you all. Just at times, I feel like everything is a dream. It is all a false reality." Kai-La said shaking his head. Pakura grabbed him by the head kissing him hard. "This is real. We are really togethor right now. I am your first wife." "Smoch" she planted a kiss on his neck. "Smoch" another kiss then went to the cheek. As she licked his cheek towards his ear. She whispered into an ear as s.e.xily as she could muster, ignoring her own doubts. "I will make you fall in love with me. The others will have to fend for themselves." "Well, I guess I shouldn''t resist," Kai-La said as he fully lifted her up. Placing her on the bed he reached for the belt of her robe. ''Can''t hold back anymore. F.u.c.k this body is amazing.'' She did not have a perfect hourglass figure but from what he saw no one would complain. Her stomach was flat with a little definition of abs forming. Ninja had to be fit if they wanted to get away so it made sense. Her hair was no longer done up and flowed down her back. A wave of chakra dissipated off Kai-La as he gave in to his d.e.s.i.r.es. Whatever else was plaguing his mind floated away. ''No sense in not using my abilities. Can''t have her thinking I am super rusty at this.'' Kai-La thought as he changed the tips of his hands to feel like they were wet. He made sure to give them a warm feeling as well. Looking down he traveled his hands slowly down the curves of her body. At his touch, Pakura tensed slightly before relaxing. Each trail of his fingers sent a thrill through her body. Her brain was telling her this was right. Her instincts as a woman wanted this to continue. The ninja side of her fought to make sure she did not drop her guard. "Mmm, so warm but slick. How are you.." Pakura started to say before he grabbed her b.r.e.a.s.t firmly. While her b.r.e.a.s.t were in his hands he kissed her n.i.p.p.l.es each. His tongue playing with the tips kissing around the a.r.e.o.l.as. Looking up he saw the anticipation in her eyes and bit down on both after pushing them together. "Ah! Do it a little harder." Pakura said m.o.a.ning a little. Kai-La bit a little harder but pressed down more with his tongue. Lashing against both n.i.p.p.l.es between his teeth. His palm pushed on her b.r.e.a.s.t as he worked with his tongue. After every hard lashing, he would pull back and separate her b.r.e.a.s.t. He would move down and lick her sternum before moving to kiss her deeply. Their tongues would twist around one another in a wrestle. Her''s trying to keep his steady. His tongue trying to coil around hers. "F.u.c.k, that''s good," Kai-La said pulling back giving Pakura the chance to breathe. A small thin trail of saliva bridged between the two. It broke and half landed on his stomach while the other half landed on hers. "Glad I meet your standards," Pakura said smiling. She looked down at his c.o.c.k and saw the increase of his fluids when she said that. Her eyes gleamed seeing the effect she had on him. ''I really want him to make love to me...but I think it will be better just s.e.x for now. That way when we do it later it will feel better. At least that''s what mom told me.'' Kai-La had to suppress his heat vision for a moment. ''I am really getting riled up. This is different than normal. It feels like I am with a woman for the first time again. Is it because of the body or something else?'' Seeing the look in his eyes Pakura felt assured with what she was doing. She added more pressure and increased her speed. Not wanting to be outdone. Kai-La moved his hands down and grabbed Pakura''s a.s.s. Separating her cheeks slowly with the strength of his pinky fingers. He then used his thumbs to rub around outside her p.u.s.s.y. "Ah, that''s so nice." Pakura m.o.a.n.e.d. She slowed down with her feet and enjoyed the feel down below. Kai-La gathered some of her juices onto his thumbs. Using it to trail to the upward part of her p.u.s.s.y. He massaged slowly but firmly trying to get her c.l.i.t to come out of its hiding place. After moments of this, it was revealed he smacked it lightly with his thumb. Alternating between the two. His pinky no longer had her spread as he placed his middle fingers at her entrance. With a little push, he was inside up to his knuckles. "Oh.. what.. are you doing?" Pakura asked between breaths. "Thump, thump, thump, thump," repeatedly echoed in the room. Pakura''s feet jerked with each hit. The insistent pressure on Kai-La''s c.o.c.k drove him to speed up on her. His right and left middle fingers moved slowly around. He found a spot right inside her that seemed to make her coo. Hard strikes did not do anything on the area but soft c.a.r.e.s.s did, however. While his thumbs switched to a gentle c.a.r.e.s.s on her c.l.i.t as well. ''He has found such a great spot. I don''t want to stop him but... I can see his c.o.c.k jumping. His head looks swollen. Dammit how long have we been at this.'' Pakura thought as she looked at the clock on the wall. ''Only a few minutes not to bad. He has some stamina. But my legs are starting to get weak. I won''t finish first this time.'' Moving her feet to the back of Kai-La''s a.s.s she looked at him. "No playing. I will prove I am yours. Do it." Pakura said determined. Nodding his head Kai-La moved forward and slide into her. The slick prec.u.m of his c.o.c.k allowed for a smooth entry. Pakura used her legs and pulled him in completely by lifting her self off the bed. She did not want the slow process. Her lips spread to take him in. Gasping his c.o.c.k slid in all the way to the base in one go. "Hah, f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell that''s tight," Kai-La said. He was worried about the heat being a problem but the stranglehold she had on him, made him reconsider activating his powers back. Building up momentum on him with just her legs and hip movement, Pakura leaned forward more and grabbed around his shoulders for more control. "Thought the heat would be a problem. Glad that it isn''t. It hard for certain bloodline users to do this so I don''t get a lot of practice." She said while squinting her eyes enjoying the feeling. Kai-La was dealing with the tightness of her p.u.s.s.y. The heat turned out to be nothing to worry about. Pakura was getting used to the feeling of being filled all the way. ''Taking him to the base was the right idea. I must think Hisa later for that. How did she know?'' Pakura thought to herself before shaking her head. ''Thoughts for later. I hope he can last a while.'' "Slick, slick, " sound could now be heard over heavy breathing. With each push forward Kai-La felt his body tingled. ''F.u.c.k what the hell is this?! I have s.e.x before this feels like too much.'' He could feel he was already at the edge. ''Don''t tell me I have to relearn s.e.x with this body! Damn it!'' Realizing to late he felt the relief of a good nut slip out. With that, he started to c.u.m deep into Pakura. "Ooh," she whispered. "Ooh! Oh, oh, oh," she sighed, "So close. Dammit!" Pakura thought a little disappointed. ''Those little baby ones were not good enough. Maybe he can ..'' She started to think before she felt him not slowing down. Kai-La worked himself up into a frantic pace. He started to slam himself into her with a stronger force. Little shockwaves traveled around the two. A strong wave of chakra left from him and enveloped Pakura. This reinforced her body as he started thrusting harder and harder. More fire spheres formed up with a large one building up above the two. "Ah, this is better! Don''t you dare stop keep going!" Pakura yelled. She just held on and enjoyed the waves of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that ripped through her body. Looking into Kai-La''s eyes she saw the determination. His fingers gripped her n.i.p.p.l.es as he twisted them. "Uh," Kai-La grunted as stokes became stronger. He felt his body become in tune with hers as he started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her harder. "Ah that''s it," Pakura said biting unto his neck. She held on as tightly as she could as they increased the pace. With a hard thrust, Kai-La head was at her w.o.m.b''s entrance. Then she felt another wave of c.u.m leave and force its way in. C.u.m leaked out the sides of her p.u.s.s.y and landed on the bed below her. She did not know the two were hovering a little over the bed. "Too much," Pakura said as she felt her o.r.g.a.s.m finally take her. Losing herself inside her own p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she grabbed tightly onto Kai-La. "Boom!" The fire sphere burst but was s.u.c.k.e.d into a different dimension causing little to no damage. After they enjoyed a mutual o.r.g.a.s.m the two finally came down from there s.e.x.u.a.l high. Pakura legs had given out. Feeling a pair of lips on her own. She focused on kissing back. ''Finally not holding back. This I can work with.'' Feeling herself touching down back on the bed she was surprised to feel Kai-La stop and slide out of her. His c.o.c.k now rested on her p.u.s.s.y with his head glistening with both of there juices. His erection did not go away. Holding himself on his elbows he just watch Pakura slowly. Looking for any damage he may have caused or injuries. Noticing none he sighed in relief. "Hah, glad we didn''t destroy the place." He said looking around. "Did huff, my best to real it in. Gulp." Pakura said. "But seeing as your seals worked.." she looked around and saw only little burn marks on the sheets. "Glad I can let loose next time. Also glad you came through in the end." "Sorry about that. It has been way too long. Felt like I was a v.i.r.g.i.n all over again." Kai-La said as he stroked her face. "Huff, huff, no problem," Pakura said between breaths. "For a moment I thought you were spent. I was gonna be very upset actually." C.o.c.king an eyebrow Kai-La stared at her. "Really now can''t have that now can we. I will do my best to show you what I am made of." He said as he pulled back and lined himself up. "Really now. Woman don''t like all talk." Pakura said. Her face turned into a smile when she saw what he was doing. ''Oh, so you have stamina. Good. Hopefully, he doesn''t c.u.m so much next time.'' Reaching out she scooped a piece of his c.u.m and tasted it. ''It tastes so sweet. I can feel chakra as well. So many secrets.'' Pakura thoughts scattered for a moment. "Let us do this a little better shall we," Kai-La said grinning. With that, the two enjoyed a night of lavicious activity. Chapter 23 - Another child?? Good news bad news. Early in the morning, Kai-La came out of the room. He sped to the bathroom and did a quick clean up of himself. He left Pakura in the room to continue to sleep. In the kitchen namely the dining area. Hisa was showing TenTen how to make something. It looked to be sewing of a shirt. "Watch carefully TenTen. Sewing can help train your fingers to be more nimble. As well as your eyes to notice smaller things too." She told her. "Once you can do it without poking yourself you have mastered it. "Teaching her to sew how nice. That reminds me. I may need to brush up on my own skills as well." Kai-La said looking over at the two. "Morning papa. Mama Hisa said it is good for everyone to know how to sew. It is an essential trait to have. I can''t believe you know how as well. Ku-La said it''s for wimps." TenTen said from her seat. She continued to fiddle with the sewing utensils in her hand. "Haha. I bet he only said that cause he doesn''t know how to." Kai-La laughed as he sat at the table opposite the other two. "Morning TenTen. Morning Hisa." He looked at the two smiling. Looking back he saw Anko and Oreo in the kitchen. "Morning Anko, morning Oreo. Have any of you seen Ku-La and Naruto?" "They are in the bath!" Oreo screamed from the kitchen. "Don''t put all that in there it will make the food taste terrible!" "No, it won''t. Sweet pancakes are better.! Just you wait." Anko said as she added more sugar. "You are gonna kill someone with all that sugar! What is the point of me showing you how to cook if you are just gonna do whatever you want?" Oreo asked exasperatedly. The two continued to argue about food. Looking over he looked at Hisa who was staring at him. "Is there something wrong?" Kai-La asked. "Also why are those two in the bath still?" "Chk" Kai-La imagined he heard as Hisa eyes changed to her camera eyes. Blinking them normal she looked at him softly. "No there isn''t. Ku-La had gathered some herbs to give Naruto a bath. He said they will help with the smell he has." Hisa said. "Smell? What smell?" Kai-La asked as he stared back at Hisa. "He says Naruto carries a scent that animals can track. These herbs will seep into his pores and mask it." Looking away Hisa felt a blush rise to her cheeks. "Ok, TenTen that''s enough practice. Get ready for school ok?" "Ok!" TenTen said as she put the needles down and ran to her room to get ready. "Hisa," Kai-La said getting her attention. "I want you to come with me as we walk TenTen to school ok?" Blushing even more Hisa nodded. "Of course. Is there anything going on I should know about?" "I just want you to see some of TenTen''s friends is all," Kai-La said. Noticing the flush leave her cheeks and hearing the grip of her clothes he hurriedly added. "Also I want to walk with you. Just spend a little time together. Unless you have something else you want to do?" "No..no I don''t. I will be glad to." Hisa said excitedly. The two stopped when they were interrupted by a shout. "Hey who burnt the food!" Ku-La said coming from the stairs. Naruto walked behind him. Most of the locks of his hair were now red. "Eh he he." Anko said coming from the kitchen. "Sorry but I burnt the last batch of pancakes." Rubbing the back of her head she set a burnt stack of cakes on the table. TenTen had come around and taken her seat. She looked at her plate and waited like everyone else. She was slightly confused about why no one started eating. Not being able to see the bad stack behind the good ones she just looked around at everyone. Everyone present stared at the stack like it was a monstrosity. "If no one will eat it. I will." Anko said somewhat angry. She moved slowly as if she didn''t want to eat it herself. Kai-La reached over and grabbed the stack. Cutting it into fours he started to eat while sipping his water. In a few minutes, it was all gone. "Burpp," wiping his mouth, he then looked at Anko. "She was right to much sugar. Ease up a little on it. To much can make you sick ok?" "Uhm yes." Anko said with her cheeks a little rosy. ''He ate it all.'' Ku-La looked at Kai-La. ''You brave soul.'' Looking back down he noticed Naruto had grabbed his side dish without him looking. "Give that back you brat!" He growled. "To slow!" Naruto said as he ate the food. He kept dodging with the plate as he continued to eat the food. TenTen laughed at the antics as well as Oreo. Anko just stared at Kai-La. "Is there something wrong?" Kai-La asked when he noticed her gaze. He was chatting with Gemini about any activities he should be aware of in the compound. "Huh, no," Anko said looking away. "Ok," Kai-La said to her. Finishing his talk with Gemini he looked to Anko. "How was your mission the other day? Everything turn out ok?" "Yes. It all went fine. I just need to go report to the Hokage about the aftermath and I won''t be home for a while." Anko said as she leaned back in the chair. "That''s good your safe. TenTen finish up. Ku-La make sure you guard the house well. You to Oreo. Also, Oreo check on Pakura later." Kai-La said as he rose from his seat. "Naruto are you ready for daycare or do you want to stay home with Oreo and Ku-La?" "I wanna stay," Naruto said as Ku-La had caught him and pulled on his cheeks. He was still a little angry about the links Naruto took from him. "Ok!" TenTen said as she stuffed the rest of the cakes in her mouth. Hisa reached over with water. "Slow down. If you eat to fast you will get a tummyache." Hisa said as she handed her the water to sip. Taking small gulps TenTen breathes out loudly. "Ah! Yummy!" She said smiling rubbing her belly. "Why does Naruto get to stay, but I have to go to school?" "Because you have to get your education and meet up with your friends. Naruto is only two. Day-care doesn''t really teach that much at his age." Kai-La said as he summoned his suit and walked to the door. Nodding her head Oreo went to check on Pakura. Walking over TenTen grabbed her little bag. Kai-La then picked her up and placed her on his shoulders. Hisa walked up following along. "Bye Anko. See you later." Kai-La said as he walked out the door. "Bye-bye Mama Anko. Have fun with the Hokage." TenTen said waving. Hisa just gave a little wave. Upstairs Oreo was having trouble standing. There was so a strong odor in the room she could barely keep it together. Her legs were wobbly and she felt dizzy. Her face was flushed and her breathing erratic. "So strong." Oreo managed to get out as she stumbled out the room. She did not realize her present appearance looked unsightly. She had grabbed the hem of her clothing absentmindedly and was moving her hand in a circular fashion. "Is everything ok up there!?" Anko yelled from downstairs. Snapping out of her confusion. Oreo realized what almost happened. "Oh dear. Can''t let her come up her she won''t make it. This is damn near a poison. How is Pakura still ok in there." Oreo said as she looked at Pakura''s light breathing. Back Outside. Kai-La and company had been joined by the other clansmen again. Karin and her mother Kira had approached and joined in the conversation first. Kai-La just joined in every now and then as he mostly just listened. At one point he had grabbed Hisa and pulled her into his embrace. The woman walked the entire way beat red with a smile on her face. Kira smiled as they walked. Karin had no idea why her mom was smiling like that but she was happy. TenTen just smiled and enjoyed the walk. When they reached the school. Kai-La took TenTen off his shoulders. In an instant, a black-haired boy ran up to them. "Hey, TenTen. Are you ready for today? The word is someone from the Uchiha clan is gonna show us some techniques are you excited?" Rock said smiling. "Hiya Rock. Really hope they show us some good ones." TenTen said jumping up and down. Looking back she waved bye to everyone. Kira stepped up to her daughter. "Listen I know the kids are bigger than you but have fun ok." She said looking at her daughter. "No problem just leave it to me!" Karin said giving her mom the peace signs. Before she was too far ahead a blonde haired girl walked up to her. "Hi, I''m Ino. Who are you? I haven''t seen you before." Ino asked. "Hello. I am Karin Uzumaki. Nice to meet you." Karin said as she reached her hand out. Ino looked surprised. Looking over she saw Kai-La and a woman who looked like Karin but older. In her head, she just assumed it was Kai-La''s other wife. Ino was very smart for her age. Coming to the conclusion in her mind she just nodded her head. "Ah, so your old man Kai-La''s other kid. Ok. The more friends the merrier." Ino said smiling at Karin. "Umm. wait.. what.." Karin stumbled with her words. Her fidgeting set Kai-La off in a moment. "Karin look at me." Kai-La voice transmitted. Turning around Karin was panicking. ''Please don''t be mad and send me and my mom back. I didn''t mean for this to happen.'' Karin thought to her self as she walked from Ino to Kai-La. She saw her mom''s face and sunk her head lower. "Am I in trouble?" Karin asked. Kai-La squatted down to her level. "Calm down why would you be in trouble?" "Because that girl called me your kid. I don''t want to cause you any trouble. People are already staring." Karin said as she teared up. "Oh, would it be so bad if I was your father?" Kai-La said looking at her. Reaching over he wiped away her tears that formed up. "I plan on having a big family would it be so bad for me to adopt you?" Karin looked wide-eyed at him. Looking at her mother she saw her mother crying with Hisa. "Are you serious?" Karin asked. "Of course. I wanted to talk it over with your mother in the future if she was ok with it I would talk to with you as well. I figure you two had enough change already." Kai-La said softly petting the top of her head. "I would be really happy if you did," Karin said with her head down. "Ok dry your tears. Go to class we will all talk about this later ok?" Kai-La said as he looked at her before standing up. "Yes!" Karin said beaming a smile. She rushed over to Ino who looked confused about the girl who went from crying to smiling. "Ino, take good care of her. I leave her in your care." Kai-La said standing up straight. Walking over to Kira he looked apologetic. "Sorry if I overstepped. What I said was the truth though. You don''t have to follow it or do anything alright?" "Thank you, Milord. Thank You." Kira said. Hisa stepped forward. "You are family now. None of that." Hisa said softly consoling the woman. Looking over at Kai-La she glared at him. ''Umm, what did I do?'' Kai-La thought to himself. "What?" "How could you make a woman cry like that in public your a big bully," Hisa said sticking her tongue out. "Hehe right.. guess I could have handled it better." "Ehem Lord Senju a word." A Jonin appeared to the side of Kai-La. "What is it?" Kai-La looked at the man. "The Hokage needs to talk to you." The Jonin said. "I already have an appointment with my wife to go on a walk. It will have to wait till after that is done." Kai-La said. He then looked at Hisa who gave him a smile. "You can''t be serious!?" The Jonin said getting angry. "No husband, go see what the Hokage wants. I will escort Kira back to the compound." Hisa said drying Kira''s tears. "Ugh fine," Kai-La said dropping his shoulders. Looking at the other clansmen that were still there he addressed firmly. "I need you all to make sure they get home safely. We will talk later when I get back from the Hokage." He then walked over to Hisa and kissed her on the lips. "Eep." She squeaked out. her entire faced turned beet red. "What are you doing stupid! We are in public." Shrugging his shoulders. "Well, I was gonna do that when we walked later. But.." Kai-La said as he glared at the Jounin. "Since that has been ruined. I might as well do it now." "Come on Kari lets go before he does anything else!" Hisa said as she dragged the other woman away. Kai-La then formed his mask around his face. Sending a quick message to Gemini he started to walk to the Hokage Tower. "Make sure no one tries anything with the three of them. Only something serious should you intervene." Kai-La transmitted. "Of course it will be done," Gemini said into her mic from her hiding location. "Sorry about increasing your caseload. I will see about getting you some backup." Kai-La transmitted as sped up to the Hokage''s tower. "There is no need. I will double my training." Gemini said before ending the convo. Arriving at the Hokage''s tower Kai-La went straight to the office. In the office, Danzo was to the side went a set of Anbu ninja. Kakashi was to the left of the Hokage, along with Gai, Kari in leaf ninja gear with a chunin vest. As well as Kurenai with an unknown Uchiha woman. "Glad you could make it so promptly." The Hokage said. "Now before we begin, I have some people I would like you to meet." Gesturing to the side a door opened. Out walked some Star ninja. The most surprising part was the people who walked with them. In front of them Jiraya and Tsunade lead. Behind Tsunade was a young woman. "Ehh what in tarnation is going on here?" Kai-La said. If his mask didn''t block his face they would be able to see his almost dislocated jaw. "So you are the Warlord of Uzu huh. Not impressed." Tsunade said. "Why the mask?" "Hehe." Kari chuckled. "Shh," Kurenai said. "Like I give a flying f.u.c.k how you feel," Kai-La said crossing his arms. "Why the attitude? Far as I remember I haven''t crossed paths with you. There shouldn''t be a need for the hostilities." "I just don''t like your attitude. That is reason enough." Tsunade said. "Right... that makes sense on so many levels," Kai-La said dryly before looking at the others. "Hello everyone else. Good to meet you Warrior of the Sannin. Not her though. I will stay out of your way if you stay out of mine. If not I can break some of your bones to see how good a medical ninja you really are." "I think we got off on the wrong foot here. Don''t mind Tsunade. She is a little upset. Teacher asked us to come back early." Jiraiya said as he moved for a handshake. "How is Naruto doing? I would like to meet him if I can." Reaching out Kai-La shook his hand. "Sure don''t mind ignoring her. I will treat her like air. Naruto is doing fine. As far as seeing him I am sorry I don''t think that is possible." "Oh, why not?" Jiraiya asked as his brow furrowed. "I don''t see the point. You should just focus on the other Uzumaki. Nagato was it. You trained him well I hear." Kai-La said plainly. "What does that have to do with seeing him?" Jiraiya asked a little angry. "Throughout the years Naruto has been born. How many times have you visited him? Maybe twenty odd times? Your his Godfather you should have been around more. Shit, you could have sent a clone to watch over him. But no, he was left in an orphanage. You don''t deserve to see him plain and simple." Kai-La said a little angry. His eyes had gathered a tint around them. Killing intent rolled off him slowly. "I had an obligation to the village. Naruto will understand when he is older. I know what''s best for him." Jiraiya said. "Enough Kai-La! All of this can be discussed later." The Third Hokage said. "Tch," Kai-La said as he tried to relax. "Now onto business. Kai-La during the Grass mission awhile back you came across some Star village ninja. Can you tell me what happened to them? The Genin that traveled with you, said you ordered them to flee. What happen to those ninjas exactly?" The Third Hokage asked. "They are dead. I killed them." Kai-La said plainly. "As for the bodies, those are gone too." "What?!" One of the Star ninjas said. "You can''t be serious. My brother was one of them." "Huh. Yeah, I am. They attacked me after I warned them. I sent the Genin away since my chakra was acting... unusual." Kai-La said looking at the ninja in the corner of his eyes. "I will kill your family and see how you like it!" The ninja said as he charged. "Stop you..." The leader of the group started to say before it was too late. "Rip," the sound of a gruesome tear echoed in the room. Blood spurted out of the man''s sides. "No," Tsunade let out a whimper. The girl behind her hid. Kai-La had sped over and ripped the man''s arms off. He now had the man by the throat. "Stop you don''t need to do this," Jiraiya said as he took a step. "You were gonna kill me..you have got to be kidding me?" Kai-La said as he looked at the man coldly. "Do not worry death is not that bad. Never threaten my family!" "How would you know?" Someone asked. "Easy. I have died before." Kai-La said not even bothering to look over. With that, he crushed the man''s entire throat. Throwing the body over to the Star ninja, he looked at them all. "Shall I pay a visit to your village and kill the rest of them. I mean first, they attack me and my team." Walking over he looked at the leader. "Then you attack me here at a meeting. If I didn''t know any better, I would think there was a problem. Is there one?" "Not at all. It was our mistake Lord Uzu." The lead ninja said with a bow. "Oh, how polite. Since you are so nice. You should know that chakra from that meteorite is killing your people. Good luck with that." Kai-La said walking back to his previous location. "Why?" Jiraiya asked. "You could have just disabled him." "You could have done that. My only option was to kill him. He served no purpose but to die. His life meant nothing the moment he said he would kill my family." Kai-La said as he stifled a yawn. "I don''t like being threatened, especially by supposed allies." "Maybe we should take a break," Danzo said. "Agreed." The Hokage second. The room had only Anbu, Gai, Kakashi, Kurenai, Danzo, and the Hokage. They talked about something but Kai-La wasn''t paying attention as he was having a conversation with the Fertility God. (Congrats on losing your v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y again. Just wanted to let you know conception has happened with Pakura. I want to tell you what to expect. But it may unnerve you. I''m telling you for your benefit. I am rambling. Anyway I want to tell you about what happens if you don''t fulfill your mission.) ''What will happen?'' Kai-La thought. (You will have your soul shredded across existence. Your entire bloodline will die one by one. Basically Pandemonium on your loved ones. The good news is good though.) ''What''s the good news?'' (You are the only one who died in your family back in the old world.) ''That''s great. What''s the bad news?'' (Well a member of the house of El will be making their way to the village in a few years. It has been decided for you to raise them. Best of luck!) With that, the Fertility God canceled the link. "Well, shit!" Kai-La said out loud. About five minutes had passed since the break Kai-La had not said a word till now. "Are you okay Lord Senju?" Kurenai asked. "Umm yeah. Sorry about that. I just realized I was supposed to give a method to help the Star village but there isn''t a reason to anymore." Kai-La said as he moved his head side to side. "You don''t say. Why not give it to them to make amends?" Kurenai asked. "No reason to. But then again I know someone who would like to go to that village. She would most likely want me to trade info for that visit." Kai-La said as he looked at Kurenai. "You are good at Illusions right?" "Yes." Kurenai beamed. "I have some clansmen that I need to be trained. If you have the chance will you train them? I will pay accordingly." Kai-La asked. "Of course. Just submit a quest and I will get to it." Kurenai said. "Thank you." Chapter 24 - Ninja team..teams "Knock, knock" a solid tapping on the door drew everyone''s attention. "Come in." The Third Hokage said. In walked Anko, as well as Yugao and Hayate. "Glad you could make it. I will keep this short." The third Hokage said as he looked to Kai-La. "They will be your Jonin squad. No Chunin squad has been assigned to you. As for your Genin squad, the six you sent before will fall under your command. I wish for you to train them into elite members. They will not be able to take the Chunin exam without your permission. Do you accept this long term mission?" "Of course, Lord Hokage I will do my best," Kai-La said with a bow. ''Is this an attempt to have me bound more with the village? Or is it something else. No matter. They are all people I don''t have a problem with.'' "Your team is hereby established. The Genin will report to you later." The Hokage said smiling. Looking at the others he asked, "any problems from the rest of you?" Seeing no problems he looked to the Anbu. "Go report my decisions to the families." Anko, Yugao, and Hayate walked behind Kai-La. "It would be wise to continue the meeting, don''t you think Sarutobi," Danzo said smiling. Waving his hands at an Anbu the Third Hokage got ready to continue the meeting. The remaining members of the meeting came back in. After two hours it reached its conclusion. Kai-La paid little attention as he spent his time circulating his chakra. He also tried to figure this nagging feeling in the back of his head. It was subtle but annoying. "Very well dismissed." The Hokage said. Gai walked to Kai-La. "Lord Senju, may I have a word with you.?" "I don''t see why not. You don''t have to be so formal. Relax." Kai-La said patting Gai''s shoulder. "Um! I was wondering if you were needing anything?" Gail asked with a smile. "No. Wait, now that you mention it. I do. I need a training regiment for children. Well, toddlers actually. The perfect exercises for development will suffice for now. Also for some Genin." Kai-La said stroking the chin area of his mask. "It will take me some time. But I can have it done." Gai said writing something down. "No rush. Do not let this interfere with your duties." Kai-La said waving his hands. "Lord Hokage, is there anything else?" "No, but I do believe Jiraiya would like to speak with you. Do hear him out." The Hokage said. He looks to Danzo as they conversed on other matters. Kakashi stood by listening intently. "Let''s go. Later Gai." Kai-La said walking out. "Lord Senju wait a moment." A Star ninja called. "What do you want?" "What will it take to receive the method to help our kinsmen. We are willing to do anything!" The Jonin was quite adamant. "Right. I need to talk to someone first. But other than that, send whoever is afflicted now and I will take care of it." Kai-La said plainly. ''Free test subjects for curing and seeing how my cellular abilities can go. Hopefully, I can develop a way to strengthen my own family members.'' "Thank you." The ninja said as she left with the rest of her clansmen. Walking over he looked at Jiraiya. "So what do you need Sanin?" Kai-La asked neutrally. "It''s about Naruto. How is he?" "He is good from what I have observed. He talks and jokes with the other family members. I do need to spend a little more time with him but things have come up recently." Kai-La said. "I see. That is good." Jiraiya said smiling. "On to business. What do you know about the child of prophecy?" "A little more than you. But it will cost you." Kai-La said rubbing his fingers. "How much?" "The location of the village full of women. Where is it?" Kai-La asked plainly towards the man. "Eh, are you serious? Here you go. Best of luck they are something else." Jiraiya said shocked. Handing him a map he had to ask. "What do you need it for?" "To get them all pregnant of course," Kai-La said tucking the scroll away. "Well that and to turn them into ninja anyway. I think they will be a great fighting force for my daughter TenTen." Everyone stared gobsmacked. "Are you serious!?" Anko asked recovering first. "You can''t be serious." "Yes. I am." Kai-La said looking at her confused. "Oh. I will not have s.e.x with these women. Its just insemination. Don''t worry." "What the hell does that mean!" Anko said angrily. "It''s a method to get a woman pregnant without actually having s.e.x with them. Kai-La said plainly. ''I can''t play this safe anymore. If I can convince them to bear my children I can revive both the Uzumaki and the Senju quickly. If they all can get pregnant in the next two or three years that will be more ninja to deal with what happens in the future.'' " Is this method safe?" Anko asked. "Yes, they will be perfectly fine." Kai-La thought to himself. There shouldn''t be any complications really. With my cell control and teaching modern medicine, we should have the advantage. Adding on chakra control to monitor pregnancy stages solving any issues should work.'' "Not them you!" Anko said angrily. "Will this hurt you in any way?" "No. It will actually help me." Noticing the weird look she gave him. He continued, "it will take some stress off me. In case you haven''t noticed I tend to get wound up." "Stop by later and I will tell you what I remember. You won''t like what I tell you but oh well. Oh yeah that network you have, you may want to increase the quality of its personnel. Just a hunch." Almost everyone in the room nodded at that. Afterward, everything continues like a normal meeting. when lunch came Kai-La excused himself. He sped to pick TenTen up for lunch. TenTen walked out with Rock, Ino, Karin, and two other kids he had no idea what family they came from. "Hoho what''s this? Who are the others?" Kai-La asked good-naturedly. "These are some new friends of ours. They are part of our group now." TenTen said with her hands out in v shape. "We increased our friends as you said. They are all nice." Her eyes twinkled with a victory. She knew she did a good job. "Oh, new friends that is good." Kai-La looked at the children over and nodded his head. "They look to be friendly enough. Hello children, I am TenTen and Karin''s father. Nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you, mister." The kids said together. "Well if your parents around let us go get something to eat. My treat." Kai-La said as he walked to TenTen and Karin. He rubbed their heads and gave them a quick look over. Noticing a scuff mark on Karin''s cheek he squatted down. "What happened here? Did you hurt yourself?" He reached his hand out and touched it gently. ''The tissue is bruised and slightly damaged underneath. What the hell did you hit?'' The amount of damage was mitigated by her being an Uzumaki but it isn''t healing quickly. "No I fell is all," Karin said shaking her head. Her lip trembled a little. The other kids shook a little when they heard that. Even they knew it was bad what happened. "Papa, Karin isn''t telling the truth. She got that from a fight with an older kid." TenTen said. Looking up Kai-La could see TenTen was angry. "It''s not a big deal. It''s ok. Don''t be upset." Karin said with teared up eyes. "Are you sure." Seeing her nod her head Kai-La circulate some chakra and healed the mark. He also took in the chakra that was left over as well. Whoever did it would be found later. "Ok, let''s go eat everyone." Standing up he gathered the kids and met with the two new kids parents. "Would you care to join us as well? It is my treat." Both parents nodded and the group left to go to a new place to get some food. They stopped at a little bistro. For all intents and purposes, it looked like one anyway. The large group sat in the back outside and made some orders and conversed. Kai-La watched as the kids laughed and joked with one another. He, on the other hand, had to deal with quiet parents by him. "Ok, so tell me. What do you all think of the pre-academy?" Kai-La asked to get the folks talking. "Lord Senju if I may," the man started before Kai-La raised his hand. "Just Kai will suffice. No need for unneeded politeness. We are not at a meeting. Just enjoying lunch with our kids. Calling me that has got to be a mouthful." Kai-La said chucking at the two. "Consider this me extending friendship to you two." "Thank you. I am Domo Iburi, elder brother to Dosu there." The man said happily relived. He pointed to the boy who was playing rock-paper-scissors with Rock Lee. Dosu kept winning since the other kept using rock. The tone of the conversation took a weight off his shoulders. "I am Wolfzen Hatake. Pleased to meet you. My son Coyot is the one talking with your Karin." He said pointing at the silver-haired boy who was failing at trying to make Karin laugh. The boy had the silverware sticking out of his ears with chopsticks in his nostrils. Everyone could tell Karin was getting annoyed but she kept a passive face on. The trio made small talk till the food came. Every now and then Kai-La could pick up how they felt about the pre-academy the kids were in. They didn''t like it. There was a lot of prejudice tendencies going on. Not from all the caretakers but enough of them for it too matter. Once everything was eaten up they departed with 10 minutes to spare. Kai-La noticed that Karin had eaten all of her food slowly. But she did eat every bit of it. Walking up he lifted her into the air. Much to her surprise and everyone else. He placed her on his left shoulder. "Spill it little Fireball. What''s wrong?" Kai-La asked grinning at her. The others chuckled at the name he called her. "Hehe, that''s right you do look like a fireball," Rock said. "You definitely looked like one when you took out that Hyuga kid." Karin turned red and tried to hide herself in Kai-La''s hair. "Sh sh shut up!" "Aye Karin. Its nothing to be embarrassed about. I am glad you stood up for yourself remember no matter what always protect what you believe in. Understood?" Kai-La said turning his head to look at her. "Mhm, I will remember," Karin said looking at him. "So you are not mad?" "Nope, I am not." Making it to there destination everyone said goodbyes. "When you come home today there will be some new people joining us. Also, TenTen if you are serious we will start your ninja training today as well." Kai-La said to her. "I won''t have you practicing on your own as you have been." "Ok, bye papa," TenTen said walking back inside with the others. "Lord Senju, if I may. Is it ok to start this early? I didn''t start till I was five myself." Domo said slightly shocked. He knew some clans started early but this would harm his little brother. "It isn''t that early. Some of the major clans start earlier than that. Don''t get me started on the chakra baths." Wolfzen said shaking a little. "Those were the worst things ever." "If you are worried about your clan''s bloodline don''t be. I can place a stabilizing seal on him. This will stop him from turning to smoke unless he wants to. At his current chakra output, it should be easy. Once he starts to get older I will adjust it as needed. However, I recommend he trains in chakra control immediately." Kai-La said trying to reassure the man. Looking at Wolfzen he could not help but ask, "Chakra baths mind explaining that one." "Umm sure." Thinking to himself Wolfzen could not believe that Kai-La didn''t know about it. ''If he hasn''t been exposed to it before.. how the hell did he develop a reputation?'' Chapter 25 - Training for the first time After the explanation of chakra baths, Kai-La had developed an idea for training. Gathering everyone up at a spot at the compound, he started to speak about what was going to take place. The new Uzumaki members were here. Followed by his Genin team they stood to the side slightly bored. The Jonin team was standing by as well behind him. Hisa and Kira stood to the side with a bunch of medical supplies. Two medical ninjas from the hospital were there as a backup. Ino was to the side with her mother and the woman from the shop. Turns out the lady he was mistaken as her mother was, in fact, a cousin of hers instead. Kurama and Naruto were asleep under a tree. Rock Lee sat next to one of Kai-La''s genin. Gemini stood next to TenTen who sat on the ground by Kai-La. Karin was reading a book on chakra natures that Kai-La gave her. Talking to her after the academy let out he found out she was bored in the classes. The teacher ignored her a little bit. Karin also said the teacher kept saying why are all redheads such a pain. After that statement, he gave her an advance book to occupy her time. He told Kira they would have a much-needed talk later about her development. Pakura sat in a chair next to the refreshments and a few cots that were set up behind them. Oreo was talking to a star ninja about her village. Everyone now and then she looked at Kai-La. She always had a look of frustration and anger. "Ok, so first up welcome. Most of you know the basics already. For those of you who don''t. Hisa here will go over it." Kai-La said pointing over. "The fundamentals are always important, remember that." Some of the Uzumaki members went over to Hisa and started talking. "Now the rest of you. We will start with body conditioning then the tolerance level for your muscles. Anko will take those for body conditioning the rest will come with me for tolerance level for your muscles." "Ok, spread out all of you, fingertips apart for distance. That''s good. Remove all of your weapons and tools that could possibly hurt you from your radius." "It isn''t mandatory but it will help. There is a reason why medical ninja are standing by." Kai-La said sternly when he noticed his Genin didn''t listen at first. Sora Lee aka Little Dipper removed her weapons and placed them behind her. Thorn aka Big Dipper placed them to his left side. Aburame Shura aka Gemini had retracted hers. She was dressed in basic ninja attire instead of her gear. She looked uncomfortable in her current clothes. Aize Uchiha aka Comet kept his on. Inuzuka Yuri aka Lucifer had none on. Kai-La finally realized she didn''t have a ninja dog companion. He thought it was weird. A few members of the Uzumaki clan were on his left side. None of them had weapons just ninja clothing. "Alright, do not circulate your chakra this is to establish a base for your physical condition. Also, keep your eyes closed." Looking around as they all nodded he stopped at TenTen. "This will be very painful. Are you sure you want to continue?" "Of course papa! I will be the strongest there is. Just you wait." TenTen said happily. Kai-La nodded and summoned a dimensional barrier around them. An influx of energy poured in afterward. Everyone''s hair and clothing twisted in different directions. Using his enhanced vision he observed each person and took mental notes. Noticing that they were ready he continued. "This is putting a pound of Pressure on your bodies currently. Now for the fun part." Spreading his hands out he released some chakra. "Fire field!" The area around the pressure well started to burn up. Traces of flames danced in the field around everyone. Little flickers of fire passed over there bodies. "This is 70 degrees. We will wait like this for 5 minutes before cranking it up. Do not talk during this. It would be a bad idea is all I am saying." The five minutes passed quickly everyone had no trouble. Kai-La noticed that Cho hadn''t flinched as well as Comet. "Ok pressure increase time. Condition increase as well. I am adding two pounds on all of your limbs to go with the current one. The temperature increase will go up by 10." Another five minutes passed with no issues. Someone''s patience ran thin. "Just kick it up higher we can take it!" Aize said. "Patience. I am going slow for a reason. Why do you Uchiha always want to rush things?" Kai-La said to him specifically. "Don''t want to waste my time is all," Aize said shrugging his shoulders. "Then leave. I will tell the Hokage it was a bad fit. Consider yourself removed from the team. Goodbye now." Kai-La said sternly. "Why are you standing there still? I said to leave." "Fine, I will." Aize disappeared from the spot. "Ok, increase time. 3 pounds added with 20-degree increase." "Ok so who can tell me how muscles work. Anyone? Since everyone looks to be a little impatient might as well do stupid things right?" Kai-La asked a little sinisterly. "I can." "Ok, go for it, Cho. Bonus points if you can also name the point of this exercise as well. Besides what I said." "Muscles work by taxation and repair. The practice of putting them under intense pressure then rebuilding them is the main objective of genin." Cho said gritting his teeth. He didn''t know when but something started to hurt. "That''s correct. But what about your internal organs? How do you train them exactly? YOUR lungs for example. They work extremely hard as well as your heart and your nervous system all without actual training. Don''t get me wrong you can train your lung capacity but it still doesn''t help your actual lungs if they tear." "You can''t train them," Sora said. "Kuff.." She had puked up a little blood. "Why is That?" Kai-La asked them all. "Because they are squishy papa! There isn''t a way for them to get trained." TenTen said fidgeting. Her face was contorted as well as her veins. Her breathing had become quite labored. Shura watched the entire time in case anything went wrong. "Fwoosh," a breeze of wind passed as Aize returned. "The gate for the compound is locked I can''t leave." Aize had looked at everyone''s condition and realized he may have run his mouth too early. "Very well. Go sit by the side then." Kai-La said dismissively. "I.. can I .." Aize started to say. Summing her gear back Shura stared at Aize coldly. "Go and take your position from before. Do not interrupt again. Is that clear?" Shura stated. Shaking his head Aize stood where he was before. ''I am sorry Leader. But technically I am in charge of the Genin you said. So I think it would be best I deal with his discipline.'' ''Very well. I will leave it to you.'' Kai-La transmitted back. "But what about chakra? Ninja use it all the time to make themselves stronger. Why not organs and the internal network of the body... Food for thought." Kai-La said before checking each and everyones body conditions. "It''s too dangerous that''s why." Yuri said. She gripped her sides and started to sweat more. Her tongue kept l.i.c.k.i.n.g her lips to wet them. "Says who?" Kai-La asked. He had added some more chakra as they all talked. "Umm ee by ryone." Rock said before closing his mouth. "Well glad I am not everyone. Neither are all you. You will be much better I can assure you." "TenTen how do you feel currently? Can you handle this small level of training?" Kai-La asked in a teasing tone. "I am thirsty. And a little sweaty. I can handle it!" TenTen said defiantly. "Good. Brace yourself then." Kai-La said. Something started to nag him in the back of his mind but he didn''t know what. "Huh for what?" Thorn asked. "Kuuk It hurts." The kids started to struggle a lot more. As well as some of the a.d.u.l.t ninja. "Currently, I have created a scenario in which your lungs are having to breathe in hot air. Technically your lungs are cooking from the inside from the temperature." Kai-La said as he walked around each of them. "Each of you has chakra within. Some small," he said passing by Sora and Rock. Walking by Thorn and Cho, "some large. This exercise is to determine how well you can deal with poor conditions to survive. One thing that has not been taught heavily is how different weather conditions as well as change in battle can cause the body to react slower. Everyone is usually trained on reacting to poison but not this. So fire training. In the future other types." "You will have to control your breathing to deal with the pain. Most people die from small exposure to this. You have been exposed to this for over 15 minutes now." "When did it start?" Sora asked. She had gained control of her breathing already and was back to normal. The others still had problems. "The moment I summoned the fire actually. I directed it with my chakra into each of your lungs and body." "I didn''t feel any add to my body. How did you do it?" Cho asked. He had gained control next. "The increase in pressure. Every time I kicked it up, I opened your pores on your bodies and sent the fire and chakra inside in minuscule amounts." Kai-La said slowly. No matter how much we train there are some things that cant be prepared for. But we train anyway just in case." Another ten minutes passed by before the exercise was stopped. "You may all use your chakra to mediate the pain now," Kai-La said pulling back the field. Yuri and Sora had collapsed in a heap. Booth of there breathing was heavily labored. The others recovered as they drove there chakra to alleviate the pain. Pakura came over and instructed on the proper treatment for dehydration. She also used her spheres to help somehow. Kai-La did not know how she did it, but he would ask later. "Kira, Hisa tend to the older ninja. You two treat Sora and Yuri. I will treat TenTen. Gemini treat your teammates." Kai-La said as he picked up TenTen. "Papa it hurts," TenTen said teary-eyed. "I understand but this is only the beginning. This training is light compared to the future. Do you still want to continue?" Kai-La asked hesitantly. Shaking his head he made sure to heal the underlining damage first. "I want to be a Ninja! I want to be strong!" TenTen said bawling her fist. "Very well. Then we will continue. Follow my chakra with your own. Imagine on yourself where each part is going towards. No matter how well someone can treat you, the master of your body can only truly be yourself understand? "Mhm," TenTen mumbled. "Papa I want to help!" Karin said as she watched TenTen. "Me too me too!" Ino said. "I want to help my friends!" "Ok, you two settle down. Go and grab me a towel and some water. Make sure the water is warm ok?" "OK!" The two said in unison darting to the table. Returning he explain to them to dip the rags in the water and moved it around TenTen''s forehead. Then to dab the neck and exposed areas. "Her temperature dropping down is the most important thing understand," Kai-La said before looking over to Hisa and Kira. Hisa walked over grumbling a little. "Is this why you had me read this book," Hisa said as she removed a book from her clothing. (Neural control of blood pressure and Body temperature during heat stress.) "Yes for this training. As well as for Pakura. In case she gets sick I would like to be prepared." "Fine. But make sure I get all the books related to whatever you will train our kids in." Hisa said looking at TenTen. "Quite the little soldier. Reminds me of my sister." "Hehee. No problem." Kai-La chuckled with a big smile on his face. "What sister?" "She passed when we were younger. What''s so funny?" Kira asked turning to him. "You said Our kids just now." Kai-La walked over pulling her closer. "Well, I am her mother so... just be quiet," Hisa said trying to fight her blush. Once everyone had healed up again a small break happened. A meal was had as they all relaxed. TenTen never left from Kai-La''s side as she answered all of Karin''s and Ino''s questions. They both were curious about what it felt like. Right before the training started again Anko came by. "Can we talk?" Anko asked. "It''s about the training." Chapter 26 - A little training, a short family meeting. Walking to the side Kai-La created another dimensional barrier for him and Anko. "Go ahead. What are your concerns?" Kai-La asked. He leaned against a tree and kept his eyes on the others. "Don''t you think that training was too hard?" Anko said worriedly. "Not at all. I watched the entire time. I made sure the flames only took off the smallest of layers of cells. Combined with what I have feed them earlier, everything should be ok." Kai-La said blinking returning his eyes to normal. "Should?" Anko had become worried. Rightly so. Flashbacks to the training she was subjected to played in her head. "There are no real absolutes in the world. Even more so with it constantly changing. One can easily die on another''s whim or a mistake." Kai-La said walking up to her. Wrapping his hands around her he looked at her. "Eh, what are you doing?" Anko tried to squirm out on reflex. "Holding you. I can stop if you want." Kai-La whispered. "Don''t you dare," Anko said leaning in. "Tell me, are you planning on doing that to all of the children?" "I plan on doing worse as time goes on. But once our children are older anyway. In the meantime I want them to understand the different levels of pain one can experience. This physical pain is nothing compared to what they will face in the future." Moving his head down he stared at Anko. "I need them prepared. All of you as well." "You talk as if another war is coming?" Anko started to fidget a little. ''I don''t like this feeling. I hate that look in his eyes.'' "There is. Also, I believe I will not survive it. But I want you all too for sure. Plus strong kids will give me more relaxing time. Make them all do the work." Kai-La looked at her eyes a little more intently. "Those eyes how are they?" "You always look relaxed. Especially with that dumb face of yours." Anko grabbed him tighter. "The eyes are doing fine. Thank you, I don''t have any more headaches." "Eh, sorry for my face. I don''t plan on changing it. So deal with it pbllt." Kai-La said sticking out his tongue at her. "Are you a child?" "No, at least I don''t think so. Let''s go. Thanks for worrying about them. Also, attempt to stop me if you thinking I am going too far." Kai-La said as he started to let her go." "I won''t attempt. I will." Anko said as she broke away. "But later we need to talk more. There will still be a family meeting later yes?" "Of course," Kai-La said as he walked back to the group. Closing the new seal he had made. Both groups that have broken off are all back together. Arriving back Kai-La looked over everyone. "Ok instead of continuing that training again, we will work on chakra nature." "Who can tell me about chakra control?" "I will this time," Pakura said. "Look here at the center of your c.h.e.s.t. There is a small chakra gate here. It functions as your primary source of chakra production. A pierce or blow here, if not fatal, would most likely remove your continuing chances at a ninja career. It is important to train yourself to make sure this area is protected." "Now focus here closely. If you have to activate a technique, do so." All across the field a large amount of chakra generated. Kai-La activated a field to help generate more chakra. "Feel the chakra in the area. Do not absorb it just mold it slowly. Attune yourselves with the energy Image the different elements in yourselves. Search for what calls to you. Block out everything else and just feel." Moving his hands outward Kai-La touched them each with chakra. In front of each of them, several spheres of elements appeared. Pakura had stopped talking as her eyes stared at what was in front of her. In front of TenTen were fire and earth. Karin had earth and water. Kira had water and wind. A small clear sphere tried to form as well. Pakura had fire, wind, and a multicolored ball. Shura had earth and wind. The rest mostly had small little balls in front of them. The difficulty in concentrating caused the elements not to form. After 10 minutes Kai-La had them all stopped. "Ok, everyone. Time to go home now. We will continue in two days. Everyone enjoy your day off tomorrow." Everyone left the area slowly. A little worse for wear but better spirit wise. Kai-La had grabbed both Karin and TenTen. Both were yawning and having trouble staying awake. Looking over he stared at the Jonin. "Go and make sure everyone gets home ok. Hisa make sure Ino and her mother arrive ok." "I have Naruto. I will make sure to get him tucked in. It is very late at night." "Kira lets go have a talk." "Of course," Kira said smiling. Arriving back at the house he placed TenTen and Karin in the same bed. Kira watched as he tucked both of them away. Before he pulled away from the bed he felt someone embrace him. "Lord Uzu, are you sure about this?" Kira said into his back. "I am ok with being hurt. But I cannot have my daughter getting hurt." "I will do my best not to fail her in that regard. Only thing I can really provide is a home, family, and a place to learn. All I ask of you is to be a great doctor and a great mother. You do not have to do anything else. Like I said be happy." Kai-La said turning around. "Thank you again." "No problem. It is the least I can do. Also, it doesn''t hurt me in any way. Both you and Karin deserve a better life. Don''t you think?" Kai-La said to her. With a little hug, he started to walk to the door. "Wait," Kira said lowly. "If I have a child for you can we stay?" "No. You can stay no matter what. Don''t belittle yourself that way ok? This is not the grass village." Kai-La said quietly. "Come on the others should be back by now. It is better if we all talk together. That''s what families try to do." Reaching his hand out he waited till she took it. "Right," Kira said walking forward taking his hand. ZShe felt things could finally get better for them both. Not having to worry about seeing her daughter''s face as she was dragged out of the bed to heal some ninja. The door closed quietly behind them. "See told you. You all aren''t going anywhere. Papa made up his mind. We are family, and as your big sister I won''t let you go either." TenTen said to Karin. She grabbed her hand and held her little sister as she cried. "Uw wu. Sorry, I doubted you.. big sister. I have a big sister and a papa. Plus a whole bunch of mamas. Never thought I would get so lucky." Karin sniffled away her tears. Back downstairs Jiraiya, Tsunade, Oreo, Anko, Pakura, Kurama, and Shura were seated. Joining them at the table with Hisa, Kai-La erected a barrier around them. "There will be a war in about 11 or 12 years or so. A year or two after that it will escalate massively. Each and every large country will be affected. Each of the tail beasts plays a part in everything. The prophecy child will fulfill the condition or fail. It cannot be stopped as the world is now. You can try to prevent it, or help fulfill it. That is the one you know about Toad Sage." Kai-La said to the table. Noticing there gaze he started to tell them about ways to increase the defense of the village. Also, he emphasized a need for a closer watch on other nations. "Jiraiya what do you think about all of this?" Tsunade asked. "What about the other prophecy?" Jiraiya asked toward Kai-La. "The one involving you." "I will help the prophecy child for now. But something tells me we will fight in the future. Especially with my personality. Your network should be able to help you keep tabs on the organization that will make its move. When the time is right, I will give you more information on them. For now, it will be detrimental to you. It will also most likely get you killed earlier than what they have planned." Kai-La said evenly. "Wait you know of a threat to his life! Why are you keeping it quiet?" Tsunade said getting angry. Her tone became deadly and her voice rose a bit. "Shoosh." Behind her, Gemini appeared next to her with a blade at her throat. The blade contained various poison she can activate at a whim. She master the lethal uses already just needed to increase her swordsmanship. "How did you do that?!" Tsunade asked alarmed. "Is that a shadow clone in that chair." "Retract your killing intent now. Do not threaten the Leader in my presence." Gemini said coldly. "Fine, just back off," Jiraiya said. Looking over at Tsunade, he signaled for her to calm down. With a blink, Tsunade retracted her killing intent and calmly sat down. Gemini disappeared and the room became quiet. "He is in the bingo book. Do you think he doesn''t have a target on his back? Also, you two should train more. For the Legendary Sanin, you both have become weaker. Orochimaru, on the other hand, has increased his skill as the years grow." Kai-La said evenly. "Thank you. I will let the teacher know. Let''s go Tsunade." Getting up both left out quietly. "So what now?" Oreo asked. "So Kira are you staying with the main family?" Pakura asked. Her tone was playful as she already had a hunch. "Yes, I am. Please continue to take care of me and Karin." Kira said happily. "Of course we will," Hisa said. "I need help with the medical. Considering how big the family will become." "Yeah about that," Oreo asked looking at Kai-La. "So you are going to get the village of women pregnant is that right?" Her tone had a trace of jealousy. "I will attempt to. They may say no." Kai-La said looking at them. Each one had a different response to what he had said. "Why do you need them?" Anko asked. Before Kai-La could answer Pakura drew everyone''s attention. "I will answer that. It is my job after all. He needs them to fulfill his contract as I understand it. Without a large number of children, born by him. He will die. Both body and soul will cease to exist. Everyone he cares about will meet a terrible fate as well." Pakura said evenly to the others. "What contract did you sign? This is monstrous." Hisa said as she grabbed the table. From the looks around the table, the others agreed. "I would be dead without that contract. So would you Oreo, as well as Pakura. Hisa you would have been still in the Hyuga clan suffering. Kira and Karin would face a fate... No, they would have been under the whims of the Grass Village. To be honest it would have gotten worse before it got better. As for Anko, I don''t have to say it do I?" Kai-La paused letting it sink in. Five minutes later Kira spoke first. "Kai-La I thank you on behalf of my daughter. I will train hard to be a good wife and medical ninja." "Hey now, I am already a good wife," Hisa said. "I will also train hard for the future, along with the children." "No matter what. I am not going anywhere. I have made my choice." Anko said determined. "I will do my best to kidnap him from you, so deal with it." "Well.. good luck with that," Pakura said smiling. Her eyes had a twinkle in them. "So what''s going on with the boy Ku-La." Looking over he was knocked out on the table. "Grr.. shut up Shukaku. That''s'' my food." Ku-La grumbled in his sleep. "I will talk to him, and see if he wants to say it. I rather not break the little trust I have with him." Kai-La said going over and picking Kurama up. Speeding away he returned back to the table. "How are you all with the changes. Have they all settled down yet?" Kai-La thought about he needs to pay little more attention to his family. "I have greater control of my bloodline ability. My body is also healthier. The regeneration is definitely a perk." Pakura said. She flexed her hands creating perfect condensed spheres of heat. "I have a greater awakening of my bloodline ability. My body is also healthier compared to back in the grass village. Not seeing the marks every morning helps me to forget that place." Kira said. "Kira, later when we have the chance we will go to the Yamanaka. They can help you with getting through it all." Anko said. "Ah, sorry about that. I will see about getting you an appointment with a female member." Kai-La said. "My mistake. I have been too relaxed. I need to remember about health concerns." "The eyes are great. This new bloodline ability that developed, helps with anything I have seen. I can pull it up with a little use of my chakra. The regeneration helps as well. Even though it is only blood clotting it definitely helps." Hisa said. She then got up and went to the kitchen. "I am enjoying this reinforced body. I can train a lot longer, and push myself to higher levels of training." Oreo said. "I agree we should help the star village with its problem. I will go there and survey the area and call you if I need your help. The reverse summoning should work on you now." "I am having trouble getting used to the eyes. But Hisa said she can help me get the bloodline under control soon. The training with Oreo has been hectic, to say the least. A lot of her techniques are different than my own." Anko said. "More time alone with you will help with that." Anko then got up and kissed his cheek. " I am going to join the others on patrol. Stop by if you have the chance." "Swoosh." Anko was gone. Placing the tea on the table Hisa walked up to Kai-La. "Smooch." A quick kiss on his cheek and she walked upstairs. "Have a good night everyone. I am really tired." Kira excused herself shortly after. She went over and gave him a hug before disappearing through the hall. "Ok, you three what''s wrong?" Kai-La asked the remaining family members. Chapter 27 - Outcome of a mission. "I have to know. The way you talk... it is different. Your speech is like that of someone who has experienced our lives before. Your understanding and changing and implementations of chakra is... otherworldly. Are you the same as lady Kaguya?" Oreo asked. "This area is sealed so I will answer your question. I am... something like her yes. The otherworldly part is correct. I can''t say anything else on that matter." Kai-La said looking at her frowning face. "You have to understand, but I must vet you more. It means I need to trust you more." "And these two have?" Oreo pointed to Pakura and Gemini. "You have known them just a few days longer than myself." "Yes, they have. Pakura is the first person I saved here. She also shares a connection with me. Gemini loyalty goes without question. That is all you need to know." Kai-La said watching Oreo stare at Gemini. "What is she wearing? I can hardly feel her presence. Who was the other her? The one that appeared behind Tsunade?" Oreo asked standing up. "Oreo, do you trust me?" Pakura asked. "If you do, relax. Kai-La just set up for you to find more meteorite fragments. Shouldn''t you be more excited about that?" "I do. I trust you and him. But her." She said pointing at Gemini. "She scares me. There is something unnerving about her at times." "Oreo. You must not push this. No matter what happens, I will not tell you about her. Nor will I allow you to interfere with her." Kai-La said coldly. "You have a purpose here. I can use you just like you plan on using me. But do not meddle in certain things. I trust you with training my daughter. I even found you a possible student." "I.. am sorry," Oreo said downcasted. With that, she walked upstairs quickly. ''That voice why did it cause me to change my mind. When he talks like that I can feel my heart racing. Urgh if he was more bloodthirsty this would be better.'' L.i.c.k.i.n.g her lips sensually she thought about the different challenges she would face in the future. "At times you can be an a.s.s you know that," Pakura said watching Oreo go upstairs. "I have seen and felt everything you have done with our connection. But this girl is a blind spot. Why is that?" "I cannot tell you." Kai-La stood up and walked over to kiss Pakura cheek. "Go to bed. It has been a long day. We can talk later tonight if you like." "Yes, we can. There is much to think about. Will you go and visit Anko on patrol?" Pakura asked standing up. She grabbed Kai-La around the neck and looked him in the eyes. "You don''t have to die you know. It is just war I have been in a few. It won''t be that bad will it?" "I don''t plan on it. But I can feel it. Something dangerous will happen. Good news, we have time." Pulling her closer he felt his blood rush. L.u.s.tful thought filled his mind. His hand grabbed her backside moving down slowly. "Why? Just tell me why?" Pakura stared at him fiercely. "Because ... I don''t know. It is a gut feeling. I will tell you about it in the future." Kai-La just held her in his arms. They held each other for a few hours before separating. Walking away quietly, Pakura stopped when she reached the staircase. "Don''t get into trouble. Come home afterward." "Fwoosh, fwoosh." Both Kai-La and Gemini appeared on the roof. "Gemini how are you?" Kai-La asked staring upward. "I am fine Leader. Today has been a good day." A voice answered from the side. "It is good you had fun sister," Shura said. The two girls walked up and touched hands. In an instant, the other was gone leaving only one behind. Looking back, Kai-La stared at Gemini. It impressed him. Her ability to separate both of her consciousness into two bodies. With an increase in her cell''s, she was able to do it multiple times. Kai-La wondered back on the conversation they had about her choice. "Are you feeling ok? I know the procedure hurts a little." Moving forward he touched her wrist. Circulating his chakra through her he felt the subtle changes still working. Increase in nutrition would help. Finding a balance would be hard. With age that will help determine a lot in the future as well. Letting her wrist go he watch as the young child moved about. She could feel his gaze on her. "I am fine Leader," Gemini said as she sat on the roof. "Is it ok? Not informing them about what will happen." "Pakura knows more than the others. You know more than Pakura. I can''t tell them everything. Not yet anyway. I won''t risk them acting crazily. Having them increase their strength and enjoying themselves is the best option. Besides, I don''t know that for a fact. I should not make this harder on them." "What about you? Is this not stressful?" Gemini asked watching his every movement. ''How can you stay calm like this? Is this a sign of strength or are you running away from reality.'' "Not at all. I am in a place I like. I have amazing companions, So many new stimuli. I am more relaxed than ever." Kai-La said removing his mask smiling at her. "But what about you? You know all my secrets. And have a bigger burden than anyone else." Nodding her head, Gemini looked up. "I am fine. Do you regret informing me?" "Not at all. It needed to be done. I needed a confidant. You fit the bill perfectly. Especially after what you shared with me. Sigh." Kai-La resummoned his mask. He felt another weird sensation run through him. "Watch everyone tonite. Make sure to rest up." "Fwoosh," Kai-La disappeared. The young ninja watched the location her Leader disappeared from. Standing up she scanned the entire compound before relaxing. ''Leader is so cute. You think we have a shot with him?'' Shura asked herself. ''No we do not. You know he thinks of us differently than that. Besides, I rather make sure he survives the war. Don''t you?'' Gemini said. ''He will never look at us like that. He said it before he views us as children. I think we have a chance in six years.'' ''Fine whatever let''s go back inside.'' Shura thought back. ''Wait you kept track of that part. You want him to dear sister.'' Yugao, Hayate, and Anko met back up in the center of the compound. "Anything to report?" Anko asked. "Nope." Both replied in unison. "Fwoosh," Kai-La appeared a few feet away from them. "There is a problem. You two need to go spend time together." Kai-La said to the duo. "That isn''t very appropriate. Lord Senju, we should do our duty." Yugao said. "You are right. But guess what, it''s an order. Don''t worry. Soon, you won''t have to do this all the time. Once I finish the defenses you will all be able to relax a little more. We all will." Kai-La said to them both. "Anyway taking Anko bye." "Huh, wait don''t..." Anko started to stay. "Fwoosh," both of them disappeared. They both reappeared far from the village in the forest of death. Stopping Kai-La waited and looked her over to make sure she was ok. "Hold on tight we are going further this time." Anko grabbed him and held tight. In another moment both of them were gone again. For the next five minutes, Kai-La kept stopping and speeding them both away. He finally stopped once he reached an open field. "Hah, hah where are we?" Anko asked looking around. "I have no idea. I just went in a single direction. I know how to get back. Don''t worry." Kai-La said placating her worries. He stretched his arms out and held the grass in hands. Looking back at Anko he watched her looking around. "We are so far away. Is it safe here? Is there anyone else?" Anko was slightly worried about the location. "No, we are alone. We shouldn''t be interrupted this time." Kai-La didn''t mean it in that way. Anko just took more of a different approach. "Eh.. oh yeah.. that''s good," Anko said stepping back slowly. Her heart beating so loud it caught Kai-La''s attention. "No reason to be afraid. I will keep my distance." Kai-La said turning his back. Looking at the sky he couldn''t help but notice there wasn''t a moon. ''I wonder if it changes as it does back home. Huh, the first time I really thought about that.'' There was no wind blowing around. The land was so quiet Anko could hear her heart beating fiercely before settling. It was loud and fast before she was able to calm herself down. Anko watched him as he stared at the sky. ''What is he thinking about?'' Stepping forward she walked around him and grabbed his mask. "Why bring me here? This mask, is it really important to wear it all the time?" "Of course it is. The hidden face hides emotions. Keeps people guessing at what I will do. The eyes and tone of my voice only tell so much. My suit hides my mannerisms. My body language to be exact." Kai-La felt vulnerable. His mind tried to remember his own past before he shook it away. "I want you to know something. I am not a good man. But I am not a bad man either. I am a decent man. I am a hypocrite, and hypocrites are human. We do things.. things we don''t want to do some times." "Is that necessary around us as well?" Anko tried to think of what to do. More than anything she wanted to help him but she didn''t really know how. ''I was worrying he was gonna have s.e.x with me here and it''s this instead. This is so difficult. Ughh I should have talked to Oreo more.'' "Of course. I have to protect myself from you all the most. The most dangerous thing in this world.. are you and the others. " Kai-La receded his mask back into his face. Grabbing Anko''s hand, he waited for a little before asking. "Are you ready to go back now?" "No. Did you bring me here just to talk a little? I want to stay longer." Anko pulled him closer feeling like he would disappear any second. "Stay right here. Right now with me. Think of nothing else." He thought of nothing else but her. But a small nagging kept pulling at him. The faces Of Mastica and Tsume appeared in his head. He couldn''t quite figure out why though. "Of course." Holding each other both just enjoyed each other''s company. "Quality time is needed. I also confirmed something for myself." Kai-La said softly. If Anko would had looked up she would have seen the change in his eyes. They had returned to its natural color. But do the positioning of the two it was missed. "What is that?" Anko asked in wonder. ''What did he figure out?'' Noticing his face contort she was worried. "What is wrong?'' "This trip will be a little faster. Circulate your chakra just in case." With that said he sped off back to the Leaf village. Arriving back at the compound he looked at Anko seriously. "I will be back in a few hours. Before sunrise hopefully." Some voices could be heard not too far away. Running up he was surprised to see several leaf ninja fighting against mist ninja. ''Shit this hit the fan. Why the hell did I get pulled here? Never mind question answered. The Inuzukas and that mission I gave them. The only thing to do is to help.'' Chapter 28 - A few days ago Root Compound This takes place after Danzo receives his new eyes. After the Grass village mission before the training exercise. Danzo arrived at Root headquarters from his secret entrance. "Greetings Lord Danzo. Hope everything is ok... your face." A root Jonin greeted. He was shocked to see Danzo''s exposed face. Even more shocking was the eye formed in its socket. It looked just like his original. "Who are you!?" "At ease, Nightwolf. Gather everyone. There is much to discuss." Danzo ordered sternly. "A number of plans must be evaluated." "Schup," the root member disappeared. In a few moments, key members of Root gathered. Danzo gazed out at each of them. His eyes hypnotic as he mesmerized all his members. A wave of chakra insnared them all for a moment. Several of them coughed up a bunch of poisons. "You have been cured of the intense Illusions you were placed under. Now for your vows for the village. All of you had agreed to the training but, what will you do now?" Some of the ninjas rose to there feet. "We will stand by Root!" They said one by one. "Good. Today is a day of rest. We will all recuperate. Tomorrow we double our training and efforts. The Leaf Village will never have another Nine-Tails event. Or any other massacre again. Is that clear!" "Yes, Lord Danzo." "Dismissed!" Danzo walked away followed by his personal attendants. Reaching his office he sat down and calmy thought about today and the future. His attendants looked at one another. Neither wanted to be first to ask what''s going on. The blond haired one decided to ask first. His name was Yoto. "Lord Danzo, what is going on?" "The village has someone new. Someone we can trust, for now anyway." Looking over to his people he continued. "He is related to the Senju clan as well as the Uzumaki''s. He gave me these eyes as well as the youthful appearance. I am back to my prime with a stronger body. My techniques and knowledge work in tandem perfectly." "Are we still taking over the Leaf Village?" Yoto asked. "With you even stronger now it should be much easier." "No, we won''t," Danzo said shaking his head. "New information speaks about a war coming up. I won''t have the village weaken. I also have come to terms with something. I am not fit to be Hokage. It takes a more compassionate man to lead the way the village is. If this was the mist, sand, cloud, or stone village I would make a perfect Kage." "So what now?" Yoto pressed. "Do we abandoned all plans?" "No. Next time that snake makes his presence known... inform me immediately." Danzo said. Hatred burning in his eyes. "He will pay for placing me in those illusions. As well as manipulating my people. No one messes with Root!" His followers took a step back when they felt the rise in chakra from there master. "Drip, drip" Blood droplets fell from Danzo''s eyes and landed on his desk. "Kook, what''s happening?" Danzo asked grabbing at his head. Black chakra poured off him and vanished into nothingness. "Rip" A portal opened up. Out stepped Kai-La as well as Gemini. A small section appeared on his mask near the mouth. "Who are you?!" The Root member asked charging at Kai-La the moment he appeared. Gemini took a defensive stance and prepared for battle. Kai-La took a small breath and blew outward. Freezing the Root members in their place immediately. "How rude. But then again, I guessed I should have knocked. But there wasnt a doorbell. Anyway, Danzo relax. Your eyes are just evolving. Nothing bad anyway." Kai-La said smirking behind his mask. Even though his face wasn''t visible, Danzo studied the man enough already to know there was no ill-intent. A few minutes passed with the blood seeping into Danzos flesh. His eyes now had double pupils instead. The colored stayed the same. "Ugh, that was interesting," Danzo said as he leaned back in his chair deactivating his eyes. "Why are you here Lord Senju?" "Oh to talk. Also to request some bodies. Need them... for some work. Yeah, I need to perform a test, that''s it. Prisoners mind you. People you have gotten everything you needed from and have no real value." Kai-La said as he passed his heat ray over the frozen ninja freeing them. "I see. Glad I can help you. I thank you for sparing my subordinates. I would be quite revised for them to have died." Danzo said tapping a button in a drawer. "If you will, mind telling me about what just happened." "No problem. The eyes.. I gave you. They are the eyes of Loyalty and Truth you could say. If you betray me or the village, the light will fade from them. If you lie to me the power will weaken as well. However, if you continue to abide by your word and honor the agreement" Kai-La paused while scanning outside the room. Watching as the ninja fell back and went to work he relaxed. "The eyes will continue to evolve. How far they go even I haven''t thought that far," he said to Danzo. "Sigh" taking a deep breath Danzo relaxed. For a moment he thought he would have to fight Kai-La. Confident in himself and his troops he believed they would win. But the cost would be too high. Danzo was a smart man. He knew when something was good and when something would be a bad idea. Ever since he received the eyes he has been able to think clearer. Less nagging thoughts in the back of his head as well. "Lord Senju, " Danzo calmed himself and figure it was the right time to ask all the questions he needed to know right now. "Go ahead. Ask away." "When you gave me the eyes, what else did you do?" "Oh asking the smart questions. I placed some of my chakras in you as well. This helped clean your body out and removed all the contaminated cells as well. This was the best way for me to use my technique to remove the illusions and brainwashing you were under." "So what now?" Danzo eyed him intrigued. "You want Root to disband as well?" "What, not at all. I know for fact, this type of organization needs to exist. In a time of war, the darkest organization is what gets the job done. You should not be Hokage that is a fact. But Root is needed. Hiruzen cannot keep this village safe with his ideas." Kai-La was no fool. Especially coming from the modern era he knew better. "If you keep it rainbows and butterflies you end up with another whirlpool incident." "A peaceful outlook cannot protect a nation. If there is no tension. Working together for the betterment of everyone will only work if there is equal footing. Right now, there is no equal footing. The incident with the Seven Swordsman for one is a good example. As well as the tension with the cloud village." "Ah, you believe they will make a move next year? No.. you know they will don''t you?" Danzo asked. He was not surprised he had the info on that village next move. Considering how he was able to out the secrets he himself had. "A combined force of (Kirigakure no Sato) Hidden Mist Village, (Kumogakure no Sato) Hidden Cloud Village and (Iwagakure no Sato) Hidden Stone Village attacked us. All in an effort to eliminate us with minimal losses on their side. Our so-called allies didn''t help us. I want to know why the Leaf village didn''t retaliate? I can understand the other villages. They were to small power wise. But you all, why the hell not?" "I figure this would happen. Here this will explain it all." Danzo reached into his robes and handed over a scroll. Fl.i.c.k.i.n.g his wrist the seals broke off. The top part of the scrolls metal bands crumbled. A small symbol on the center of the scroll caught Kai-La''s attention first. An organization of 10 circular dots. They were the main focus of the picture. The picture itself showed the landscape of the Continent. Over the location where the Whirlpool village was an X. Over at another location in the desert north of the village hidden in the sand was another x. "So far all information on this has been sparse. I was unable to recover much from the locations. To many chakra beasts running rampant. As well as all ninja reporting having issues with stomach problems and headaches after being there for more than two hours. It was best we pull out till a later time." Danzo said as he read from another piece of paper. "For the most part, the locations b.a.r.e resemblances to temples." Kai-La studied the map/picture for a while. Rolling it up he stored it away. Looking to Danzo he no longer hesitated in his next decision. "Who had this?" "A cloud jounin, he had quite a few other high-level jounin with him as well. The members of the Hatake clan did a good job retrieving this. But later most died to grievous injuries they had sustained. All except one anyway. I believe he is still in the medical wing recovering." "He is still alive? What exactly is wrong with him?" Kai-La asked. His tone had turned to a more inquisitive one now. "Yes. But he has lapsed into a deep sleep, however. Most of our personnel with mental techniques have not been able to discover anything. We speculate he will be able to survive another 10 years or so. Would you like to meet him?" "Yes, I do. But not today enough has taken place already. I will come another time." Kai-La said shaking his head. Looking at the door he watched the ninja come in with some large scrolls. The first laid one down on the ground and unravel it. Inside were three mist ninja bound and gagged. Multiple seals were placed around there bodies to prevent them from using any techniques. "Will this suffice? Each scroll has about 3-4 bodies inside." Danzo said walking over. He instructed the others to set the other scrolls in an orderly fashion. "The way you acted the other day. I would think you were against human experimentation." "This will do fine for what I have to do." Walking over Kai-La stopped. "Eh, when it comes to enemies I don''t care usually. As long as we aren''t experimenting on our own.. I don''t really care." Kai-La tilted his head to the side and thought for a moment. "Yeah, I think if its the enemy, who cares. Just make sure there are no witness and everything will be fine." "I see. I understand a little more now. Wait, was that a show you put on for Hiruzen the other day?" Danzo couldn''t help but ask. "Oh no. I understand the risk one will take to defend the place they call home. The loved ones. I know people who have done much worse than you. Far worse than you." Kai-La said looking over making eye contact with Danzo. "I would never hurt those who are loyal to me unless I have to. Regular civilians in the village I would never hurt them. Unless they are breaking the law or trying to hurt someone. For the ninja same thing. Enemy ninja are kind of boned though. There really isn''t a thing I wouldn''t do to them. As I am now about to demonstrate." He then transmitted to Gemini. ''You may want to look away. This may get messy.'' Walking forward, Gemini stood right by his side. She nodded her head for him to continue. ''Very well then.'' Kai-La reached out his hands and grabbed the nearest ninja. Activating the cell abilities he gave them the order to shrink and compact. He also had the cells absorb one another instead of dividing. ''If I am able to do this as well, this will definitely pave a way for me to protect my family.'' Kai-La thoughts were answered a moment later. Parts of the ninja shrunk and ripped off from the rest. Little flesh balls were all over the place. Large chunks of body parts lay on the ground dried up. Looking down Kai-La was able to determine that the remaining portions were unable to merge with one another. The cells just died instead. To be accurate, when the absorption process started it didn''t have the capability to do so. Too old and overused. A ninja had grabbed one of the arms. She then moved her hand along the length of what could have been an old scar possibly. Looking over to Kai-La she asked, "you left the older portions of the body alone. Why do that?" "Sigh, I didn''t do it intentionally. This technique needs work." Walking over Kai-La started to pick up the flesh balls. "The female ninja picked one up as well. "This... what are these? I can feel chakra coursing through it. But it feels like skin." "That is a secret for now," Kai-La said as his hand reached out for her to release it. The woman looked to Danzo for confirmation. Seeing he agreed, she handed it over. "Takes all the good stuff. I think you should at least share some things." The woman said in a huff. "Oh, Danzo who the hell is this?" Most of the ninja made a speedy exit. Leaving just Danzo the woman, as well as The aides from the beginning. ''This woman is dangerous.'' Gemini thought to her self. Watching her intently she waited to see what would happen. "This .. is.. well... um.." Danzo stammered as he rubbed his head. He was having quite the trouble deciding if he should anything. "Zia Uchiha. What''s it to ya?!" Zia said as she stared hard at Kai-La. "How about you hand over one of those balls for study?" "How about... no." Kai-La looked over to Danzo. "So by the expression of your face. I can tell this woman is really important to you." "Important... well..that''s" Danzo started to say. Zia walked over to Danzo. Grabbing him by the face she planted a kiss right on his lips. No one else was shocked. Except for Kai-La. ''No... f.u.c.k.i.n.g way.. One of the biggest Uchiha haters has a.. Uchiha mistress... I can''t believe it. Thank god for this bloody mask. I can''t handle It. I am so done with today.'' Clearing his thoughts Kai-La moved to store the rest of the scrolls and opened a rift. "You lovebirds have a good time. I am out. Later Danzo." Chapter 29 - At the Doctor offices Pakura looked at Naruto. She couldn''t believe how cute he looked. His streaks of red hair looked like her own. If her hair was blond as well, it would be perfect. "Such a cute little boy. I wonder what he will look like when he gets older." Pakura couldn''t help teasing Naruto''s cheeks as he slept. The moment they had reached the hospital, Naruto took a nap. A nurse came out and called for them. Looking at the boy, she had trouble getting use to his increase in sleep time. Since Kai-La said it would be for the best, she left it alone. As they sat down another medical ninja came in. This woman had a green overcoat with a diamond tattoo on her head. Her pale blonde hair made Pakura mistake her for a Yamanaka clansman. Once she saw the eyes she tried to figure out what was going on. ''This woman doesn''t know this is Tsunade. How the hell did she get this appointment without connections? Is she a foreign ninja by chance.'' The first medical ninja thought to herself. ''I will just follow her lead then. What a pain in the arse. I became a medical ninja at this hospital to not have to deal with clan b.s.'' "Why are there two of you?" Pakura asked going on guard. "This is just a simple check-up is all. No need for both of you." Startled the blonde medical ninja paused. "Have either of you ever been treated by our ninja before. Usually two people for important cases." "That is terrible. So my name allows for preferential treatment. Didn''t know this village operates that way." Pakura said with her eyes forming into slits. ''Yeah right. Don''t believe that for a second.'' "Calm down, mam. I will just do a checkup is all. It is routine. I will tell you everything I do before I do it. Will that soothe your concerns?" Tsunade said calmly. "Fine then. Please go ahead." Pakura placed Naruto on the bed. She took two steps away and watched. "First I will draw a little of his blood to see if anything is wrong. We will test it for any infections he may have come across. From what I was told he had a little trouble in the orphanage growing up." Tsunade grabbed the needle from the other medical ninja. Placing the needle against his skin, she met no resistance. Drawing the blood was quite easy and fast. The wound closed up slowly afterward. ''Odd. Why did it take so long for that to happen? According to the reports, his Uzumaki blood should be active.'' Handing the vial of blood over, she paused and watch for any reactions. Tsunade then moved her hand up to check his pulse. Finding no trouble she decided to move to the next task. "Ok next, I will check his overall condition." Tsunade removed her gloves and activate her medical technique. The moment she did, she noticed Pakura had an intense look in her eyes. ''If I try to hurt Naruto in any way, I believe this woman will try to kill me. I am grateful for her dedication to protect him. But I am not her enemy...'' Feeling the stifling energy in the air, the first medical ninja reacted. ''Oh crap. What is with this battle intent. Everything was going so well so far. This is becoming a real hassle. Shikaku I am going to kick your a.s.s next time I see you. You said nothing goes wrong at the hospitals!'' "Ah, Mrs.Uzumaki. It is just a medical technique. It will not harm him in any way." The medical ninja said stepping up. "That is a lot of chakra. Why so much? It looks like you are getting ready to use a deathblow against him." Pakura said creating a small sphere behind the two. ''Hopefully, they stay distracted and won''t notice. I will be damn if something happens to Naruto!'' "The technique has not been completely mastered yet. The excess chakra will not hurt him at all. I have been doing this for years. Just watch, I promise it will all be ok." Tsunade said touching Naruto. The moment her hand made contact Naruto started to giggle. "Hehee," he said still asleep. Tsunade felt a burning sensation in her c.h.e.s.t. ''Why is grandfather''s necklace reacting?'' Pakura relaxed hearing Naruto giggle. She dissipated the sphere and sat back down. The rest of the visit went perfectly fine for Naruto. Tsunade asked a few questions that Pakura answered to the best of her abilities. After Pakura had her blood drawn and it checked out, they left. As soon as the door closed Tsunade and the medical ninja collapsed to there butts. "That was way more stressful than it should have been." Looking over she couldn''t help asking Tsunade, "did you notice she was ready to attack the moment you built up chakra?" "What!? I didn''t. Damn it! I am getting rusty. I didn''t even feel a thing." Tsunade said getting up. ''Why did the necklace act that way? I must tell Teacher right away.'' "Do you want me to bring the samples?" "Yes, please do. I have something else to take care of. Your help is always welcomed Shuba" With that Tsunade left out of another door. Outside in the lobby, things were becoming quite heated. Pakura was arguing with a receptionist. "What do you mean I can''t sign up for the class?! Who the hell would prevent a mother from participating in a mothering class." As Pakura anger rosed her hair became more vibrant. A few spheres of heat danced around the receptionist. "I am sorry mam. You have to fill out the form and wait to see. The class is for a small group." The receptionist said with a scowl. ''There is no way I am allowing the mother of that monster to participate in that class.'' Most of the people in the lobby watched. A few of the ninja decided they would not intervene unless it gets dangerous. "Pakura calm down," Hisa said arriving in the lobby. She walked up quite quickly to help placate the situation. Looking at Pakura she talked to her a little before looking at the receptionist. "May I have the form please?" Looking smugly the receptionist asked, "who might you be. You and your friend are creating a problem." "I am Lady Senju. This is Lady Uzumaki. First wife to the Lord of Uzu. Are you sure we are causing a problem? Do check your list again and see if there are any new openings." Hisa said with a smile. The receptionist''s face paled for a moment. "Right away mam." Looking over the list over and over again she turned the page. "There are no openings. However, I can put you at the top of the list for the next class. Sorry for the trouble." Her smile was anything but sorry. But what could she do? "No trouble at all. Thank you." Hisa said grabbing Pakura''s arm. "Come on, we have more things to do today." As the two walked out of the lobby, everyone watched them leave. Looking over to the receptionist most people had looks of pity. Shuba walked out into the lobby. Noticing the faces of everyone she moved to the receptionist. "Who died in here?" "Ahh, don''t say that." The receptionist said tearfully grabbing Shuba shaking her. ''What the hell did I miss?'' Shuba thought as she was getting shaken fiercely. ''Why is my day so crazy? I should have just joined the interrogation division. Later that day. At the Hokage Tower. The Hokage was in a secret room talking to both Tsunade and Jiraiya. The discussion was just getting started. "I am glad you both could make it so timely. Tell me what is the problem." Sarutobi said. "Today I drew blood from Naruto and the woman called Pakura. Something strange happened. Initial reports say Naruto''s bloodline was active. However, I noticed it activated quite slowly compared to what was originally reported. There is a 15-second delay." "Should we be alarmed?" "I don''t think so. His Uzumaki blood is becoming dominant it seems. Red streaks of hair are starting to show up. The only thing we should be alarmed about is the seal. It has shown signs of being tampering with. But the Nine-tails has calmed down. More like it has become dormant actually. From what I can tell, his cells have become more compact as well. His chakra reserves have grown astronomically. These are the first findings on him." Moving about Tsunade started to wonder about something. ''Is the Uzumaki blood suppose to do that? I have never heard of anything like that happening before. Should I talk to Kira? No that''s a bad idea. But there is her sister.'' "I see." Sarutobi rubbed his head. "What about the woman?" "Her blood dissolved. We can not do any testing at all on it. There is nothing left remaining DNA wise. From the looks of the tube, it appears we never drew blood in the first place." "How can that be. Do you think someone exchanges the vials." Jiraiya asked. "No. The medical ninja who delivered has been vetted. The tubes show no tampering with." Tsunade said. "Who do you think tampered with the seals on Naruto? Couldn''t have been an enemy ninja could it?" Jiraiya asked. He grabbed at a scroll he saw last time he was here. Thumbing through it he wondered what would become of the future now. "I do not know. I doubt it is any of the women at the Uzumaki compound. The woman Pakura showed extreme hostility the moment she felt Naruto was in danger. I can''t see them tampering with the seals risking Naruto''s health." Tsunade said sitting down. She was exhausted. "Teacher what should we do about the seal?" Jiraiya asked. "I will look into it personally my self. Good work you two." Sarutobi said getting up to leave himself. ''It most likely is that woman Ouroboros. Should I have a talk with her?'' "Wait!" Tsunade said. "Are you planning to give him the Senju or Uzumaki seat on the council." For some reason, this bothered her. ''If he becomes the Head of the Senju clan.. then what? Will I be able to face Grandfather in the afterlife?'' "I plan to give him both. From my guesses, he plans on placing his future wives as the head. Most likely he will show up every now and then. But for standard meetings, it will most likely be them. From my guesses, Hisa will go for the Senju clan. Pakura will go for the Uzumaki clan. The latter training she will receive from Hisa will make her someone to contend with." "Why allow it then?" Tsunade asked. Her anger getting in the way of her judgment. "Do you plan on staying in the village? Will you take on the duties of the Senju clan. I have no problem not giving it to you." Sarutobi said sternly. Looking back he stared at Tsunade. "I figured as much. You do not care for politics. So I will not interfere in your personal affairs. If you want to take the position it is yours. If you decide to take it later you will have to fight her for it. From my understanding, she is at least Jounin level. That was in the past. With everything that I have heard so far, she will most likely reach Kage level in a few years." Sarutobi said leaving. Jiraiya and Tsunade looked at one another. It had been a long time since he yelled at them truly. "You look good, "Jairaya said to Tsunade. "Thanks. I need to go check on Shizune." "Oh is that the name of your daughter? You look good for a mother. Nice h.i.p.s too." Jiraiya said leering at her. "Bam." Tsunade punched Jiraya in the stomach knocking him to his knees. "D...am..n that hurts." Chapter 30 - The Next Hokage "We are here to help son," Hiruzen said calmly. "Heh, I am here to help you get your head out of your a.s.s. He is here to help." Danzo said pointing at Hiruzen. "Your father would be so disappointed in you right now." Danzo raised his hands as his fingers blurred. "Hah," a multi-barrier formed around the area for 15 feet. Outside sound and living creatures could not get inside. "Enough Danzo. We agreed I would take the lead on this." Hiruzen walked over to Kakashi. Stopping at the mural he read over all the names. The list with on and on. With each line, he read he felt the burden of being Hokage. Coming across a certain name he paused. Minato Namikaze. One of his greatest failures. He could still remember the boy''s bright eyes every time during training. Always thinking of new ways to use techniques. Never stopping his pursuit. If Hiruzen would be able to see that the boy was not like Orchimura sooner, he could have created a stronger bond with him. Taught him more alongside Jiraiya. But then again Jiraiya was adamant about the boys training. Another failure of his. ''I should have spent more time with them all. Not as just the Hokage but as a teacher. So much is my fault.'' Shaking his head Hiruzen realized his thoughts were headed to a bad place. Reaffirming himself he took pride in all the people he saved and the number of villagers still alive. All the treaties in place. ''I did what I could. Hindsight is only good when things are over to analyze and blame is needed.'' Reading the next line he came across Kushina Uzumaki. ''With more training, you could have been able to prevent the nine-tails incident. There should have been studies done on the seal ways to reduce the strain on the body. Damn it we had the Yamanaka''s and their technique. Combined with the resources we had we could have done something to convince it from doing anything crazy. Hanzo has such great control with his tailed beast why didn''t you? Another mistake on my part.'' "Sigh, " taking a small breath he looked back towards Kakashi. "It has been brought to our attention that you spend more time grieving than actually living. I thought it best to give you some time off. For you to heal. The saying goes "everyone mourns differently" but it is time for a different approach." "Lord Hokage, what do you mean?" Kakashi started to wonder if he couldn''t really see what was happening. "You are to be pulled from Anbu missions. More or less you''re going on desk duty. Mandatory counseling as well." Danzo said authoritatively. "The occasional root mission every now and to keep you sharp. Nothing too drastic." "You were once the most talked about ninja through countries. An ace ninja. Now an upcoming Uchiha has taken that mantle. You have stopped progressing. That cannot be allowed. If you want to have a civilian life that can be arranged. The eye will be removed and sent to the Uchihas that way they will shut up. Or you can take the training. We have the means to cover our bases. And we will put you down as a retired ninja due to medical reasons. This is all if you can''t cut it." "I am fine. Thanks for the offer though," Kakashi said dismissively. "I can carry out my task perfectly fine. No need for medical leave." "This is no request Kakashi Hatake. This is a none negotiable mission. You can never stop the training neither can you falter in your determination. Your life will change once started. One that we expect you to carry out to the letter. You have been chosen to be the fifth Hokage. As such, you cannot become mentally unstable. You have to be healthy in all aspects." "You will come to Root on alternate days for training and studying for tactics. The opposite days you will attend council meetings and the like." Danzo said with a smile. "You will turn into a Hokage the likes of which the village has never seen." "Lord Danzo I thought you wish to be Hokage?" Kakashi couldn''t help but ask. "Heh, I did. But I have been informed of a bigger world out there. No reason to just limit my self to a single village. If my home is strengthened and in good hands, I can rest easy that I did my teacher proud." Danzo said as he looked to the sky. "Once this place is secured I will travel and experience the world and all it has to offer." "You are not leaving anytime soon, Danzo. First, we have to whip Kakashi into shape. I think this white wolf lost his fangs." "Where do we start?" Kakashi asked suddenly enthused. "First we take you to meet someone." "Who might that be?" "Your father," Hiruzen said. "It is time you learn the whole truth about that mission." Shocked Kakashi took a few steps back. "But my father is dead. We buried him." "You buried a substitute. A corpse designed to look like your father." "Where did you get the body?" "It was grown in a lab." Don''t give me that look. "From the labs, we raided from Orochimaru some research was beneficial. We grow blank bodies for funerals for families as well as ninja who we send undercover for long periods of time." "Why?!" "For closure. For peace of mind. If a ninja is recovered so completely mangled that the body is unrecognizable or can''t be repaired a replacement is used. Or in your father''s case." Hiruzen stopped and took out his pipe and lit it. "If they become unresponsive we place them in a sealed room while we try to cure them. Don''t get your hopes up though. So far there has been no success." "But hasn''t lady Tsunade returned can''t she help?" "My student is good... however her personal problems as well as her nature won''t be helpful. She has not been informed." "That and the methods involved. Like some of the others, your father''s condition is unstable. With her bleeding heart, she might recommend to put them out of there misery. We can''t risk that." Danzo said with a small smile. "We do have them as comfortable as possible." "Do I even want to see what he looks like?" Kakashi asked as he clenched his fist. "It will do you good too. Also, your father like the rest signed a clause for family members to not be informed unless something drastic happened." ''Don''t tell me." Kakashi heart was going crazy after everything he heard today. "Easy Kakashi, the only thing that has changed is us informing you as well as Kai-La." Hiruzen paused seeing Kakashi''s face. Well, his eyebrows anyway jump. "We believe he can help heal your father and the others." "But everything comes at a cost with Kai-La. You have to offer him something in return." Danzo said. "What would that be?" Chapter 31 - Mist Ninja Charging in Kai-La felt his super speed leave him. His suit changed to his Jonin clothing. His mask disappeared as well. A longsword appeared on his hip. Drawing the sword he continued the charge. "Badump," he felt his heart beat once then stop. Five seconds later it returned to normal. His chakra channeled through his body on its own. ''What the hell! Going into battle like this will get me killed.'' Kai-La thought to himself. Looking at the ninja that were here because of him he channeled his chakra faster to arrive. (Fight as a ninja. Rely on your instincts and your abilities that your soul has trained all these years.) The Fertility God sent this message to him. ''Don''t you think I should have been told earlier!?'' Ducking a blow from a Mist ninja, he raised his guard in a cross with its sheath. "Clang," Kunai was stopped by sheath. The ninja back flipped dropping two explosive tags as he left. With a quick swat, they were knocked to the back of the ninja. With his back towards the bombs, he couldn''t react in time to move away. "Boom, boom," both exploded. This launched the ninja back forward towards Kai-La. He landed right in front. "Damn it. Too long a fuse. Shorter ones next time." The ninja was having trouble standing after the explosions. Seeing the young ninja in front he planted his feet and kneed him in the stomach. As the ninja was knocked into the air, his back was exposed. Swinging down with the sword at an angle, it traveled along his spine. Kai-La hoped it would sever a few muscles. The cut missed its target along the way. "Slchk," the sword cut right through the enemy ninja ribcage. Leaving the ninja gasping wide-eyed before dying. (Right. I couldn''t tell you though. Pandemonium and all. Good news time. The more you succeed with losing your powers the stronger you will become in the future. This world is rejecting your Kryptonian physiology.) ''What the hell man!'' Why didn''t you tell me that!?'' While Kai-La argued with the fertility god he also kept a few enemies at bay. A Mist Ninja burst into water after getting hit in the c.h.e.s.t. A set of flying senbon passed by Kai-La as he ducked. "Hmph, I will get you next time." The ninja said as he jumped back into the puddle of water. The Mist ninja came to close but was thwarted by a Hyuga Leaf ninja nearby. The Hyuga member gave Kai-La a nod before returning to help the others. (Don''t forget you have countless years fighting like a ninja. Use it! I will talk to you after the fight. Save your family.) ''What family?!'' Looking around Kai-La could see most of the Leaf Ninja had regrouped already. No casualties just a lot of injuries so far. (Oh, the Kaguya clan members agreed. They are technically your family now. That''s what the pull was for. It alerts you when your family is in danger. As well as if your mates are in danger. Later.) "Damn it. All Leaf ninja fall back!" Looking around Kai-La took a deep breath yelling. A new wave of Mist ninja came out of the brush. A group of Leaf ninja traveled in the front. Blitzing through the back of the mist ninja, the Inuzuka''s and their beast companions made it out first from the group. Striking and attacking as they fell back. Mastica lead a group of chunin in an attack. The shocking thing about these individuals though was the feral demeanor they held. Mastica swung from up top. After a few bouts, Kai-La figured the pattern. Her attacks offset causing the enemy ninja to roll around. When they rolled one or two chunin would pounce on the enemy. If the enemy survived another member of the Inuzuka''s threw kunai''s to disable. "Hopefully this helps." Making the quick hand motion Kai-La made eye contact with Mastica. "Light Style: Light''s Prison!" Several crosses appeared from the sky circling the enemy ninja pinning the slow members down. The Jonin rank moved to the side as well as some Chunin. With each pinned ninja. The Inuzuka''s speed up there attack pattern. They stop retreating to kill the enemy. At a glance, Kai-La noticed the look in their eyes. It was becoming more and more vacant. Pushing forward into the group of enemies he slashed as he went through. Most slashes were dodged but it served its purpose of getting the mist ninja to spread out. Making it to Mastica and her group he looked upon on the marks on their bodies. Weird chakra rods extruded from each of the backs. A Mist Jonin was close by with a whip. Unknown to Kai-La his hair started to turn crimson red. A voice played in his mind. ''Don''t let them kill our people! We have to stop them! Do not allow what happened to the Whirlpool Village to happen again to our family!'' The voice rose to a peak. It was Kai-La''s own voice. "You monsters will obey me." The Jonin said as he used the whip in his hand went out. Right before it could hit an Inuzuka''s ninja Kai-La intercepted it. "Crack" sword met whip. The whip broke into several pieces as the sword only received a slight blemish. The Jonin came forward striking at Kai-La hand that held the technique in place. Taking the blow directly, his hand broke but maintained the technique. "Such a fool why didn''t y.." The mist Jonin started to say before Kai-La stabbed his sword through his throat. "Because I couldn''t risk you getting away." Continuing the hold on the technique he felt his chakra reserves take a hit. Looking around he notices the Leaf ninja started to get an even bigger upper hand. The problem before him was that he couldn''t see Tsume or the members of Kaguya''s clan still. A ninja with a serrated sword appeared from the water collected on the ground. Swinging his jagged sword he went straight for the kill. To bad for him Kai-La was ready. Moving his neck slightly to the side Kai-La felt the blade graze his cheek. With an upward thrust of his sword with his dominant hand, he pierced the ninja''s stomach. He felt the ninja''s warm blood drip down his wrist. Swinging him off the sword Kai-La kept his left hand in its pose keeping the Light''s prison active. ''Have to release this technique.'' With that thought, the swords started to break against the attacks by the mist ninja. Looking at the Jonin on the sword he performed a mental technique. ''Yamanaka Style: Mind devour Technique.'' With that everything, the Jonin knew for the last few days flowed into his mind. The good news the effects of the rods were only temporary. Bad news it caused the ninja to go berserk attacking all sides. The Inuzuka''s men and women were doing a great job keeping themselves from attacking any leaf ninja. But the more they resisted the more dangerous it was for themselves. Dropping the destroyed Jonin Kai-La moved over to Mastica sheathing his sword. He approached cautiously as he tried to get her to calm herself. The Inuzuka''s ninja''s nearby growled at him. Two males launched themselves at him and bit onto his shoulders with their extended canines. "Gush" blood spurted out when their fangs sank deep inside. Kai-La continued to walk towards Mastica. When his blood entered in the two ninjas he programmed the cells to make them lethargic and sleepy for a few minutes. The two members slid off Kai-La and fell to the ground. ''Damn that hurt. Injecting them would have taken to much chakra. But using my own cells should be more effective but most likely slower.'' Arriving at Mastica he stared at her coldly. "Are you going to allow some stupid drug to take over you!? Did I choose wrong? Tell me Mastica. Is this the best you Inuzuka''s can do?" "Grrr, shut up. Stop wasting time! Go and save the others! Grr." Mastica snarled at Kai-La. Another three Inuzuka''s had latched onto Kai-La and were trying to drag him away. The power of the rods was too powerful. "I can''t leave you all here if you can''t control yourselves. You might give in and attack the others. Plus I don''t know where everyone else is." After channeling a little change into them as well they slid off. Taking a quick glance he watched the Leaf ninja already pushed the others back and regrouped. Focused on suppressing the gashes that were over his body he became a little dizzy. ''There pack mentality makes them protect her. If I can get her awake problem solved. At least I hope.'' "Arrooo, there back that way go! The main force of the Mist was rerouted to deal with an attack from the Rain village." "Let''s go then. Your job is not done yet." Kai-La continued to approach her slowly. His left hand already had a good bit of chakra gathered. The beast companion followed the actions of Mastica. They attacked Kai-La as well. "Stop! Calm yourselves." One of the Inuzuka called out. From his position on the ground, he tried to gain control of the situation. "Grr I.. said to.. grr get back," Mastica growled before launching herself at Kai-La. With the others pinned to him, escaping was difficult. "Spurt!!" An arc of blood flew in the air. From the side of Kai-La''s neck, Mastica was latched on. In a few moments, her eyes regained clarity. Next to her c.h.e.s.t was Kai-La''s hand. It was around her hearts location. His fingernails had breached the very tip of her c.h.e.s.t. He had injected some chakra into the wound helping to speed up her healing process. Attempting to pull off Kai-La stopped her. His hair already had streaks of white added. Muffled she spoke up between gasps. "I am *gasp so sorry *gasp*. Let me go! I didn''t mean to I swear!" "I know just relax a little. It will be fine in a few moments. Let my blood fix you up some." Kai-La stood there a little dazed as he waited for the process to finish. ''Memo to self, giving myself the Uzumaki feed ability was not that smart on my end. I feel so bloody tired. This is what Kira was going through, damn. I can never let Karin do this.'' Dropping to his knees he watched as the other Inuzuka''s members came up. One by one he let them feed on his wrists. In a few minutes, they were all ready to go. Reaching over to the dead Mist Jonin from earlier he grabbed some chakra pills from his pouch. "Down the hatch." He threw them all inside grimacing at the pain and influx of chakra. Consuming them all in one go he restored most of his chakra he spent from the feeding. His vitality was already restored from basking in the moonlight. He could already feel some of his Kryptonian powers restoring themselves. His longevity anyway. A few more of the trapped ninja broke through the light prison. Seeing Kai-La recuperate they went on the offensive. "Earth Style: Muddy Swap!" Mastica yelled turning the ground in front into a bog of sloshy dirt. A few ninja were trapped but not all of them. As another team of ninja appeared Kai-La was surprised they sent genin to the field. Especially fresh recruits. Those not trapped launched several water bullets towards the gathered Leaf Ninja. Grabbing kunai that were scattered everywhere on the ground he threw them at the incoming ninja. Most of the kunai missed but the ones that made contact tore holes through the enemy ninja. ''The more I kill the more my chakra reserves recover¡­ this is nuts. This can''t be what he meant a few minutes ago could it?'' ''Dammit! Need to keep my cool. Time to reassess everything that'' is going on. I don''t have my advance powers as a Kryptonian but, I have the durability and regeneration of an Uzumaki and Senju. No breath, speed, x-ray vision, or damn near invulnerability. The cellular ability still work, and the ability to learn and see what is wrong with my self does. Chakra is restoring slowly from something.'' Kai-La was broken from his thoughts when a ninja appeared to strike him down. "Die!" The ninja said coldly as his blade came down. A little fluctuation let him know his chakra restored a little. Right before the blade made contact the world slowed down to a standstill. In front of Kai-La was another version of himself. One that looked more wore out than he did. He was dressed in Whirlpool Jonin commander attire. "Hi me. This isn''t going so well. That would be my fault. I wanted to see if we were worth letting live." "Well shit, Even my self wants me dead. What kind of bullshit is that? Well go ahead and kill us then yah piece of shit. No reason to drag it out." "Easy there, easy. I am not gonna do that I want to live. You need to realize we aren''t back home. These people are ruthless. They will kill anyone to get there way. You have killed only a few yourself. Too much hesitation. We can''t be that way. I grew up in the Whirlpool village. Friends and family died. You don''t have that complete connection like I do. It''s also the reason your chakra is so low. Trust me in a few moments you know why things need to change." With that, the other version walked up and touched Kai-La''s head. The fragment of his soul fused with its core. He was now complete. The memories of all the people who died pass through his mind. Those who begged for the babies to be spared were all cut down with no remorse. The elders ripped apart in front of the children. Husband and wives placed in illusion force to kill each other. Coming to terms with what happened was easy since the soul was his own. For him, it was like watching a movie on fast forward but the killings were in slow motion. Within a few moments that felt like an eternity, Kai-La took a deep breath. His eyes were cold and devoid of warmth. If it wasn''t for a playful smile on his face. One would think they are looking at someone entirely different. "Water style: Water Prison Technique." A Mist ninja said as he launched an attack towards Kai-La. The sphere of water enveloped him cutting off his escape and movements. "Lord Senju!" The same Hyuga ninja yelled. "Water style: Shark Bite Technique." A mist ninja said generating sharks inside the sphere. The moment the sharks bit down unto the body of Kai-La, he turned into water. "Dammit, where did he go?" "Sching," In a fluid motion a sword cut the Jonin in half. Kai-La had appeared behind the enemy lines and attacked from there. With each attack, an enemy ninja went down. The more he killed the faster he recovered. "Someone stop him!" A Chunin Mist ninja yelled. Looking around seeing most of the Leaf ninja were no longer around Kai-La tipped his feet. Getting into a pose he spun into a top. With one hand he held the sword as he traveled through the Mist Ninja. Leaving a slight wound on those he passed by he activates with his other hand, "Fire Style: Fire Annihilation Technique!" Spinning the flames went outward in waves of burning fire. At first, it wasn''t damaging but after a third wave, it caught the genin that made it to the battlefield. On contact, they burned to ashes. This causes his chakra reserves to climb up even higher. Pouring more into the now fire tornado he spun faster till the flames reached the clouds. The ninja who were anchored down with kunai and sword was pulled into the inferno. The Mist Jonin that escaped watched as there genin and chunin brethren were lifted into the air from the force of the flames. They traveled around and around as the flame tornado burned them alive. As their screams traveled into the sky, they stared helplessly. "Teacher help me!" A genin said as he was getting s.u.c.k.e.d in. His teacher attempted to help him but was stopped by another Jonin. The other Jonin had tears coming down there cheeks as they held him back. "There isn''t anything you can do." Right as the boy made it close to the flames, it stopped. Kai-La grabbed the child in the air and looked at the mist village ninja as he descended down the sky in flames. The flame was produced by his chakra molding it was quite easy as long as he focused. The Mist Jonin watched in fear. One stepped forward once he noticed the hair color. A bright red hair that flowed with the wind. "You.. you cant be. The Warlord of Uzu is a myth. I heard you were dead!" The man said stumbling back. "You wish I was." Holding the boy by the neck Kai-La started to squeeze slowly. "Please stop! He is just a child!" A Jonin said. "No, he is not. He is a ninja! A soldier!" Kai-La said increasing his grip even more. The boy''s eyes started to water as he struggled. "He is a fresh genin he doesn''t know anything of war yet." "This is a perfect time for him to learn. Listen closely boy for your final lesson. Your village along with two others destroyed my village. They killed all the civilians, all the elderly, all the retired ninja, and the newborn babies." Looking around he watched as the Mist Ninja waited in anticipation. "That''s right, some were just born and were all killed." The more Kai-La spoke, the more the Mist ninja felt themselves shake. "Your village was once known as the Bloody Mist village. A bunch of butchers and killers. You are too young to have seen them in action. But for me¡­ I have. I watch them kill my kin and my clansmen. What do you think should happen to a village like that?" Releasing his grip he allowed the boy to talk. "Cough.. a village.. cough like that should perish.." The boy said between gasps of air. "Very good. What an honest young man. What would you like as a wish before you die?" Kai-La said slowly. "You cannot do that. Take me instead." A Jonin stepped forward on shaky legs. It was the boy''s teacher. "I .. I wish for you... To spare my village.." The boy looked up at Kai-La. "We have changed. I know this to be true myself. The academy is stopping that practice." "It takes time! It can''t be done in a day!" A Jonin said stepping forward. "Very well then." Reaching over Kai-La picked up the young ninja again. "You are about 8 year''s old yes?" Seeing the boy nod he looks towards the rest of the ninja. "Your village has eight years. I will give you eight years to change your ways. If you attack another village unprovoked I will come in killing. If you dare to even coordinate with another village to attack the Leaf village I will come in killing. If I hear you are all going back to your previous ways well¡­ I think you get the picture. If you are attacked and need help you can expect the Uzumaki clan to come help. To cement this bloody alliance this ninja will be a reminder." Raising the child up in the air Kai-La snapped the child''s neck. Releasing his heat vision he destroyed the body reducing it to ashes. "May his ashes watch over your village. Go back and tell your leader I have not forgotten the night the Whirlpool Village fell. It haunts my dreams and I shall haunt his." Chapter 32 - Inuzuka and the Mission "He will be informed. We will make sure the practice stops now." A jonin said holding back tears. ''You ruthless monster! If I had the strength I would kill you.'' "That''s good. I wonder if it''s fear or something else that keeps you all in check. But still..." stomping his feet on the ground, a mound of dirt came up. Once the dirt cleared the genin that was just killed, fell out. "Ha, hah that s.u.c.k.e.d." The genin said spitting out dirt. "I almost crapped myself." "Hurry to your teachers. People only get to live again once."Kai-La said smirking. Back peddling a few steps he turns to greet the Inuzuka ninja and another Leaf ninja. "Lord Senju do you think they will stop." The Hyuga stated watching the reactions of the ninja nearby, he saw various expressions. "Do you think your plan will work?" "Don''t know. Can only hope." Kai-La watched the reaction of the others as he listens for Tsume and the rest. "Hope is the road to disappointment. So it will have to do for now." Mastica and her people came up next. "The exit area is clear. Lady Tsume and the rest have already made it to the rendezvous point." Mastica said after sniffing the air taking in one of the scents. "What plan? What are you talking about?" The group spread out in a standard counter ambush formation to meet with the rest. On the way, Kai-La spoke to those around him. "So you destroyed a substitute body to see how they would react? Then brought the original out after they didn''t retaliate. Just to make a point." "Correct. How many genins did you think they saw die in that last attack? A few squads at the most. But that is usually overlooked compared to seeing one killed right in front of you." Pausing Kai-La looked at the chunin in the group who was maybe 14 or so. "War cares not for your age. Nor does it care if you survive it. You should think and care more about yourself." The Leaf chunin nodded and fell back to a more slower pace. "Don''t you think you went too far snapping his neck first?" The Hyuga ninja from before asked. "Nope. Shock value. Physiological warfare. I need them to know what is at stake for there people if they defy me. I will do to them what they did to mine. An eye for an eye an all that." Kai-La said neutrally. Looking to the side at Mastica he noticed she looked away. Refusing to make eye contact he left her be. Doing a quick transmission to the Hyuga ninja as the others listened to the rest of the plan for the Mist village. He needed to get the information on the Hyugas at this time to formulate a better plan. ''The compound is secure. There have been talks of rebellion amongst the family. A few of the main branch retaliate firmly. After what happened with Hisa, some changed there ways for the better. Others count this as a single incident. Some of the younger generations have become antsy. They are picking sides.'' ''Keep yourself safe. For good or bad this will have the Hyugas making a move in the future. Are you sure you don''t want to have your family leave yet?'' ''I am sure. I want to do this with the least amount casualties. Plus I am having fun. As an undercover agent, everything is slightly easy for me. But the moment I think my family is in trouble I will leave.'' The Hyuga member broke off to follow his squad away from Kai-La. ''Glad he is turning out better than the other guard I spared. That guy is living passed his usefulness. I should decide later what to do with him.'' As he thought to himself he did a glance over all the ninja gathered. As well as the Kaguya members. He stopped once he saw a man dressed in bandages with a young female ninja with Auburn hair. "Hey, that''s the guy!" A blue skin guy said coming from the back. "No f.u.c.k.i.n.g way... what in tarnation is he doing here?!" Kai-La was noticeably shocked at the ninja that came out. At that time Tsume walked around from a group of mix ninja. Kai-La noticed Danzo''s Uchiha mistress walking with her. ''Well, this won''t end well.'' Kai-La thought amused. "Hey, you!" Kisame said pointing as he walked closer to Kai-La. Even younger he stood evenly with the formers Kryptonian build. "Heard you are the one who paid for this operation. As well as killing a good score of our ninja. Is it true?" Before Tsume could say anything Kai-La spoke up. "Yes on both accounts. Is there a problem?" "Yeah several. From my understanding, you will give our ninja a place to stay as well as provide for them. Taking into the account of what we did to you, will you be able to overlook everything that has happened?" "Yes and no. I am human therefore a hypocrite. My offer still stands for those who wish to leave. I don''t plan on forcing you to do anything. Will you be able to accept what I have just done to your village." The bandaged man stepped forward. "I Zabuza Momichi can and will. On the condition, my siblings do not have to become ninja. No matter what I have done, the village is on the decline. The Kage tells to many lies. We are not safe there. I will not allow them to be used as I was.'' "Very well. How about you all?" Kai-La said after nodding his head at Zabuza. The Auburn haired woman stepped up next. "I Mei Terumi will follow. Behind me are the genin who just joined the academy as well as there families. The Kage said he would end the practice but already had another genin planted to create another massacre." Looking over to Zabuza she gave a wane smile. "Sorry, Zabuza. If we have your word our people won''t be subject to that then everything can be forgiven on our side. Besides, none of the ninjas that fought were our family members. They were already killed by the stone ninja attack." "No need to apologize. I will do my best to atone for what happened." Zabuza said. Looking down, he rubbed the heads of his siblings. "This is the perfect time for me anyway. Me and Samehada here are ready to fight for a better cause. The Fourth Mizukage commended me for my loyalty to the Mist village. However, killing my comrades left a bad taste in my mouth. I want to see the truth of this world! If you can show me that the world is not filled with lies and treachery. Then I Kisame Hoshikage will follow you." "Very well then. I accept all of your conditions." Making eye contact with as many as he could Kai-La gave them his sincerest smile. ''Then Kisame I should tell you now then. The Mizukage is under hypnosis. Before you go off the handles I can''t beat the person currently in my condition'' Kai-La transmitted. ''But in the future, I will. Or have someone strong enough to do so. We can talk later about this. You have enough on your plate.'' "Sorry for intruding on your mission. I know you had it under control. A feeling pulled on me hard enough that I became worried is all. Do forgive me." Bowing his head Kai-La didn''t say anything else. "No. Thank you for your help. Intel didn''t say anything about the Stone village attacking. There are more people than expected in the group that we recovered. But the Hokage figured this might happen. Thus he sent a squad of Uchihas to help cover the retreat." Tsume said neutrally. "Looking at the marks on Kai-La ''s body she glanced over to Mastica who looked away. ''Is that what she wanted to talk about in private?'' " Very well." Lifting his head Kai-La did a quick glance again. Noticing no problems he bid the group goodbye. "It is best I leave then." He said in a slight hurry. "What is the rush?" Mastica asked. ''I should talk to him now than later.'' "Hehe I told the wife I would be back before dawn to.. well.. crap. I actually forgot what we were supposed to talk about." Kai-La said rubbing his neck. "Dang nabbit. To much stuff going on in my head. Screw It. I will just get yelled at when I get back." Circulating his chakra he sped off from the group. Running past the Uchiha formation he dropped a piece of paper. "Don''t f.u.c.k this up. Especially if you want help with the compound getting off house arrest." The note said. Once he was away he jumped into the air and took off flying. Speeding straight home he checked the roads to make sure they were cleared. Landing in the backyard, he cleaned himself up before heading upstairs. Soon as he opened the door his jaw dropped. In the bed, the entire family was laid out sleeping. Pakura was curled up with Naruto. Kurama was behind him sleeping. Hisa was leaning against the bed frame with TenTen curled up on her. Kira and Karen, we''re sleeping in a rocking chair. Ouroborus was by the window sleeping by it. Anko was in the corner meditating. Gemini across from her doing the same. "Huh, this is our. family. To think it has to get even bigger. " Kai-La mumbled out. (I will speak with you in the morning. Do make sure you have an explanation for your family.) The fertility God said before breaking the link. Back to the Inuzukas. The group was now on there way back to the Leaf village. "What the hell has gotten into the Uchihas? Before, they barely look like they cared about what happened during this mission. Now they are coming back and checking the flank and on us. What gives?" Tsume said. Looking over to Mastica she asked what was on her mind. "What happened to Kai-La that he received so many bite marks." "Well, the Mist ninja acquired the berserk drug somehow. It should have all been wiped out already. My squad was exposed to it. We did our best to do as much damage as possible to them before the drug took a bigger effect. Once the retreat was called a lot of us lost more of ourselves. I am sorry. I thought you fell when the retreat sounded off. Combined with the fact I couldn''t smell your scent I lost control. I ordered the others to attack Lord Senju. I felt an overwhelming rage. With the rods amplifying my need to act upon them." "What else happened? From what I saw, we had no casualties. A few maimed members and injuries but nothing more. "Who went for his throat?" Tsume asked keeping her voice leveled. "I did," Mastica said as her voice went to a whisper. Tsume felt her hackles rise. "I went for the kill. I thought if he was dead it would all be over. That''s what the last order from the Mist ninja said in my head." "You went .. for his throat.. don''t tell me you.." Tsume paused not letting her thoughts get ahead of her. "No matter what I said to Lord Senju he didn''t leave us. He cured each of us before the next group of ninja attacked." Mastica looked up at Tsume. Seeing the slight anger in her eyes she didn''t know what to say. ''I hope this doesn''t cost the clan. We need the help to rebuild.'' "When we get back. After we talk with the Hokage we will head to the compound and have a talk with him. Hopefully, it turns out ok." Seeing her subordinate relax Tsume focused on the mission. ''Why did I get so angry just now? The mission may have run into trouble, but even more, followers have been recruited than asked initially. Hopefully, a bonus is in store for us. With it, we can definitely rebuild some of the homes that were destroyed. Definitely, have more of our partners treated.'' Chapter 33 - A talk.. And new family members?? Not wanting to wake anyone, Kai-La went around placing a blanket on each of them. Stepping back out, he went downstairs and sat at the breakfast table. "Ughh," all at once he felt pain run across his body. All of his body started to expand and constrict. His muscles became more solid then relaxed to their former state. His hearing picked up. For a brief moment, he heard the sounds of the waves crashing over the remnants of the Whirlpool village. Considering how far that was from his current location, he took deep breaths. Breathing slowly he tried to control himself to return to normal. Once the sounds died down, he could feel his eyes straining. The magnification picked up the table and its entire set up. Seeing to a whole new level of subatomic particles. "Kuff, kuff, kuff" he coughed up his stomach acid. "Cough, cough, ah shit." His eyes burned with the new vision. As the new sights continued to assault him, he started to fall out of his chair. Before reaching the ground he was caught. "Easy there. I have you. Rest easy Kai-La. It will pass in moments." A voice said from the side of him. The person set him back onto the chair. Looking up Kai-La saw the fertility, God. Carn-La as he remembers at the moment. Dressed in a white suit still. The tribal markings on the mask looked as intimidating as ever. Looking closer he could see the different swirls of energy around him. Black strands, white strands, and clear strands. The clear strands happened to be the most abundant. "You have anything for these headaches right now? Better yet, a way to get it to slow down at least. Closing my eyes doesn''t help in the least." "No, I don''t. But it will get better. It will pass as I said before. So... how are you feeling after that full soul merger? Experiencing a sense of identity crisis yet?" Carn-La said softly. ''Hold it togethor. You are very important.'' If Kai-La didn''t know any better, he thought he could hear a touch of concern in the God''s voice. "No, I am not. The memories are troubling... they flashed quickly before. But now it is raw and at the surface." Shaking all over Kai-La spoke a little about what he remembered. "I have memories of a mother and father. That were not unlike my own. They cared for me and died with the Whirlpool Village. Why do that?" "Loved ones are a fast way for emotional development. We all go through it." Carn-La said sadly. "Even you?" Kai-La asked. He clenched his teeth so hard he heard them grind away. "Yes, I did. My father was a Soul Reaper that served with the Captain Commander. My mother was a Hollow that ruled a section of Hueco Mundo. Both were wounded in the war with the Quinces. I myself was raised in a pocket dimension till I was six or so. Then I was sent to the Human world. Right around the time, Ichigo mother was attacked. That is a story for another time, my friend." Carn-La looked at Kai-La as he struggled to maintain himself. Noting the God would not continue, Kai-La focused more on himself. The God''s words had helped distract him from the pain. "If it wasn''t for the Yamanaka clan techniques I studied earlier. I don''t think I would be able to have continued the fight. For the better part...survived it." Shaking his head Kai-La started to move to get some water. "Stop. Sit down!" Carn-La said authoritatively. "That is a bad idea. Summon some water. You haven''t relied on that ability much. I am proud of you for not doing so. But still now is a time to treat yourself." Waving his hands in the air Kai-La summoned a bottle of water. Popping the cap he guzzled it down quickly. "Ah, that hit the spot." Wiping his mouth he dismissed the bottle. "So what is going on? You said the world is rejecting me. What can I do about it?" "Easy. Have kids duh." "Come again?" "Have more kids. Don''t worry, the adopted children count. Even if you get the village of women it works the same way. The more that are apart of your family, the more the world will accept you. Plus the more my divinity works." "Gotcha. What about the powers? You said they will come and go. How long will it take for them to stay exactly?" "Depends on how much divinity you can use. Also how much you create." Looking at Kai-La relaxed pose, Carn-La relaxed in his chair as well. "How do I get more?" "By fulfilling Fertility and Pandemonium requirements. These are my two major aspects." "That sounds troublesome. Definitely will focus on my ninja skills more. So what gives with the people near me. I have noticed an increase with my feelings for them. Both good and bad. It felt like I have known them for a long time." "That would be my Third Divinity influencing you. Temporal Anomaly. The perception of time and the way it works. One of the reasons I am here actually. I can remove this from you, but you will become weaker. Or I can leave it alone. What will it be?" "Is there a third option?" "Yes. You can discard it altogether. This will, in turn, make it harder to learn anything time-related. In this world, not that bad. Considering you hate illusions and hypnotism. With what you have been gearing your cells to do, to prevent yourself and your people from falling under its effects is quite shocking." Looking at Kai-La no longer struggling to reign his powers in he continued. "The good side of that predicament, you can develop your own divinity. Faster than the normal time." "Drawbacks... what would that be specifically?" Kai-La tensed up. "There are always drawbacks." "Nothing really. The world itself would no longer see you as an obstacle. Especially since your divinity was developed here anyway." "Considering the trials and tribulations for you to reach Silver Age Superman''s status. For that wish to take full effect, you have to conquer yourself. That is harder than people think. You are old but also young. All he went through helped get him to that level. You have a ways to go." "Yeah discard it. Easiest option. One less hassle." "Very well." With a flick of his hand, a light left Kai-La. "How are you feeling?" "Better." Looking outside he could see the sun had risen. It was dawn. His ears picked up the sound of everyone moving upstairs. "Your family is getting up. What will you do in the future?" Carn-La eyed the staircase a little? "Meh, don''t know. Train, live, eat, sleep, and f.u.c.k I guess. Do what anyone else will do." "Heh makes sense. Why good morning young lady." Carn-La laughed before addressing the first person down the stairs. "Greetings, " Pakura said. She walked up to Kai-La and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Taking her seat at the table she looked at the stranger. Hating stupid atmospheres for no reason, Kai-La spoke up. "This is Carn-La. He is my Benefactor. Also, the reason any of this is possible." Summoning some tea, coffee, and pastries around the table, He grabbed a donut for himself. "Please to meet you," Pakura said with a bow of her head. "Thank you for all you have done." Reaching over she grabbed some tea and started to mix it up. "No problem. It was also my fault he is in this predicament as well." Reaching over, Carn-La grabbed a croissant. "I do love these. Especially the buttered ones." "Shuffle, shuffle, " from the staircase more of the family members came down. TenTen came running towards Kai-La and sat on his right knee. Looking around at the spread her mouth started to drool. She reaches for Kai-La''s donut before he pulled it away. "Morning to you as well. Get your own donut. This is mine," he said sticking his tongue out. "But that''s the closest one. You should share." TenTen said pouting. Breaking it in half he handed her half. "Hehe, you are spoiling her you know that," Pakura said with a slight laugh. Reaching over she grabbed a small plate and put two donuts on it for them both. "There now. Don''t eat too many. You have to share with the others." "Uh-huh, I will," TenTen said before taking a small bite. Looking at the man across from her papa she was intrigued. "Who are you? My name is TenTen. What''s yours?" "Eh, ah." Karin said climbing up on Kai-La''s left knee. She looked up and broke off a piece TenTen had. At that time Ku-La came over with Naruto and sat down. For the most part, he still looked asleep. Naruto looked at the food on the table and stretched his hands out trying to reach them. Anko went over and put a croissant in front of him and grabbed a chocolate one for herself. She sat at her seat at the table taking small bites. Ku-La had fallen back asleep. Hisa waved at Pakura when she came down. Giving TenTen a pat on the head she went to the kitchen to start to cook. "Hello. Call me Carn-La. Nice to meet your little one." Giving a slight wave he went back to sipping his water he grabbed. "Is my papa in trouble?" TenTen asked. "No, why do you ask that?" Carn-La was surprised at her question. "Because he looks tired. You are wearing clothing like he wears sometimes when something important is happening." TenTen said sipping the juice Oreo placed in front of her. "Also his chakra is low." At the last statement, everyone in the room was surprised except Kai-La, Gemini in the shadows, and Karin. Last being the one who taught her how to sense chakra levels a little. After a slight pause, Carn-La continued. "Your papa is in no trouble. Trust me, if he was I would be the first to warn him if I could. But it is good you ask that." Carn-La''s tone became a little serious. "As a future ninja, if your papa was in trouble would you help him?" "Of course, I would," TenTen said smiling. "I would too!" Karin said. "Yeah me too," Naruto said. "Why wouldn''t we?" At the last question, he started l.i.c.k.i.n.g the butter on his fingers. "That is good to hear," Carn-La said with a smirk in his tone. For the next 30 minutes, the group all talked for a bit. Kai-La noticed as they all talked some of the habits of Carn-La reminded him of someone. He just couldn''t pinpoint who. "Well," Carn-La said standing up," I have to go now. Be safe all of you." After goodbyes from everyones. A portal opened behind him and he walked through. Oreo stared wide-eyed Looking around the room she noticed Kai-La and Pakura were the only ones not surprised. The kids just mostly oh''ed and ah''ed. "Now that he is gone. What is on the agenda for today?" Oreo asked. "Nothing. Relaxation. I was thinking about traveling to the ocean or a beach. What do you all think?" Kai-La said to everyone? "The ocean. How about a picnic instead?" Hisa asked. "It is a lovely day." One by one they all agreed on a picnic. It was set to happen around 2:00 in the evening. Everyone started to busy themselves with there own things to do. Kai-La sat at the table. He was currently reading a story to Naruto. The three little pigs. Ku-La sat to the side acting like he wasnt interested, but Kai-La new better. At the end of the story, Naruto wanted another story. "Big bro, can you read me another one?" Naruto asked excitedly. "Of course," Kai-La said putting the book away. "What kind would you like.?" Seeing Naruto think about it, Kai-La looked at Pakura and Hisa who sat down. They had come back from a meeting they both had attended in the morning. "What is it?" Kai-La asked. He was slightly confused about there expressions. Hisa looked at Pakura who in turn looked down. "How many wives did you go and get last night?" Hisa said plainly. "Pakura is too embarrassed to ask." Pakura face turned red and denied adamantly. "That isn''t true at all." "Right ok. I didn''t get any new wives." Kai-La said scratching his cheek. " Kurama was whispering into Naruto''s ear about something. Naruto just kept shaking his head really fast. "What you didn''t?" Pakura said looking at him weirdly. "But the word around the village..." "What word around the village?" Kai-La looked at them more intrigued by the second. ''What in the hell are they talking about.'' "Knock, knock" A few quick taps at the door had Kai-La looking over. "Come in. Nobody is going to open it for you!" He yelled. He didn''t feel like getting up. In walked Lady Sarutobi, Guy, Kakashi, and Kurenai. "What can I do for you all?" Kai-La asked. Looking at Hisa who was getting fl.u.s.tered for not greeting them properly he stopped. "Hisa sit down. This is your home. You are not back at the Hyuga compound. They will be ok." "I..I.. Yes, you are right. I keep forgetting." Hisa said sitting back down. Looking over her and Pakura continued there talk. "So... why are you all here?" Lady Sarutobi stepped up. "Did you leave the village last night?" "Yeah. I went for a walk. So what." Kai-La said. He looked over to Naruto. "Did you think of a new genre yet?" Both boys shook there head. "Yes. We want a horror story." Both of them wanted to be shocked and amazed by what they would hear story-wise. "Horror. I see. I have just the thing. How about the story of a man named Van Hellsing?" Kai-La said in a menacing tone. "The slayer of many and cursed to walk the world for eternity doing the work of the lost. On his way, he was joined by all forms of life. As well as unlife." Both boys gulped at his response. They shook there head in excitement. "What do you mean unlife? They asked in unison. "Wait!" Lady Sarutobi said. "You can''t just leave the village whenever you want like that." Stepping forward closer she stared down at him. Kai-La looked over at Ku-La. He signaled him to cover Naruto''s ears. Seeing that done he looked at Lady Sarutobi. Channeling his murderous intent at her he asked his questions slowly. His hair had turned deep red as he leaned in his chair crossing his legs over one another. Noticing the change Guy was on guard. ''Why does this always happen to me.'' He thought to himself. "Oh. Says who?" Kai-La asked coldly. "I don''t remember something like that restricting me before in any way." "The.. the rules state ninja need permission to leave. You can''t do as you like. Leave when you like. " Lady Sarutobi said. She steeled herself and looked defanitely at Kai-La. ''This is the way it''s always been for higher-ranked ninja. But then again he doesn''t know the infrastructure of the village at all. He hasnt''t participated in any reconstruction plans. Why did the council send me here to ask in the first place? It makes no sense... unless this is a power play. The Uchihas didn''t vote on this. It was mostly spearheaded by the Hyugas.'' "This applies to ninja. I am only an honor member really. So if I quit as a ninja, along with my wives and clan members., " Kai-La said pausing for dramatic effect. "I can come and go as I please. Hisa was Semi-retired, so that really doesn''t matter for her. I believe we haven''t finished the paperwork for her to become active again yet. There isn''t anything I can do about Anko. That is her decision I suppose." Looking over at Pakura he asked, "what about you? Did you decide if you want to join as a ninja or stay as a civilian." Pakura didn''t even think about it. "I will do whatever you think is best. Besides, there is so much to do in the clan. There really isn''t a need to waste it doing missions. The Leaf ninja were doing fine before we came. I think they will do fine without our help." Pakura got up and went to the kitchen. "Pulling back our mission requests should help as well," Hisa said smiling. "No reason to offer more assignments for larger amounts of money and resources." Her tone was sickeningly sweet. Smiling she went to help Pakura in the kitchen. "Wait a moment. You can''t be serious. Kai-La! Be a little reasonable." Guy said. Looking at the others not saying anything he continued. "The personnel you have can help the village greatly. I know you have treated some of the wounded ninjas already around the village. From what I hear, Kira is an excellent medical ninja as well. No reason to not help." "But Guy, you have to understand. My coming and going as I please.." waving his hands carefreely Kai-La looked him in the eyes, "is how I have survived this long. The people that know of my whereabouts at all times are few. That is how I like it. It is also the best option. For my safety of course. And there own." Kai-La said smiling. Naruto couldn''t hear anything that was said. But he focused on trying to read peoples lips like Kai-La and Ku-La taught him to. Kurenai stepped forward. "Lord Senju if I may." "By all means." He looked over to the red-eyed woman. "Do you not trust the Leaf Village? Have we displeased you somehow." Looking at her, Kai-La was shocked but more than a little intrigued. "No. You haven''t. Well, not all of you anyway." "Then try to understand it from our point of view. You have come to the village and resided in the 4th Hokages compound. Not only have you disrupted the Hyuga''s livelihood. You have also changed the power dynamics of the village. Your attitude towards it all is a little too relaxed for some people." "The Aburame clan for instance." From what we have gathered has thought about sending a member of there main clan to be betrothed to you or your children. They wish to solidify an alliance." Lady Sarutobi said slightly conflicted. She didn''t wish to reveal the information just yet but felt pressed to. "The Yamanaka clan has already shown interest in friendship with your clan from what has been reported. From what we hear this was intended by you yourself Lord Senju." "The Yamanaka clan has the best methods to help my clansmen with there lively hood. The mental techniques can help them on the road to recovery. I will not apologize for that. My people come first." Shrugging his shoulders Kai-La thought for a moment. "Tell your council I have no interest in becoming the Kage of this village. This you have my word on it. As far as marriages go.... None of my daughters are available for a political marriage. That is the bottom line. Anyone trying to force it can be expected a very painful end." "What about.. your sons?" Kurenai asked as she looked at Ku-La and Naruto. Looking quickly away, she started at Kai-La intently. "I don''t know. Maybe, I will see. Hehe. If they are too rowdy maybe." Looking over at Ku-La he smirked. "Grrr. Not funny old man." Ku-La said baring his teeth. When he did so, Kai-La saw Kurenai blush just a little bit. Looking back at Lady Sarutobi he couldn''t think of much else to say. "Not much else I am willing to do about that. I can leave altogether. That should solve the problems. Dontcha think?" Looking a little troubled Kurenai shook her head adamantly. "No! The village morale has increased with there being another Senju. Because of you being here, Lady Tsunade has returned. The people are happier, with over half of them starting to work harder. The members of Root are now home with there families more. You may have brought chaos to the village but a lot of people are seeing this as a good thing." "What she said is right," Kakashi said stepping forward. "The medical applications Kira has explained has helped a lot of our ninja. Despite certain things.. and certain information...you staying in the village is a good thing." "Well, I guess." Kai -La said shrugging his shoulders. "You are a Kage ranked ninja. Disappearing from the village puts people on edge." Lady Sarutobi said. "Please just notify someone when you are going to leave. Especially if you are going to a battle zone." "Sure...If I remember. I will find you and notify you personally. Oh. Answer me this. Why do these two think I have a bunch of new wives?" Kai-La said pointing at Hisa and Pakura. "What new wives did I get??" Kai-La had started rocking on the back table legs of the chair. Kakashi stepped back and looked to the side. Guy gained a sudden interest in the floor. Kurenai started to giggle like a schoolgirl and laughing at Lady Sarutobi. "Well... at the briefing earlier. A ninja who will remain nameless.. saw you holding Mastica closely. There is a rumor you have taken her for yourself. There is also the rumor that you had refused to leave the fight without her. The ninjas at the battle said you were adamant about saving her and her clansmen. You insisted she was needed to save Lady Tsume. Other reports say you have been caught looking at Lady Tsume fondly and that you were overly concerned about her." When he heard this, despite being able to fly he lost balance landing on his b.u.t.t. "I am sorry what?? That is just showing concern is all." Kai-La said getting up to his feet. "Well.. it doesn''t help with the fact that you were seeing speeding off into that direction. How did you see the flare anyway? The village is far from that battle zone." Kakashi said laughing. "We also received a report from a ninja who said your body language changed around them both. And I quote " man he looked her in the eyes and she immediately looked away. He also apologized to Tsume about interfering with her mission." End quote. It was quite hilarious." Guy said. "How is that funny?" Kai-La said slightly angry. "I didn''t find it funny. That Mist ninja did." Guy said quickly. "Crap. I think I know who. Are you ok with them coming to the village Guy? Especially with what their predecessors did to your father, you and your team." Kai-La asked concerned. "Of course. I know they were not involved in that matter. Just there predecessors." Guy said. "That''s what I like about you Guy. You are definitely a better man than me in that regard." Sitting back down Kai-La looked at Ku-La. Ku-La removed his hands from Naruto. "We can discuss later, I have a story to read." "Knock, knock, " at the door, there was a, louder knock this time. "Sit down Hisa. Come in!" Kai-La said automatically. In walked Kisame. "Ah, he is the one who told me the story," Guy said, pointing. "I don''t remember his name though." "Hehe yeah, I did. Best, wingman ever here." Kisame said pointing at himself. Feeling three pairs of eyes on him Kisame looked around. Seeing one woman from the kitchen stared at him angrily while being embarrassed he started to chuckle. In the living room, a woman dressed in white came from outside staring at him angrily. He chuckled a little more. The third pair of eyes he couldn''t find no matter how far he looked. "Hey.. Kai.. I swear someone is staring at me. But I can''t find them. Is your place haunted?"Kisame asked looking back at Kai-La. Chapter 34 - Picnic day Part 1 After a few hours and a sit-down. The various visitors were getting ready to leave. Every now and then Kisame would chuckle when Kai-La became annoyed at the glares he received from Pakura and Anko. Gai just stared at them. He was taking down notes of the conversation and what Kai-La would say every time he was backed into a verbal corner. Fed up with explaining everything, Kai-La just shrugged his shoulders. Looking over at Lady Sarutobi he thought it best to move on. Speaking to her about the matters quickly, he felt everything that needed to be covered had been. "So... Lady Sarutobi do with that information what you will. We have a picnic to get ready for." Looking at the clock and then to the others around the table, Kai-La watched everyone busy themselves to get ready. "The picnic will be at 12. Anyway, it will most likely start later than that.. considering how everyone mood is wacky." "Very well. I will inform the council." Stopping at the door Lady Sarutobi turned to stare at Kai-La. Her hands gripped her clothing tightly as she took a deep breath. Sweat already gathered at her fingers. ''Just maybe I can convince to carry himself a little better.'' "Huh, what is it?" Hisa stopped what she was doing to ask the woman. To Hisa, Lady Sarutobi looked troubled. Her gaze and expression were quite contorted to her. Especially considering how she knew the woman only became like this when she was struggling to say something. Or when she felt a situation was heading to a different direction out of her control. "Lord Senju, do not worry. I will do what I can to fix some of the rumors. Or at least explain to the others." Lady Sarutobi bowed then left. Looking at her departure Kai-La shrugged. He looked over to Gai and Kakashi. He motioned for them to sit. Staring at Kisame next he decided to just talk to him later. That or let the wives deal with him. From there gazes he felt they were angrier than he was about the situation. "Alright gentleman what is it? You didn''t leave without her. there must be something else. Do you think it wise to let her leave by herself?" Kisame grinned and spoke first. "That lady is strong enough by herself. Besides, there are some Chunin waiting outside for her." After pointing over his shoulder Kisame stared at Kai-La with a serious expression. "The Mist ninja have been declared as defected traitors. We expected that but it was done so smoothly on his end the others are happy they left. The Hokage has agreed to take us all in. However, there are some issues." Kakashi and Guy both became serious as well. Oreo sat down at the table and erected a seal after receiving a signal from Kai-La. The sound seal spread around the table effectively silencing their voices from the outside. With a flick of her wrist, the seal became wavey. On the outside, if one looked in they wouldn''t be able to read their mouths or tell who was who. "It is safe to speak freely," Oreo said. She then leans back in her chair studying the others. "The Hokage would like to involve some of the Mist ninja in the future operations. I am against it. We are grateful for everything the village has done. But we were expected something different." Kisame started to twiddle his hands when he noticed Kai-La didn''t speak. "The Council has.. made this complicated. Some of the clan heads believe they should be interrogated for information. Others think we should trade them for other prisoners the village of Mist has of ours." Kakashi said. "Oh but that won''t be happening," Kai-La said offhandley. "The Mist ninja will be taken into my clan. Both of the clans I represent as a matter of fact. As for the Kaguya clan members, they will be placed under your care Oreo." Looking over to her he figures it would be a good time to mess with her a little. "If the other clans have a problem with that they can come talk to me face to face. I believe we can come to an accord about this." Kai-La said chillingly. "The Hokage already agreed to the mission and its guidelines of what would happen to the Mist ninja. Them wanting more is none of my concern. I have paid adequately for the mission. Way more than necessary." Looking at Gai and Kakashi expression Kai-La decided to throw some more information at them. "They, are her people. Their bloodlines are intermixed. This is the Kaguya clan mind you. The other Mist Ninja are there guardians. I am sure the Hokage can spin that in his favor." Looking at Oreo he decided best to say something more. " With how much you care for her it would be best if you teach them. Whether it''s in your techniques of sealing or different arts." "I am sorry what." Oreo looked back shocked. Finally coming out of her confusion. She needed to speak before Kai-La changed his mind. "You heard correctly. You will lead the descendants of Kaguya as if they were your own. I can think of no one better. Oh, and a boy by the name of Kimiaro will be directly under your care. You will act as the boy''s mother." "As a mother?" Oreo repeated it surprised. "Well yeah. You did want to be my wife did you not? Kinda need to know how to be a mother. Considering how many kids are gonna be here in the future it will definitely help." Kai-La said all of this to her with a smile. ''I can''t do shadow clone due to my body but maybe I can do a different one. I will have to research more on that subject. Then again with the super speed, I should be able to change diapers relatively fast. As far as the cleaning the babies that will be easy. House cleaning is easy for me so I guess that isn''t an issue. Feels like I am forgetting something but oh well.'' "You are no longer thinking about it? You actually agree to it?" Oreo had to make sure. She had convinced the others who were on the fence but she knew she was to talk to Kai-La to make sure he really said it. For him to agree completely now left her slightly shocked. "Yes. I don''t see why not. Besides, you have proven you are trustworthy enough. With the Kaguya clan needing help, I figure that will help you as well. Was I wrong in this assumption?" Seeing her nod her head yes Kai-La looked to Kisame. "Kisame as far as the information goes... will you allow me to search them for the information myself. I guarantee I won''t give any secrets of your village." "That should be fine... I will be there to watch as well." Kisame said after a moment of thought. "Kisame your people will need a leader. For diplomacy, I suggest Mei for that. Zabuza would be a good bodyguard for her. As for you.. you would be better as an advisor to them both. You have first-hand experience on what can happen with a bad leader. With your judgement, I think you would make an excellent digatary. Besides with your combat skills, I think it would work out great in that department." Kisame shook his head. "I will definitely being that to there attention thank you for that. I will trouble you from time to time when need be." Smiling Kisame relaxed as well. Looking at the pastries on the table he decided to help himself. "This is really good." He said stuffing his face. He ate as fast as Naruto did. "That is good." Looking over to Gai, Kai-La started to smile. "So how goes things for you? He''s father food changed you in any way?" Momentarily caught off guard Gai answered with a smile. "It is all going great. The boy has talent in fist, swords, and chakra control. We have bonded quite well. Me and his mother have been taking it slow. Walks every day around the village. Time spent in the park as well. I am quite happy." "I am glad to hear that." Looking over to Kakashi Kai-La tilted his head a little. "Have you grown your hair out Kakashi?" "Yes, I have. I am surprised you notice. But it is only a few centimeters so far. I have started studying the different hair techniques of my former teacher. Jiraiya had provided them after the Third Hokage asked for them." "That is good." Thinking to himself Kai-La thought it was weird he didn''t use any of the hair techniques. Didn''t make much sense when he thought about it. Jiraiya taught Minato who then taught Kakashi. There aren''t many techniques shared between the three. "Well glad the techniques won''t be lost so that''s good to hear." They all continued to talk a little more before Kakashi and Gai left. Both were on there way to report to the Hokage and to get ready for later. With Kisame staying behind enjoying himself to the pastries still. After he filled himself up he went to get the clansmen and tell them the news. "A picnic after all that, I think everyone will be quite happy." Getting up Kisame went outside. A group of Chunin awaited him. They escorted him back to where the others were held. Getting up Kai-La walked to get the others who by now were ready to leave. Oreo was still in a daze, but she was ready to go. Karin and TenTen kept making faces at her to get her attention. Kurama held Naruto''s hand as his other hand held a basket. The others were already heading out the door. Grabbing TenTen in Karin with one arm Kai-La hooked Oreo''s arm with his own dragging her with then. The moment the group stepped out the house a seal was placed on the home. At the compound''s gate, the rest of the clan had joined them. As well as members from other clans. "Umm, what is with all these people?" Kai-La asked Pakura. "Clan relations. I invited them beforehand when I was in the village." Anko said nervously. "I didn''t know it would turn out like this." "This was supposed to be a family thing. But I guess this is ok...." Kai-La shrugged his shoulders before continuing to walk. "We will make the best of it." Traveling to the picnic area took a little over 20 minutes. Considering how no one was in a rush they enjoyed the scenery. Making it to a section of the forest that was marked only slightly dangerous. Considering the amount of ninja present most had there guards down. "What a big area. Looking at the two girls on his arm Kai-La looked at them with a smile. " Have you two ever been in a bounce house?" Both girls looked at each other before shaking there heads no. "What is a bounce house?" Kari asked from the side. "You are in for a treat!" Kai-La said with a huge grin. "It''s a latex house or design inflated with air that people bounce around in for fun. Kids use it to jump around in. It is cushioned to help prevent any damage." Chapter 35 - Shipudden Episode 1 (Future Vision) The family sat around enjoying the celebration and festivities. Kai-La had summoned multiple jump houses. Due to the amount of kids present. At last count, there were at least 23 of them scattered about. Currently, he was laying on a blanket with Hisa and Kira to his left. On his right, Kurama laid out basking in the sun. Right before he could drift off himself he was interrupted by a voice. (So good news. The residual time energy is almost gone. Bad news it isn''t. I can burn some of it up with a vision of the future if you like.) ''Mhm sure whatever.'' Kai-La sent back half asleep. {10 Year''s later} "Why won''t you let me train with Jiraya?!" Naruto screamed for over the 100th time. ''Hear we go again the others thought.'' "Because it is a waste of time that''s why. You have learned most of the techniques you needed to already. No reason for you to learn anything else from him." Kai-La said sitting down. "Ku-La is doing perfectly fine teaching you sage mode with the fox clan. There is no reason to learn an additional one. Especially a weaker one at that. Gumbtna himself said it. He can''t beat the fox clan." "Come on already, he said I get to go and train with the toad sages. This is the best bet of me mastering sage mode. There is no reason I shouldn''t learn all that I can. You said it best, knowledge is power. Are you afraid I would get too strong old man!" Naruto taunted in the end. He moved around the table and sat at the opposite side. "Why are you holding me back?! You didn''t stop TenTen or Kimimaro from making their choices during there sage training. Why can''t I go? Just because you don''t like Jiraiya is no excuse to prevent me from going." "Sigh, enough already boy. You should focus more on your training with Ku-La and your supplementary lessons with Kakashi..." "Stop calling me boy! I am a man! Jiraiya even said he will tell me about my parents. Something you refuse to tell me." Closing his paper, Kai-La looked at Naruto. ''Ah well, it looks like he is riled up enough. Let''s test his convictions a little more.'' "I don''t really care what he said. He won''t really tell you. I have given you descrptions of your parents and what they have achieved before there death. I even told you how strong the man who killed them happens to be. Yet you wish to forgo sound advice and go and play with some weak little froggies." "Fine! If you won''t give me permission I will go on my own." Naruto slammed his hand on the table and stood up. "If you leave out this house don''t bother coming back. You should no well enough I mean what I say." Kai-La said over his shoulder. "Tch. This is my family estate. I can come and go as I please. You are just keeping it clean for me." "How dare you!" Nines said. If it wasn''t for father you think you would get to live this good! Don''t you dare insult him or us like that again." "Shut-up. Your just a daddy''s girl! What would you know." Naruto said baring his fangs at her. For Nines credit she didn''t back down even a bit. She glared back activating her Sharingan. Before it could continue Kai-La appeared behind Naruto and flung him outside. Looking down at Nines, "you were going to kill him just now. I compliment you on awakening the next stage of your Sharingan. But turn it off. I told you it is only to be used to protect your life." "I understand father." Nodding hear head timidly Nines immediately disabled her eyes. "Is it time already?" "Close." Was all Kai-La said before he sped to where Naruto was. He arrived right as Naruto corrected himself. "So what do you think will happen now? Words have consequences, you should know this by now." Kai-La walked over to Naruto slowly. "Now..I kick your butt!" Naruto said jumping out of the wreckage of trees. In his left hand was a swirling sphere of energy. His go-to technique the Rasengan. Sidestepping and delivering a chop to Naruto''s wrist Kai-La gave him a sidekick to the back. "I have told you already. That technique is too basic. Show me the advancements you have been working on." "Poof." The Naruto he just kicked disappeared into smoke. ''The clones are becoming better and better at least. I cant tell the difference using my regular eyes.'' Kai-La thought as he looked around for Naruto. ''Nowhere in sight above or around must be below.'' Looking down Kai-La jumped up. "Boom" out of the ground four Naruto''s appeared from the ground with brown dusty Rasengan''s. With the mix of the dirt from the ground, the combined affect made a little sandstorm. Two of the Naruto''s crushed it in their hands before they dispelled. The other two threw there''s at Kai-La while he was in the air. "Shwosh," He disappeared before either hit him. Landing a few feet away he watched in amazement as the attacks merged into one. "Boom" antohter Naruto popped out of the ground reaching up he grabbed the combined attack and condensed it again. "Sandstorm RaShuriken!" Naruto yelled before discharging his attack directly at Kai-La. In response, Kai-La reached his hand out and caught the attack. "Shred!" With that trigger word, the technique broke apart and cut across all around Kai-La. The air around pulled inward anding more cuts across his body. As his clothes shred to pieces, sand slowly started to incase him preventing him from moving. ''Oh, now this is pretty kool. The attack feeds in on itself. I wonder what would happen if he added fire.'' Kai-La didn''t bother to break out as he wanted to see the strength of the attack fully. ''He has developed an actual killing move but he is just standing there watching. He should know by now, killing makes things easier. Mercy will get him and others killed.'' Seeing that Naruto wouldn''t continue Kai-La. Flexed his muscles and broke the sandstorm. Dusting himself off he circulated his chakra once. His wounds and cuts closed in seconds. "You are still to kind." "You aren''t my enemy. There is no need to finish you off. My father wouldn''t do that, neither would I." "Pft, how foolish." "Shut-up! Don''t you dare disrespect my father!" Naruto bared his fangs. His chakra around him now became visible as it traveled around him. "Or what? An enemy is whoever stands in your way. Your father killed a whole regiment of ninja before. Don''t think he doesn''t have blood on his hands." "My father would never do such a thing! Your lying!" Naruto screamed as he activated his sage mode. His eyes resembled Kurama''s. Chakra claws came from his fingertips. His hair grew in length. A silhouette of foxtails flutters in and out of phase behind him. They swayed back and forth in a rhythmic motion. ''Hmph, an illusion technique. He knows those don''t work on me. wait there distractions. They are gathering chakra before they disappear. To do what?'' Kai-La became amused at this point. "Oh, so you say you''re a man. But you can''t even do what needs to be done." "Take that back about my father!" "No." Kai-lan continued to dodge as Naruto lashed out. As they continued moving in this section of the compound it dawned on Kai-La what was happening. Naruto had led him closer to the training field. Out of the lake at the field, another Naruto sat gathering chakra above his head. "Nice trick. But not good enough." Turning to the lake Kai-la fired off his heat ray at that Naruto. "Poof" that Naruto as werll disappeared into smoke. A large build of chakra gathered around the Naruto he had been fighting. "Nine-tailed Rasengan." Naruto said. Trurning back Kai-La was greeted by nine different black and red attacks. Every time he dodged one it would loop around him and try to hit him. Directing them into each other just caused them to bounce away. "You can''t escape them. Now apologize." "No. I won''t Naruto." Kai-La said as he gritted his teeth. "You stubborn old man. With people like you, no wonder the Whirlpool village fell." Around the area, everyone spectating felt a shiver travel up there spine. Everyone new that the Whirlpool village fate was a sore spot for Kai-La. "Swoosh" TenTen appeared not to far from Naruto with Kimimaro and Nines. Each of them had a frown on there face. Hisa moved over to try to placate. "That is enough Naruto." "No, it isn''t." Naruto had calmed down and looked at them kindly. Looking back towards Kai-La he saw that his actions had slowed down. He was taking more damage now. Blood actually came from each of his wounds and burned away before hiting the ground. ''Jiraiya said physiological warfare is a dirty method, but it should never be discarded.'' "Your reasons, the way you do things. They are the reasons the Whirlpool village fell. You are the reason why my mother had no home to return to." "You don''t know what you''re talking about boy," Kai-La said as he started to move even slower. The attacks started to take away pieces of his flesh now. "Face it. You failed them. Just like you failed your original family." Naruto said coldly. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom." Each of the blasts hit Kai-La as he didn''t even bother to move. In the vortex of chakra, you couldn''t make out a silhouette. "Swoosh," Anko appeared. "Swoosh," Oreo appeared. "Swoosh," Hisa appeared. Each of them went through handsigns to create a barrier to contain where Kai-La was. Looking over Anko stared at Naruto. "You should leave now. This won''t restrain him for long." Right after she said that a shatter could be heard. Kai-La ripped the barrier with his bony fingers. His flesh and muscle had been ripped off his body at most of the locations. There were no eyes in his sockets but where he looked it felt like death stared at you. His hair turned crimson red. A murderous intent poured off him and passed over the entire compound out towards the outskirts of the Leaf village. "Caw!" Birds flew off in fright and babies cried. "Father he did not mean¡­" TenTen started to say. Before she could finish a sense of dread made her stop. She looked over at Naruto, "Runaway Now!" "Bang" just a small sound went off. Kai-La had sped to Naruto and punched him in the gut. From his back a earthy hand was restraining him. Yamato used wood release to hold him back. Several shadows darted from various locations restringing his entire body to the ground. Attempted to anyway. "Bleargh," Naruto coughed up some blood. And sunk to his knees. He couldn''t breathe as he looked up at Kai-La. "Big brother... I.. didnt.." Naruto started to say. With the high release of chakra Kai-La muscles and body, tissue grew back at a rapid pace. "Good Luck young man. This is where we part ways. Next time we meet, consider us enemies. If not you may loose your life." Kai-La said coldly as he walked away. Looking at his family members he calmed himself down and summoned his mask and suit. "Brother wait!" "I am no longer your brother Naruto." "For those of you who wish to follow me, do so. We are no longer apart of this Uzumaki clan. Naruto over there is the new clan head. I am leaving this compound and heading elsewhere. I will not force anyone to follow me. You have two days to make your decision." Kai-La eyes became watery as the vision end. ''He turned out well. Good to know he grows some balls.'' His looked at the tears coming down her husband face. She was quite concerned and don''t know what to do. "Dear is everything ok?" She asked placing her hand on his. "Everything will be fine." Kai-La said with a smile. "I am just really happy is all." TenTen and Kimimaro came running up. "Papa are you ok?" They both asked in unison. Grabbing both children in a hug he rubbed there heads. "Everything is ok." He said wiping his tears. "Kimimaro how are you faring? Everything ok so far?" "Mhm. I like it here. It is so peaceful." Kimimaro said. He looked around as the birds landed on his shoulder. Chapter 36 - Picnic day Part 2 After the kids had all finished playing to there hearts content, they were all gathered around on the blanket resting. Food was served and everyone just relaxed and enjoyed themselves. "This is nice. We should do this more in the future." Anko said as she watched the children yawn and fall asleep. She went over and put a blanket over Karin, Rock, and Ino. Looking over to Kai-La, Anko paused taking in the sight of how peaceful everything was. ''Haven''t had many days like this.'' "I agree," Hisa said from her seat on the blanket. "Kimimaro." She called softly. As the young five year old looked towards her she notice the pale skin he had like Oreo. ''I wonder if he can tan? Can Oreo tan for that matter?'' "Have you seen Pakura and Naruto?" With a little bow of his head, he pointed to the left at the two people who were just mentioned. "Both went into that clearing that way. Naruto said he saw something he wanted to show her." "Do me a favor and wake Kai-La," Hisa said thinking about something. This area if the forest was known for having stray chakra beasts. Kimimaro reached over and poked Kai-La. Making sure he didn''t wake the others made it difficult. After the first poke, he moved his hand to Kai-La''s nose and tickled it with a piece of grass. Seeing him only move from that a little. He reached over and tickled his ears as well. With all the movement Kurama woke up. "Ah," Kurama said as he stretched his hands above his head. As he looked over he saw what the new child was doing. ''Eh.. why is this boy doing this? How come this batch of humans are so weird. Then again...'' Kurama thought back to when he was free. After a particular memory of him fighting alongside a young man, he stopped reminiscing. ''he looks really like someone from that clan.'' Starting at Kimimaro while he tickled Kai-La, Kurama remember a little more about the boy''s clan. ''Descendant of one of their children. But didn''t that family die due to Battle L.u.s.t? Or was it due to them going crazy eating each other? I should most likely warn the old man.'' "Hey, kid move over." Ku-La said flatly. Touching Kai-La''s c.h.e.s.t with his hand, Ku-La sent a pulse of chakra through. "I''m up, I''m up!" Looking around startled, Kai-La looked at the others. "What is it? Everything ok?" "Hehe, everything is fine old man," Ku-La said snickering. Looking at the former man''s face panicked made him snicker. "They wanted you awake for something I guess." "Ok... well what is it?" Kai-La said looking at Kimimaro since he was the closes. Noticing the pieces of grass in the boy''s hand, Kai-La felt a funny feeling in his nose. Kimimaro didn''t know why but he felt a little nervous. Thinking quickly he pointed at Hisa. "She asked me to wake you." Letting the grass go and fly into the wind he looked at the sky to keep from looking at Kai-La. ''Maybe I should have let him sleep... he did look tired earlier.'' "Husband, " Hisa called softly. "This area is guarded is it not? There shouldn''t be any problems with the family gathered here would there?" "Huh, no there shouldn''t. There are also security set in place. If anything too dangerous comes through I would wake up instantly. There are another ninja on guard duty during this picnic. I believe Oreo set up some of her seals for added defense." Kai-La said to her. After he finished he did a sweep of the picnic area with his enhanced vision. After a complete turn, he circled his head back to the direction with Pakura and Naruto. Before he could say anything he felt the chakra rise in Kurama. Reaching over with his speed he stopped Kurama before the later took off. "What is it?" Kai-La asked quietly. "There is the scent of my kind nearby," Kurama whispered. "They are injured I must go at one." "It is not I. But we." Kai-La assured him. Standing up he looked at Hisa. "Me and Kurama are going to check on Pakura and Naruto." Noticing her frown Kai-La quickly added in, "don''t worry everything is fine. Neither of them are hurt. We will be back in a jiffy." Looking at Kimimaro, Kai-La placed his hands on his shoulder. "Watch over your sibling till I get back." "Fwosh" "Fwoosh" In a gale of light wind, Kai-La and Ku-La were both gone. Right around that time the two left, a group of ninja came up. "Woosh, woosh" Both Ku-La and Kai-La appeared right behind Pakura. Naruto was on the ground tending to a few hurt animals. Foxes to be exact. Looking back Pakura had a sad smile as she greeted the two. "Hey there. There is not much we can do. The wounds are too extensive for my first aid. I also don''t want to try moving them and making it worse." Stopping in front of Kai-La, Pakura started to tear up a little. She whispered to Kai-La "I don''t like seeing him like this. Naruto hasn''t started crying yet, but I can tell he is holding it in." Kurama just stood there watching Naruto. He was observing his actions and judging how the boy acted. ''You are just like her. I can feel it. Mito.. how different could you have been if this boy was birthed by you instead of that child. Such a kind soul.'' Walking up Kurama placed his hands on Naruto to console him. "There, their kit. Tell me what happened." The moment Naruto felt Ku-La''s hand he started crying. No longer could hold his tears in. He hugged Kurama and cried. "Pakura if you will. What happened." Kai-La said as he looked over the wounds of the foxes. ''Extensive bruising and multiple breaks throughout the body. Damaged organs and a slight hematoma in each.'' Stopping his checkup he listened to Pakura tell how they arrived here. ''Deliberate acts and calculated to keep them alive. A message perhaps?'' "Naruto said he saw them running when he was playing earlier. He didn''t think anything of it till later. He remember what you two taught him." "Keep your eyes open. Always pay attention." "I thought it was good advice. Especially for a ninja." Kai-La said walking up with Pakura to the little foxes. "For a ninja yes. But Naruto is still a boy. I don''t think he should look at them. I should have pulled him away. But I just couldn''t... he looked so heartbroken. I froze." Pakura said as she started to well up like Naruto. "Eh, I suppose. But you didn''t leave him. You stood by and watched as he dealt with his emotions. There is nothing really wrong with that. Besides death is a way of life. Naruto has seen worse in that orphanage he was in." Reaching over Kai-La removed one of the condensed beads he made back at Root. "Well, cells are generally the same at the base level. Using these, they should become right as rain in a few days." Pressing the bead in his hand, he split them into pieces. Placing one of the four pieces in each of them, Kai-La circulated his chakra and started to mend the bones and damaged tissue. The compressed cells he placed in them went to key locations to boost vitality and growth. After a few minutes, each of the four foxes fell asleep. The energy consumption was too much for them. After fifteen minutes the bones had been reset and the bleed had been taken case of. "Ok, they are stable," Kai-La said as he stood up stretching. ''Need to read some medical books in the future for animals. Definitely on the list of things to learn.'' Naruto ran from Pakura''s embrace and looked at the foxes. Looking up with a big smile he looked at Kai-La. "Thanks, big bro. I didn''t know you were a veterinarian." Looking over each of them Naruto touched their noses. " See I said everything would be fine." "Naruto," Kai-La called out getting his attention. Once the boy looked up he saw Kai-La serious expression. "It''s ok to want to help them. But never promise anything you can''t deliver on. What would you have done if I wasn''t around?" Looking down Naruto didn''t know what to say. "You didn''t do anything wrong really. You are still young we make mistakes all the time. We have to learn from them early on." Reaching down Kai-La placed his hand on Naruto''s head and smiled at him. "I am proud of you though." "Um for what?!" Naruto looked up shocked. "You wanted to help these foxes, despite the way the village views them. You know this would make some people upset just letting them live." "Helped because it was the right thing to do. That''s all. I would do it again." Naruto said proudly. Before Kai-La could say anything else Pakura interrupted. "I think we should get back to everyone. They might be worried." Pakura sent a stern glare at Kai-La. "She is right, we should," Ku-La said as he picked Naruto up. "I will take him back." "That''s good. We will be along shortly." Pakura said smiling and waving them away. She turned to face Kai-La who picked up the fixed and set them in a pocket dimension. "Fwoosh" Ku-La and Naruto were both gone. "Why..." Pakura said as she watch the man she married stand up. "Why are you so hard on him then nice right after? Was there even a point to chastise him about the foxes if you were going to saved them and take them with us?" Standing up Kai-La turned and grabbed Pakura. "I am hard on him because he needs it. The future will not be kind to him. Even with our personal involvement, he will have to deal with some harsh life choices." "I know that but still." "I want him to be strong. Really strong. Strong enough to stand against me. He will need a resolve stronger than that to deal with what''s coming." "He is only two! What can he do at this age??" "Physically not much. But mental and emotional training is a must." "Why?! You are going out your way to make him deal with questions he shouldn''t have to deal with. Can''t you just wait a little longer?" "Sure. I can wait. Besides considering the clan growth I should most likely become more involved with its affairs." "Good. I like it better when you smiled all the time." Pakura wrapped her hands around Kai-La and kissed him. "We should have another night to ourselves once you had a pass with the others. I still wanna have my own kids soon." "Oh. I can get on board with that. But I thought you would be happy you are already pregnant." Pakura started at Kai-La confused. Her mouth kept opening and closing. "What did you day?'' " You are pregnant already. Didn''t you know that?" Kai-La said with his own confused expression. ''Ninja have there own way of telling if they''re pregnant I thought. Did I just screw something up.'' "How many?? How do you know?? It''s been what a week." Pakura started to become excited and talking really fast. "I don''t know how many. But it will definitely be more than one. I know because of our guest we had the other day. Hold still. I think I have a method of checking." Placing his hands between the two of them, Kai-La sent a small amount of chakra through her body. "Yeah. there it is. A collection of cells here, here, and here. I have to check with some books to confirm but the process is going along as normal as far as I can tell. Studying to be a gynecologist would mostly likely be a good idea." Looking up Kai-La was greeted by a crying Pakura. "I am pregnant. We are going to have a baby." Wrapping here hands tighter around Kai-La she pulled him in for a stronger deeper kiss. Breaking the lip lock she looked at him breathlessly. Calming down she couldn''t stop staring at him. "Even with everything that has happened, I didn''t think it was possible." "Huh, why is that?" Believing that he missed something Kai-La figured it would be best to ask now. ''Did I miss something.?'' "My bloodline makes it hard for me to reproduce. If you remember the first time we had s.e.x the danger to surrounding was pretty high. Then there is the pregnancy itself. Most bloodlines tend to complicate pregnancy and childbirth. There are seals to help prevent issues but they don''t hold usually. There shouldn''t be a problem with your durability. Our possible children will have a better chance than most in my family ever did." "Pakura I am sorry. I didn''t know you had that fear. I will definitely do something to fix that. And about the Kazekages wife and child." "What about them? I know I am asking a lot but.." Kai-La had learned in a gave her a quick peck stopping her from continuing. " I am working on it. I have a plan just need to figure it all out. We should get back." "Fwoosh" they both disappeared back to where the others where. Unknown to the two of them two ninjas were in the background. Both kunoichis to be exact heard everything. Looking at one another but decide to never mention anything they heard or saw on there life. Chapter 37 - Picnic day Part 3 Arriving back Kai-La was surprised when he was tackled by TenTen and Karin. "Woah there you two. Thought you were napping? Shouldn''t you still be asleep." Kai asked the two. "We wanna see them," TenTen said. "Yeah show us already," Karin asked next. "Huh, show you what?" Kai-La said setting the two down. ''What are they yammering about.'' Looking up past the two, he noticed some Inuzuka clansmen had set up their blankets nearby. Tsume was talking to Pakura. Hisa and Kari were using medical techniques on some of the clansmen. Paying closer attention Kai-La remembered he forgot to go visit them and help patch them up. "The foxes! Naruto said you found some baby foxes. We wanna see them." Karin said. She pulled on Kai-La ''s pant leg strongly. With a little more force, she would rip the clothing. "Ok. But you have to be quiet. They are resting and need to recover. The moment you act up I will send them back understand?" Looking at two in expatriation, Kai wondered if it was a good idea. Both girls nodded there heads adamantly. Around this time Ino woke up as well. Noticing her friends excited faces she walked over to find out what is going on. "Why are you two so noisy?" Ino asked wiping the sleep from her eyes. "This is why," Kai-La said reaching over from pulling the little kits from the pocket dimension. Placing them on the ground he watched as the kids went over to touch them. "Gently. You may startle them if you brush too hard." Watching the girls touch the little babies he checked over the three kits again. "Wait there should be four? Where is the other one?" "It is atop your head." Tsume said pointing. "I Did not know you knew how to care for ninja animals." Standing up from the tree she was at, she walked over with her own wolfdog. The wolfdog stood about her height on all fours. With powerful legs, it was ready to pounce at a moments notice. One eye was covered with a patch, while the other never left from staring at Kai-La. Reaching up to grab the little thing, Kai-La was shocked. "How the hell did I not see you, or feel your presence? How did you do that?" "Because I didn''t want you to. That simple." The little kit said. "Did you just talk..?" Looking at the others Kai-La wondered if they heard it too. "You all heard that right?" "No, we didn''t. It just yipped to us." Tsume said shaking her head. "It might be a trained companion. Or a spiritual beast." "I understood some of it," TenTen said. "So did I." Karin seconded. "I did as well." Said Ino. Looking over Kai-La saw each girl had a kit on their l.a.p. The more they petted the animals, the more the animals tail would wag. Activating his eyes he was able to see the animals were feeding off the chakra of the kids. Small amounts nothing too big. "Hey, your little things stop that," Kai-La said sternly. This caused the girl to become startled. It served its purpose in making the animals stop feeding off them. Grabbing each of them Kai-La forced the kits to go to sleep. Next, he changed their furs to gather a little bit of chakra from the surroundings and not the girls. If the foxes tried again it would put them in excruciating pain. "Definitely spirit beast. You found a lucky batch. None of them are tied to anyone else yet." Tsume said cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her tongue. "Tch, wish I could have gotten hold of them. They are worth a fortune." Looking back at Kai-La she braced herself for the conversation she was about to have next. "Before you start. Don''t. If it is anything related to the mission it can wait till tomorrow. This is not a business picnic. Sit and enjoy yourself. Bad stuff can be discussed later." Not waiting for an answer, Kai-La sat back down next to Hisa. Looking at the last fox he wanted to ask it some questions but decided to wait for later. "If you cause any trouble I will put you to sleep just like them.'' " I won''t. I will be good. Thank you for not hurting them master." The little kit said. It climbed out of Kai-Las hand once his grip loosened. Climbing onto his shoulder it wrapped its tail around his neck and went to sleep. "It''s so cute," Hisa as id. "Are you going to keep them all." She asked with a pleading look in her eyes. Behind Kai-La Pakura had her thumbs up at her. Kai-La just stared at her. "Yes we will. No point in trying to talk them out of it." ''That removes any second guessing I may have received for deciding to keep them originally.'' Looking over to Tsume, he watched as she became lost in thought. After a little play time with the foxes, Kai-La sent them away for they could rest. Kira finally made her way over. She looked exhausted. Plopping down on the blanket Kai-La snakes his hand around to pull her close. "You have worked entirely too hard. Don''t you think you should take a break sooner." Kai said as he held her closer circulating some chakra to help relieve her fatigue. Her natural Uzumaki abilities worked already on her tired muscles. "Seriously, stop it. I will ground you if I have to." "I am just doing my part. Besides, would you want a useless woman?" Kira asked looking up. Her breathing already normalized. "I have to do my part just like the others. Also just like you." She said looking down slightly embarrassed after catching his gaze. "I have to keep up with the others. I am not as young as they are. Considering I am used goods I have to try way harder." She whispered the last part at the end. "Woah. Used goods yes. But so am I. I had a family before all of you. So unlike some of the others, I am definitely not pure, if that is where you were going with this. You are fine the way you are. Just relax more. Let some of us pick up the slack." Kai -La said to her, looking over to Oreo as well he said, "that goes the same for you as well." "Uh huh." Oreo leered at the two. Blowing her hair from her face she humphed. Leaning over into Kai-La as well further. "I don''t care what the others say. I also know you don''t care. So cuddle time." On his left, Oreo rested against his c.h.e.s.t. On his right, Kira had settled into her place as well. For awhile the trio just rested together. A few clans passed by giving them dirty looks. A few received a deadly glare from Kai-La. They averted their eyes after that. After an hour of this Kira asked without looking up. "Will you really keep me and my daughter?" She asked her head went down further touching her c.h.e.s.t. She started to shake when Kai-La didn''t answer. "Here. This is yours." Handing her a box he urged her to open it. "This should help with convincing you yes?" Kai said softly. Reaching out with the one hand, he helped place it on her. "The purple represents compassion." "This... thank you," Kira said looking up with tears. With a quick kiss to Kai-La''s cheek, she embarrassingly laid back into his embrace. Her fingers running over the ring. "The words La... they represent La in your name right?" "That is correct. It is a symbol of the house among certain other things." Kai-La said. His hand grabbed tighter on Oreo when he felt her tense when the ring appeared earlier. Whispering with his voice he told her, "stay put. I will not let you leave because you are uncomfortable. Stay put." Oreo stayed where she was. Layed against him she watched the ring. ''I wonder if I will get one as well.'' Oreo was broken from her thoughts by Kai-La. He was staring at her intensely. His gaze never left her own. She could feel her heart rate increasing and face flush. ''Why is he looking at me like that?'' "Oreo you are thinking too hard on this. Your ring is already done. Just haven''t given it to you." Kai-La whispered to her. Reaching down and kissing her strongly he bit her lip. L.i.c.k.i.n.g the blood away from her side lip. "I will give it to you soon don''t worry." He said sternly to her. Oreo looked at him smiling. "Kai-La?" Kira asked. "You don''t have to be addressed fully by name, do you?" "I do not. It is a title I suppose." "Good then. Glad you said it." Kira said rubbing the ring again. "So I will call you Kai from now on then," Oreo said. "Me too," Kira said. "Oh, that sounds nice. We will as well." Pakura said walking up. Naruto, Ku-La, TenTen, Karin, Ino, and Hisa bringing up the rear. "Papa you all look so comfy. How come there isn''t any room for the rest of us?" TenTen asked with her cheeks puffed. Caught off guard Kai-La grip released on Oreo. Taking that chance Oreo slipped from his grasp and stood up. Sending him a coy smile she walked away. Kira stood up as well. Slightly fl.u.s.tered she made an excuse to move away. "I need to check on the others as well. Make sure they are healing ok." Looking at Karin she walked over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Glad you are having fun sweety. I need to go back to work now." "Ok, mom. Don''t work too hard. If you do, I will tell papa on you." Karin said. "Heh. You little brat who side are you on?" Kira asked smiling. Giving her daughter a noogie she walked off. "I am going to go check on Kimimaro and the others." Looking over her shoulder at the rest she waved goodbye and walked away. TenTen and Naruto came and sat down by Kai-La. Looking at him they kept fidgeting. TenTen looked at Naruto who looked at the sky trying not to catch her eyes. "Fine you big baby," TenTen said. "I will ask him then." Putting on her best puppy dogs eyes she asked, "can you tell us a story? It can cont as a bedtime story to since it is getting late." "Sure. How about an adventure story then. It is called Jack and the Beanstalk." Kai-La said. Looking around he noticed a lot of the kids from other clans had made there way over as well. ''What the hell have I been set up again?'' Looking over at Pakura he saw the smirk on her face. Chapter 38 - Picnic part 4. "That is how the boy Jack became the Giant Slayer. With the gold from the castle, he and his mother escaped poverty. Jack bought her a whole farm with people to take care of it for her." Kai said as he looked out amongst the children and a.d.u.l.ts. "That is the end of part 1. Another time I suppose I can tell you part 2. But it is time for some grub and a surprise." Many kids started to ask their parents about the story they just heard. Much to the dismay of the parents who never heard the tale till now. Walking around the forest the parents started to curse sticking around to listen to it themselves. Even they were curious for part 2. During the telling of the story, Oreo and Kimimaro had returned and listened in as well. Once Kai had finished Kimimaro walked up to him asking questions, once the others were away from him that is. He did not want the other children hearing his questions. Unbeknownst to him, an older boy watched from the trees. It was an Uchiha by the looks of it. Mesmerized by the story, he listened intently to its tale. "Father. What became of the giant''s family and castle?" He asked. His curiosity getting the better of him. Kimimaro''s eyes held an innocence that baffled Kai. "Oh, good question. What do you think happened?" Kai asked the boy with a calm tone. ''I forget how peaceful this boy is. Even more so now. Was it right acquiring him from the Mist village before the clan massacre.'' Thinking about it while he waited for the child response, Kai realized it was. ''I should probably stop saving people I felt were given a bad hand. Heaven''s know that would be a long list of people.'' "I think they cried and wept. The father was no longer there. The wife would come home to a dead husband and would have to explain that to her children and people. Wouldn''t that start a war?" Kimimaro asked with a calm demeanor. He looked forward to hearing Kai''s answer. "Crying. Normally that would happen. But in this case, that did not happen." Kai said looking at the boy. ''I want you to think about all the differences that could possibly happen. Then, when you are finished, come tell me. I promise not to tell the second part until you do so." Reaching his hand out to grab Kimimaro''s hand, Kai looked kindly at him before talking again. "Come with me. We are going to set up the next part to end the picnic. You like fireworks right?" Walking off to another area with Kimimaro, Kai started setting up the different fireworks he brought out with summoning abilities. "Father, don''t you think this is too much?" Kimimaro asked slightly skeptic at the mountain of fireworks that were set out. It didn''t look like Kai would be stopping anytime soon. ''With this amount of fireworks anyone could see this from miles away. This will most likely be loud and dangerous.'' "Nah it will be fine. Besides, there are enough ninja to put out the forest if it catches fire." Kai said humming as he spread out everything. Kimimaro went about moving them further apart after each batch was set down. He didn''t know why, but he felt this would be dangerous. ''Father couldn''t possibly want to burn the place down. Does he?'' Kimimaro thought wryly to himself. After 30 minutes of set up, Kai gathered everyone around. Explaining to those who didn''t know what to expect he passed out some goggles for everyone. After explaining about the little particulates that could get in there eyes they put them on. He toward Tsume and explained to her about the loud sounds that will go off. His intent was to not spook the genin that came with her from her clan animals. There was no speech or anything like that. With a quick blast of his heat vision, the fireworks started to go off. As everyone watched the display Kai started to communicate with Gemini. ''How goes the recon? Any trouble so far?'' He transmitted to her. ''None so far. I have checked the outer area of the various clans. Nothing to report. From what Shura found out, there has not been any ongoing back at our compound. The Hyuga clan are up to something but I can''t get any closer without risking my cover.'' Gemini was hidden behind a pole in the distance. With the clan techniques she had mastered, she was able to see through the eyes of various insects in the area. ''Keep me posted.'' Kai transmitted before looking back at the children''s reactions. ''For the most part, it looks like the fireworks of various Disney characters were the biggest hit. Looking amongst the crowd, he saw Danzo off to the side. Sending his voice over he transmitted a question. ''Danzo, is something the matter?'' With a quick look around Danzo noticed it was not a trick. He grabbed a drink and started to whisper. The drink did a decent job of covering his lips. "Nothing too urgent. However, the clans have agreed to you joining the council. No small part in thanks to the Uchiha. What did you do to get there allegiance?" Danzo was straight from the hip shooter. The questions that needed to be asked, would be asked. ''Just a method to keep the village strength up. You know by now there will be an altercation with the Hyuga clan. The Uchiha need pacification now. I have no problem talking with them and applying some of the clan''s interest to help them. Besides with that woman of yours I thought you would be happy I am backing them up.'' Kai looked down and raised Karin into the air to see better. Her little hands kept reaching out towards the sky. If Kai didn''t know any better he could swear the girl was attempting to grab the fireworks with her b.a.r.e hands. It was a good thing she couldn''t reach into the sky. "You are correct in that matter," Danzo said. "When you have the chance, stop by Root headquarters later." Finishing his tea Danzo watched the fireworks as well. Turning his attention back towards the festivities, Kai kept his eyes on his small family and clan. Once the last firework went off everyone started to disperse. "Ok, everyone have a safe travel home. I will clean all this up." Kai said to his clansmen. Looking at the gazes of them all Kai sped off cleaning up the fireworks. Running around the forest he picked up all the bottle rockets that landed. The biggest problem was the parachute men. They may have burned up explosively in the air but the remainder did land on the ground in places. Scattered by the wind made it a bigger problem to find them all. After an hour getting everything cleaned up, Kai headed home. Arriving outside the compound he greeted the guards. WAlking inside he did a scan of the entire compound. Noticing Oreo in the back yard he sped there. For a few minutes, he stayed there in the shadows deciding what to do. Seeing her troubled expression he made up his mind. ''Do or die time. I can do this. Just have to be an asshole. Should be easy. I haven''t had trouble acting like one in the past.'' "So what is it Oreo? Are you feeling unwell? Or is it the decision I have made for you?" Kai looked at her questioningly as he leaned against the tree in the backyard. Sending a message to Gemini to leave him alone for a little while, he figures now would be the best time to settle any issues with the woman. "I... I want a straight answer. No games or anything like that. Or half answers for that matter." Oreo said. She stopped and gazed at Kai''s movements. Seeing no change she pressed her questions. "You have accepted me as your fourth wife. I am happy. But my mission, you won''t interfere with it will you ?" Seeing him nod she continued. "If they share Lady Kaguya''s blood then¡­ I will definitely protect them. You can count on it." "That is great to hear. If there isn''t anything else¡­ I am going inside to sleep, it has been a long day, to say the least." Moving forward he stopped right in front of Oreo. "You said you wanted a strong hand. So I will give you one." Grabbing here with his left hand he pulled her by the middle of her back towards himself. "Try with all your might to get free." Circulating her chakra Oreo couldn''t even budge. She tried to burst free from his grip next. All to no avail. "I can''t break free," Oreo said slightly relieved. "I tried with all my strength. How strong is your physical strength? What''s the limit?" As she continued to push off her smile grew bigger. ''If his physical strength is this high, I wonder how strong he will be with further training. His Physical aspect fits perfectly with what I want. What about his other areas? Only time will tell I suppose. Till then I will do what I can to help him and¡­ our family.'' When Oreo thought this to herself she felt a pain leave her c.h.e.s.t. Her chakra reserves increased as well. A tattoo started to form on her head to her neck. "What''s with the markings on your face?" Kai asked. "Looks a little like Tsunade''s markings but more diverse in pattern." "They are sage markings. You can let me go now." Oreo breath was a little short as she tried to contain her excitement. ''I advance in my sage understanding. But how¡­'' Looking up at Kai she hesitated to ask. Seeing his wondering look she dismissed it being him. ''No matter. I can finally start studying the higher tier arts.'' "Nah I won''t." Do those markings have to do with sage arts or not?" "Yes, they do." "Good. Teach Kimimaro the basics of it. Do not let him sign any contracts with the snakes or any other. I have a different animal in mind for him." Tightening his grip on Oreo, Kai circulated some chakra around his hands and eyes. His hands repaired the damaged he observed earlier that he did not know how to fix till earlier today. His enhanced vision went about checking up and down her body. Looking at her chakra network, he watched as her chakra flow increased. 10 minutes later he released her and walked inside. "I am glad you understand me. However... if you let up on me.." Oreo sn.a.k.e.d her arm up around Kai''s throat. "I will strike swift and merciless. Understood?" Oreo said teasing. A smug grin adorned her face as she licked her lips. With an intense glare of his eyes that heated up the area, Kai observed her more closely. The more his eyes glowed, the faster her heart rate increased. Musing about that, Kai placed his hand on her chin. "Don''t stay out too late. Learn to rest a little. This is not a request you understand?" Kai said sternly leaving no room for argument or disagreement. Looking at her smiling face he knew she understood. Braking away he stopped at the threshold of the door. "Thank you." Oreo whispered. Hugging her self, she felt something on her finger. "When did he?" She started to say as she held the ring up to the moonlight. On the ring, a serpent was wrapped around a sleeping fox eating its own tail. A yellow sheen ran down the center of the snake. "The yellow represents fear." Kai said over his shoulder. " I think you will do fine understanding it." Stepping into the house he felt Gemini re-step into his shadow. With a slight groan from her, he sent some more chakra her way to alleviate any pain she may have. Kai then busied himself cleaning up the contents of the picnic that were set inside the house. In two minutes the house was cleaned up and he rested on the sofa. Summoning a medical book he went about reading on what to expect from a child with emotional damage. Mostly medical issue that popped up around three-year-olds and five-year-olds. After spending a few hours doing that, he pulled out a book on prenatal care. This book he took his time on. The little fox that he named Jaws played around on his c.h.e.s.t and feet. Over across from Kai, Ku had come down and sat on the loveseat with Naruto. Naruto was actually sleeping heavily. When Ku thought it was appropriate he interrupted Kai. "Hey, I need your attention," Ku said in a whisper. He had already noticed Kai was able to hear low leveled speech. Kai folded the book and sat it on his l.a.p and stared at Ku. "I am unable to remove any more of myself from Naruto. Something has intervened in the process. I am at about 5 tails worth of my power currently. I tried over and over again to no avail." Watching Kai''s expression Ku couldn''t help but grimace in what would happen next. ''Hope he doesn''t attack. Fighting him would not bode well for me or Naruto right now. Please don''t be angry.'' Contrary to Kurama''s thoughts, Kai took it in stride. "That is ok. Do not force anything. If it is dangerous to you or Naruto it is not worth the hassle. Besides we can try more in the future. For now, just continue looking over him. I want you to groom him to be a sage. While you are at it if there are any in the clan that are suitable let me know. It is best to have more trained in the arts for the future." Kai watched and listened to Kurama''s heartbeat die down after he finished speaking. ''So nervous. Am I that much of a mean guy.'' Petting Jaws who landed on his l.a.p, Kai smiled with a grin. ''Never mind I am a pretty awful person. No matter. Things will proceed as need be.'' "I.. yes. I will start teaching him and some others the basics. The principals anyway. So you are not mad then?" Kurama started to actually like this human a little more now. "No, I am not. Things happen. Don''t worry about it too much. Go to bed. It is quite late." Looking over at the time Kai thought it best to turn in now and made his way to the bedroom. Pakura was already asleep drooling into her pillow. Laying down himself he went to bed as well. Chapter 39 - A few months later. Off if the Forest of Death somewhere. Kai and a few members of the Clan were resting against a large tree. It had been several months since the picnic and the weddings of various people. A Jonin appeared a few feet from Kai with a scroll. Walking over and taking it from him, he read it quickly, then once again for good measure. Dropping it behind himself, a hand reached out. It was Gemini grabbing it and disappearing back into his shadow. Several people flinched when they saw this. Even those who had been around Kai, still had trouble getting use to the comings and goings of the little ninja. But they all agreed to never assume Kai ever acted alone. "Good work. Tell your Kage thanks for the assist. I will honor our agreement and leave his village alone for the next five years." Waving the Jonin away Kai braced himself. The ninja himself then disappeared after the signal. Kai looked at his clansmen. "Alright, you all are dismissed for the rest of the day. Go enjoy time with your families. Make sure you alert of your surroundings." "Yes, Lord Senju!" The members said before disappearing to return home and to their duties. Only a few were left behind such as Hisa and Pakura. Along with Tsume and Mastica. An Uchiha was off to the side. Pakura was sporting a decent size belly now and refused to stay at home most times. Her reasoning was simple "the enemy will not care if I was pregnant so it doesn''t matter." Kai didn''t care to argue about it. Hisa was adamant about staying near to make sure the delivery had no troubles or any complications pop up. "What did the scroll say?" Pakura asked. She walked over and entwined her arm with Kai''s. "Is it trouble or something more diplomatic this time?" "Nothing actually too important." Kai smiled as they all walked through the forest. "The Rain Village Kage, has given me information on Garra of the desert. His mother is not faring well. The medical teams are no longer capable of keeping her alive much longer." Stopping to collect the right words to say, Kai looked over to Pakura. "She has at most two months before the body becomes completely dead. Apparently, her ''spirit'' is weak, if it wasn''t for the Puppeteers using some extreme methods she would have perished in her coma already." Pakura gripped Kai''s arm tightly. She knew what she wanted to ask but was scared to do so. Her life has been better for over half a year now. She is expecting triplets soon in a few months, and her sisters are expecting as well. But she could not give up her promise to help her old friend. Especially with what they have done to her youngest. The reports have come in sporadically over time. Garra has been kept confined at times and subject to inhumane torture. If not for the responsibility she had, she would have charged in and taken the body of her friend and Garra with her. She was convinced by Anko that would be a deadly move. "What about the Hokage? Any new word about increasing alliance relations with them?" Tsume choose this time to chime in. "No. The council pointed out how terrible it would be if we concede anything more. With his mind changed the Hokage is aware of the terrible outcome. The deal, if found out will have a negative impact on the population. If they find out the minute details it is something we do not want. The heads all refuse to budge anymore as well. If it wasn''t for Kai''s help with smoothing things over with the Uchiha clan and providing additional food." Tsume said sternly. She paused to let it sink in. "We may have had a civil war on our hands in the future. With pressure from the Fire Daimyo as well, we can''t do anything more. I am sorry Pakura.. but you may have to give up on them." Tsume stepped back after saying that. "I can''t do that." Pakura said gripping Kai''s arm. Her silver wedding band shining in the sun. "Please! As your wife. I ask you to save them!" "Lady Pakura you ask too much!" Mastica shouted at her. Tsume grabbed and pulled her back telling her "do not interfere. It is not our place you know that." "But¡­" Mastica stubbornly started to say before stopping. She looked at the ground growling. ''Why did he have to marry her? There are more than enough women in the Leaf village to help him rebuild the clans. That filthy outsider will ruin everything.'' Tsume watched her second. Seeing her growl in frustration and holding in barely contained rage. She knew what bother the women but didn''t have anything she could really offer her to calm her down. ''Dammit, this was so much easier when we didn''t know who she was formally. Even with everything she has done around the village, Mastica can''t let it go.'' Organizing her thoughts she looked to Hisa, signaling the woman to talk later. ''She will have to get herself under control soon. Especially with the "heat" coming soon. ''Wonder what she has to say?'' Hisa thought as she listened to the various conversations. "Woosh, woosh" Gai and Kisame appeared in front to the side of Kai. "Lord Senju!" Gai addressed as respectful as ever. "There is a report from the perimeter. You were correct about the Cloud village. Several of their ninjas have been spotted in various locations of the village outskirts. They are disguised as travelers and merchants. The Inuzuka team along with Uchiha team have been able to sniff them out." "Grr is that supposed to be a joke." Tsume snarled. Realizing she seemed to be on edge, she wanted to apologize to the man. But before she could, he already spoke up. "A joke. What do you.. oh I see. Of course not Tsume. I would never." Gai said smiling. "I thought it was funny. Hehe, who knew you had it in you Gai." Kisame chuckled. In the last few months, the two had become friends if not rivals. Much to the happiness of Kakashi. Looking at Kai his voice became more serious. "Various checkpoints have some of these "people" out and about." With him doing air quotes Kai could barely keep his composure. "It is just genin but I suspect they were placed there as a backup. A show of numbers. Most likely the genin just think it is a grade E mission. Keeping them in the dark about the severity of what is going works in their favor." "What they don''t know, can''t screw the mission over. If the genin knew how important the mission was they would most likely fail at their infiltration and disguises. Makes sense for them to have a more carefree attitude. That only comes with being a greenhorn." Kai looked at the different people around him. Noticing there trouble faces he felt it was need to push them a little. "Go ahead and speak. No need to be shy." "Heh, they may be too scared to. But I will ask," Kisame said with a toothy grin. "The Hyuga clan, are they worth it? You have spent a great deal of effort and ruffled a lot of feathers in the meetings for this." Hisa tensed up at this. Despite the clan''s treatment of the branch family, they were family still after all. Several members approached her to try an reconcile the situation. Hisa was no fool. She knew some were trying to curry favor with her. Several branch members knew something was up. With Kai pointing out problems of their set up in clan meetings, things were changing. It was slow but changing. Despite her efforts, she felt her anger leaving her about the clan''s treatment towards her and others. "Kisame. They are not worth it at all. There are less than twenty people in that clan that I care about." Kai said rubbing his chin. With a snap of his finger, he remembered something else at that time. "But I know Anko and Hisa themselves would like something done now." "I.. don''t .. you don''t have to," Hisa said. "What kind of husband would I be if I don''t try? Besides I don''t like their attitude all too much." Shrugging his shoulders, Kai looked back at the other two. Kisame smiled and laughed. "Heh figured as much." Looking at the others he decided to press some other matters. "So when are you going to get more women pregnant. You haven''t'' forgotten about that have you. Currently, only your wives are pregnant. Shouldn''t you speed up the process soon." "Ahh, you are right about that," Kai said sighing lightly. "There are some Mist Ninja I can introduce you to..." Kisame stopped talking when he felt Sameheda quiver a little. Looking back he saw the intense glare coming from Tsume. Mastica was damn near frothing at the mouth. "Eh, calm down everyone. I have been working on that problem actually just... have been enjoying the last few months before I begin." Kai said trying to get everyone to settle down a little bit. As the unofficial Advisors to Kai, the two always had something to say about the former''s decisions when it affected the village. It''s not like Kai didn''t know what was going on. Gai kept him stable with the minor clans. Kisame happened to be a great liaison with the Mist ninja that settled in. The council had approved the team of Genin under him. He was allowed to have complete autonomy with them. Overriding their clan''s various rules. With help from the Hokage, they believed this would help keep him in the village. With the Jonin team under his command as well, the council was satisfied with the number of people keeping tabs on him. Danzo played his part very well. With the Hokages inner circle along with Kai''s wives, they knew that the Hokage and he no longer had a feud going on. As far as some of the heads knew, the two men had been competing for Kakashi. ''Still, have no idea with the woman from the Uchiha clan though. What was Danzo thinking I wonder?'' Kai thought. Thinking about Aria he looked over to her. She was an Uchiha but did not have the pinwheel and was happy for it. She was part of the branch family but had a lot of autonomy due to her connection with Root. In Danzo''s own words, "having her around will help gain the Uchiha trust even more so." Kai himself paid it no mind. The woman listened and always did exactly what was needed of her. She reminded him of Gemini a little. But slightly creepy. Shaking his head Kai remembers the talk between the Heads last month. A lot of them didn''t believe the Cloud Village would try anything. Even with the evidence retrieved from the interrogation of the surrounding ninja that had been caught in other countries they wish to keep the peace. ''Despite all the different meddling of myself and other different factors. Hinata''s birthday is still happening somewhat like it was before. What to do?'' Kissing Pakura on the head, Kai made up his mind. He looked to the sky briefly and hoped he had the strength for what came next. "Husband what is it?" Pakura asked with a sinking pit in her stomach. Subconsciously she grabbed her belly in fear. "With Oreo currently incapacitated, I will rely more on your decisions for those who wish to do the village harm Aria. As her second I have faith you will make sure nothing untoward happens to the village and the clan." "Of course my Lord. I will return to the Uchiha compound and alert them as needed." Aria nodded her head before disappearing. "Mastica, Tsume, I need you two to take some of my clansmen from the infiltration division." The two women tensed up. "Head to the Village Hidden in the Sand and extract these two targets." Handing them both a scroll with the plans of the mission Kai looked to Hisa. With her head c.o.c.ked to the side Hisa became troubled. Before Kai could say anything she was already shaking her head no. "I am not going with them. You can''t make me." Hisa said angrily. "Looking over at Pakura she told the woman with sadness in her voice. "I understand they are important to you. But you are important to us. I will not risk it. Besides with my own pregnancy coming closer, it would be better if I stay in the village." "It is because your pregnancy is getting closer that I want you to go. There is a chance something else might happen when the cloud village delegation visits for the meeting. Considering how it is happening around the same time as the heiress of the clans birthday I won''t leave anything to chance." Kai said looking over them for any argument. Tsume who had finished reading the scroll rolled it back up and looked to Kai. "You want us to go to the village of women first. Hisa will remain there and we will gather some of their women to help with the infiltration. Afterward, we are to head back to that village, where you will meet up with us." After confirmation from Kai, she looked towards Mastica. Tsume sent her a signal to get the mission started. ''The reward for this mission is quite steep. With this the clan will be out of dire straits. I can have everyone spend time home and recover.'' "So you are moving on with that plan for those women," Hisa said somewhat angrily. She did not like being too far away from the family. Even more so with the possible dangers going on as well. "Yes. While there I need you to get names and blood samples of each person there. Treat them if you can. If not wait till I arrive." Kai said flatly. "Take Kimimaro with you. It will do him some good to get out the compound. He has been driving Oreo crazy with his doting." "Fine then. But I am doing this under protest! If I come back and something has happened to the others, I swear no more s.e.x at all for you mister. Humph." Turning around in a humph Hisa disappeared. "Whoosh." "Eh¡­ I wonder if she realizes you have other wives that you can go to instead of her." Kisame said with a blank face. Coming up to Kai he placed his hand on his shoulder. A grin was on his face as he realized something. "How does that work anyway. Do they take numbers are do you just all sleep in a big bed or something?" It became quiet amongst the group as a few leaves passed by there faces. For the first time, Kai thought about how his night activities went about happening usually. Gai face turned red as he started to imagine. He couldnt look Pakura in the eyes. As he turned to stare at the clouds. Tsume and Mastica ears perked up a little. Both women wondered how that worked as well. Several of the woman gossiped in the village about instances like this. The Uzumaki compound was just the latest in its gossip talks. "What, no they don''t take numbers. I just.." Kai started to say before Pakura covered his mouth with a kiss. Her face was red as a strawberry. "I should go and so should you." Leaving his embraced Pakura disappeared. This left Mastica and Tsume stunned for a moment before both disappeared next after her. "So¡­ how do you do it anyway," Kisame asked with a grin. His curiosity had been picked up. "I just.." Kai started before Gai pipped in. "Ah, I just remembered something. Lady Sarutobi needed to speak with you." Gai face was stilled red but he managed to say this with a straight face nonetheless. "Do you know what it concerns?" "Clan matters. She did not go into details. I did not ask." "Very well. I guess I will pay her a visit. What are you two up to now?" Kai circulated his chakra summoning his suit and mask. "Would you like to come with or no?" "Nah. That lady keeps trying to set me up with one of her cousins so no way. I will head back to the compound and check on the academy kids. They should be out right around this time. Later." With that Kisame turned into a puddle of water disappearing into the ground. "I will travel with you. There is something I would like to discuss." Gai said slightly embarrassed. "Alright, let us run and talk then." Kai then leaped to the nearest tree with Gai right on his tail. As they traveled the men conversed. At first, Kai thought it was something unimportant. But the more he listened the less he smiled. "So let me get this straight. She wants you to take less missions for you to be home more. But doesn''t want you just around the house training. Do I have that right?" "Yes. I don''t really know what to do. I never really dated. The marriage was rushed and I don''t know what to do." "When was the last time you two went on a date?" "We went on a walk when we first met." "And since then?" "We were married and went on the honeymoon to the Land of Tea." "Ok, ok. But what about a date in between there and then?" "We haven''t." Kai felt sweat gather down his back. There was no way Gai was this simple. Or was he? "When was the last time you two were intimate?" "The honeymoon. We then started talking about how we wanted to wait before we had a child of our own." "Wait a moment," Kai said stopping on a building''s rooftop. "You two haven''t been intimate since July? Kai said counting on his fingers since the other wedding. "That is correct," Gai said rubbing his own shoulder. For some reason, he felt like he did something wrong. "What? I didn''t do anything wrong did I?" "I¡­ When was the last time you kissed her?" "I kiss her cheek every day. Twice actually. One before I leave and one when I come home." Gai said smiling with his thumb raised. He was quite proud of himself. "No.. freaking way¡­. You need to do more than that. Like a lot more. Ok, forget coming with me. I need you to head to where ever your wife is and give her a soul-wrenching kiss my man." "Soul wrenching kiss. I would never do any forbidden technique on her!" Gai said adamantly. Kai felt like someone punched him in his soul just then. He could feel Gemini laughing inside his shadow at the man. Feeling his blood pressure rise, Kai remember the man is usually literal with his meaning. "Its an analogy. Look ahead to your wife and give her a really good kiss. No matter who is nearby just do it. Trust me it will work wonders. Also, you can be intimate without having a baby Gai. Just one of you go to the medical department and get a prescription first before starting. The pull-out method does not work for men of youth." Kai said chuckling before speeding off leaving the other there dazed. "I should be more intimate. I think he is just joking with me. I will ask Kakashi what he thinks first." After mumbling to himself Gai turned to go to the Hokage''s tower. Chapter 40 - Lady Sarutobi. Shuba wants to quit. Arriving at his destination, Kai relaxed and pushed the thoughts of the others out of his mind. He walked through to the main office pass, several ninja from the recon group where busing themselves about... Over the last few months, the others had all come to understand his unique relationship with their boss. The medical ninja here didnt care either way. Most of them were happy to be able to learn a more varied medical program. Still feeling the effects of the war, almost anything and everything that could help the village was welcome. Outsiders just wouldn''t understand. To put it simply she was his office wife. Any mission he wanted to do, went through her before it went to the Hokage. His different outlook on how the village can improve and change in its policies were implemented through her. Basically she was a liaison between him and the village. Along with Shuba who helped with the different procedures on medical improvement. The gossip in the village had her as the mistress. The village women gossip was quite strong with this story. The men in the village just thought it was funny. Shuba just ignored it. But at times during medical discussions, she was known for throwing anyone out the room who interrupted a debate. Considering Tsunade was always busy, she had to learn from who she could. "You have arrived on time as usual." Lady Sarutobi said, as she moved from behind her desk. She walked across the room and stopped at the other desk in the room staring at it. Pointing down towards the seat, she looked at it. "You have never sat in the seat still. Not since the first month and that incident..... Why do you stand? Do you not trust me?" Looking over at him with the corner of her eyes, Lady Sarutobi started to smile a little. She always looked forward to their meetings of late. "No. Not on certain things. Blame the wives. They refuse to let me get a different job. They say you keep me leveled, along with Gai and Kisame." Kai said. He then grabbed the files off the desk and started reading them as he moved around the room. "Except Oreo, she said it''s best if I keep my distance at times. To laid back. I tend to not pay attention to certain things." Rotating his shoulders Kai thought about returning to the Land of hot springs for a visit "Especially when it doesn''t concern my current thoughts. Thought I was just daydreaming to much but oh well." Kai stops talking once he found a certain file. It was the one that would most likely receive some flak. One that he had pushed forward for a library advancement. To help with understanding the different clans and history. The current library had most to nothing on the different clan behaviors. It was a small proposal to help create unity and get rid of past animosity. Seeing the red seal of rejection on it, Kai placed the folder in his jacket. Not a normal Jacket mind you. It opened to a small pocket dimension. He continued over the other files a little disheartened at the rejections. "Ugh, progress has slowed once again." Sighing lightly His thoughts got away from him. Kai started to think up his discussion with Kira about the Whirlpool village. She agreed it would be a terrible idea to recreate it. They would be a target once again considering the strength and the resources Kai had at his disposal. Kai took comfort in the fact she agreed to follow him anywhere they headed to. While Kai thought of the things of the last few months, Lady Sarutobi had kept herself busy. She moved towards him once she saw the standard opening she was able to spot in his thinking process. As a very skillful ninja herself, she made her move. "Why doesn''t Oreo trust me?" Lady Sarutobi asked as she had moved right next to him. A drink in one hand and a green folder in the other. The drink was to settle his nerves over the rejection pile, the green folder was the approval file. Out of habit, she had started getting closer to him in conversations. Something about his smell and chakra levels made her into a state of serendipity. This is what she told herself to make sense of it all. On several occasions someone had stepped into the office and caught the two in compromising positions. Kai always had the same goofy expression. But for her, she always became fl.u.s.tered at what was said or the looks themselves. Kai had to explain it once when he returned home. He had a perfect eyewitness to the events. Two most times, and if we are getting technical 3. Pakura could share his sight when she wanted to. Shura was always in his shadow. 3 Gemini was never to far away as well. With the training and healing of the others in the clan. Jonin guards had been appointed to watch over TenTen and Karin. Naruto received one of the genin guards on several occasions. The team were constantly put to the test with how active the child became. "Doop," the door to the office closed. In walked Shuba with some breakfast. She stared at the two for a moment. If one looked close they could see the confusion on her face. Shuba always stared for a moment, sniffed the air and backed out shaking her head. For Lady Sarutobi those were the worst of the instances. One could only hear "get a room" so many times before daydreams started to happen. Lady Sarutobi thought about it once even tried to seduce him once. But that failed miserably. Kai had looked her dead in the eyes kissed her hand and told her flatly "no!" He said it with such stern resolve she couldn''t say anything else. She was left in fret all night thinking she ruined a friendship and may have comprised the village best interest. But it was all put out of her head when Kai showed up the next day continuing as normal. The only difference was the huge smack mark on his face. Kai smirked at Shuba before he continued reading. Lady Sarutobi had wanted to ask him something important beforehand. But completely forgot about it. "Sorry about that. Why does Oreo want you to keep distance? Matter of fact how are they all doing? Pregnancy must be quite troublesome right now for them yes?" "Mmhm," Kai answered the last question with a grunt. Finishing the file he put it away. If things were to happen as needed he needed to head to the Kage Tower. "Dammit. It is as I suspected there is definitely something wrong here. There is a traitor in the village. They are difentely one of the major powers as well." Kai started to leave but was stopped by Lady Sarutobi. In her calmest voice, she stopped him with a delicate hand on his shoulder. Before he went on a rampage. Even with evidence things had to be handled a certain way. "Please stop. Considering the last few meetings and the way they went. I think you will kill people this time." Lady Sarutobi said calmly. Her nostrils flared and blood quickened on contact. ''Dammit, the effects are getting worse. I can barely control myself around him. I will have to take that vacation sooner than I thought.'' "They are harming the Village and you want to wait? Are you daffy woman?" Kai questioned looking back quite surprised at her. "This will have to wait! The Cloud Ninja have come with the intent to broker peace on the surface. Therefore... the delegation cannot be killed. They will be here for a few months. The village must show unity. Especially since you have delivered proof they are up to something already. The council is on alert, they wont just sit back. Trust them. If not trust me at least." Looking up at him she held her gaze with his own. More determined than ever to change his mind. After a few minutes like this Kai stopped. He moved his neck around. ''Tsk this is getting troublesome.'' "I might as well tell you." He informed her of what his "people" found previously about the cloud ninja. "We will take care of it. Most likely we will have resistance to your plan, it will be reported. But with this Intel, I will make some moves of my own. Be patient." Lady Sarutobi then walked to her desk. Taking out a scroll she started writing out some code. They would be passed along to some sleeper ninja. High priority missions. "I will head to the academy. Re strengthen the barriers there and check on some other things." Kai said to her. He was already at the door walking out. "Ok. Good luck. Everything will work just fine." Lady Sarutobi said a little fl.u.s.tered. ''Am I getting rusty as a ninja? I didnt even hear him move.'' As of late, Kai was mixing in just the right amount of super speed with his ninja movements. Even standing started to have no sound. "Oh before I forget. To answer your questions from before." Kai said at the door smiling with his back facing her. I stand because I usually have something to do in a hurry. It is a lot easier when I am looking around. The other question, yeah I trust you. And the last one, Oreo knows I find you attractive. Since I have a high libido she thinks I will step out on them. But that would be dumb. What man with five wives would step out any of them? That''s how you get your d.i.c.k chopped off. Anyway later." "Whoosh," with a smile on his face Kai disappeared. Lady Sarutobi continued to write till it all sunk in. "Wait get back here.." it was way to late. Looking over to her co-worker she didnt know what to say. Shuba just stared at her blinking. "I want to quit!" She said dead faced. "What for?" "S.e.x.u.a.l harassment. This is a terrible workplace." Shuba then walked to Kai''s desk and sat down. She moved her shoulders deeper into the chair and leaned back into it. The cushions warping around her. "Ah so comfy! I am taking this chair when I quit Hikaru!" In moments she started to drift into slumber. "How the heck do you fall asleep so fast in that chair?" Hikaru moved around trying to get comfy in her own chairs. She did not see the appeal of the cushiony chairs herself. "They are not that great." "Its the chair and the smell." Shuba moved her head back and forth. "Did you say smell?!" "Huh, why so agitated. Did you not notice it yet? It comes off him. I figure it''s the reason he doesn''t sit down anymore." "Wait wait wait. You smell it to? I am not going crazy from overwork?" Hikaru had jumped up and grabbed the woman by her hands. This was a bad idea since it brought her much closer to the chair in question. Shuba pulled back out of instinct taking her as well. "Bam," they both fell over in the chair. Hikaru landing face first in the top of the chair. Taking in a deep breath left her dazed over. In a matter of seconds, she became flushed and passed out. Her bosom pressed directly into Shubas face. "We are not little girls anymore. Get off me!" Shuba said muffled. Pushing her friend off of her, she noticed her unusual state. "What the hell?" Reaching her hand out she did a medical check as quick as she could. " Dammit. Your in "Heat" already. Why didnt you take your medicine? Answer me?" Getting no response from her she lifted her friend up and sped out of the room to the hospital. "Of all the times for this to happen. Why now?" Looking over at her friend over her shoulder, she thought about the various outcomes to solve this problem. "Heh. You will get something out of this. I guarantee he wont let you die. If I am wrong..." Shuba''s voice trailed off as she gained a dark demeanor. "No, I am not wrong. For being a quarter Inuzuka your symptoms are just as bad." Elsewhere Had arrived at the Academy. He landed right next to his second team leader. Lucifer had grown to be a great second. More times than not a full Leader in Geminis absence. Kai had been meaning to just appoint her as team leader officially only falling to the second role when Gemini would be present. But that can wait till after the operation. Doing that now would be stupid on his part. With a gaze from Lucifer, the others started to appear. Once Little Dipper made it, Gemini stepped from his shadow. "Alright team this is the situation," Gemini said. More to the point Shura said instead. The voice only had subtle differences that only Kai has been able to catch as well as Lucifer and Tsume. "The Cloud ninja are making a move. Make sure in the following days you protect our targets. Taking nothing for granted, take no chances. Leader already said it, but I will say it again. None of you are allowed to die. If the situation gets to dangerous fallback. Am I clear?" "Yes Gemini." They said in unison. "Am I crystal clear?" Gemini asked now with her chakra pressuring down on them all. A few Chunin and Jonin in hiding revealed themselves slightly scared by the young ninja''s chakra. "Yes, Gemini!! We hear, and will obey!!" They said again with more conviction. "Good. Begin the operation!" She commanded. Each member disappeared to there individual posts in the village. Lucifer nodded her head and looked back towards her Leader. Her hands gripped tight on her weapons. Both swords looked magnificent in the light. Staring to long put one in an illusion. As the second, Lucifer had trained herself well to keep her spot. She would die to make sure nothing happens. She was in charge of the Academy students. Not the teachers or others. Just them. Chapter 41 - Hyuga incident Part 1. Several families had gathered for the pre-celebration. The Hyugas had decided to celebrate the young heiress birthday a month or so early. One reason due to growing tensions in the clan. The other from a new direction Hiashi is trying to take towards clan relations. He even invited Kai to help the problem. Unfortunately, Kai was taking a hard approach with them. His own personal feelings for the clan was terrible. The branch family were to subservient for his liking. There personality was that of broken people. Besides the few sleepers, he had in the clan the branch itself were useless. But he gave his word. So he will try. With Kai walked two Jonin behind TenTen who held his hand on the left. On his right, were Karin and her mother Kari. Behind them were Anko''s team of Genin. Shura was in his shadow as usual. Kai was dressed in his suit. Minus the mask this time. TenTen was dressed in a kimono. With white as the dominant color in red trim. At the bottom of the hem was the design of lava. A symbol of a mountain was on her back. In the center was the symbol of the Senju clan. Karin had a powdered white kimono on. A portrayal of a thunderstorm was on the backside down to the hem. Both girls had form-fitting shoes instead of the traditional clogs on there feet. Her mother Kari opted out to were a female business suit. On the back of the jacket was a symbol of a tidal wave. Mixed in was a small Uzumaki clan symbol. Kai had no real reason why she wished for it. But he was happy to oblige. Out of all the wives, Kari played the better wife. Her social skills far outstripped the rest. On several occasions, Kai had to remind himself to travel with the others. It didnt help she was the last to get pregnant making it much easier during accommodating for meetings. Travel wise she was the easiest to get along with. When asked she only had to say, "if we are running for our lives, it easier to get away if I have to grab Karin and run. Or you if something has happened. They are young wives. They will learn in time." Kai could only smile at this. Kari caught his gaze as they walked in the Hyuga compound. She blew him a kiss and a wink. Much to the gasp of some of the people in the Hyuga compound. "They are really stuck up aren''t they?" Placing a hand over her mouth she laughed at the people. "They are." Kai looked to the side spotting Ku-La engaged in conversation with some classmates. For some reason, he had started calligraphy. The kids he spoke with were friends in the class it would seem at first glance. But Kai knew the truth. They were his underlings. The calligraphy class had a connection to the underground network through different villages. Kurama had used his knowledge of the years to become a prominent member. He was using everything he could to find the other tailed beasts. So far the information on a girl named Fuu had come up. Kai had already sent a team to kidnap the child with the Intel. A false body was left behind with several traps added to it. Using a brutal extraction method on the body enough evidence was left to show things went wrong. Enough devastation was added to the area to conceal it. The young girl Fuu was sent to the village of women accompanied by a set of vetted Uchiha provided by Danzo. The family walked over to the assigned seats and relaxed. Kari activated a seal to make sure the children talking would not be heard by others. Her and Kai would talk one way but the words that would come out would be something else.TenTen was looking all around at the place. To a passerby, it would look as if she was just excited about the place. But Karin knew her sister was checking on ways to demolish the place. She picked up the habit of dismantling things lately. Much to Karin''s annoyance. Karin herself had pulled out a book to read. It was an Italian version on introduction to chemistry. Besides Kai, Kari TenTen, and Karin no one else could read the book. "Hey, flame head," Ino said as she ran over to the group. She left her mother and father as soon as she spotted her friends. Karin put the book away once Ino arrived and they started talking. "About time you get here ponytail." Karin then pointed to her sister. "Demolisher over here is already at work. I mean seriously when will she stop?" "Hehe.. it.. cant be.. that bad?" Ino asked. She watched as TenTen eyes started to sparkle as she stared at a support beam. "Ok. Maybe it is. Come on you two let''s go meet up with the others." Ino grabbed both there hands and pulled them up. "I have someone to introduce you all to. Her name is Sakura." Ino looked at Kai and Kari. "Hey, you two. Bye, you two." Ino dragged the two away from there parents quickly. "Hehe." Kari chuckled. "That girl is quite lively. I am glad you introduced Karin to her." Kari moved closer to Kai. She placed her hand on his, as her head rested against his shoulder. "Your are rubbing off on me." "Aye. Your right." Kai gripped her hand as he then sent a message to Gemini. Shura separated herself from his shadow and walked over to where the girls left. There ability to share thoughts over distances had become vital in certain tasks. "Oh, in a good way or a bad way?" ''Leader, there are quite a few members of the cloud village already here. As well as the possible traitors. What will you like to do?'' Gemini continued to communicate with the various insects around the area. "A good way so far," Kari said happily. ''Do nothing for now. But if they make a move put them to sleep.'' After transmitting to her Kai gave a nod to the Yamanaka''s who arrived at the table. "Please do sit with us." "Thank you," Inoichi said. He extended his arm to help his wife sit down. Taking a seat himself, he watched the festivities unravel. Remembering he has not really talked to Kai besides in meetings he wanted to change that just a bit. But his wife and Kai''s wives are good friends. Considering the amount of money he has placed into the shop. He knew it would be best to stay on friendly terms. Despite his daughter Ino teasing his sister with marriage to the Senju clan. That was a headache in and of itself. "Is something troubling you?" Kai asked sipping some water. His eyes never left the seating area of where Hinata and family were to sit. "You seem distracted?" "Not at all. Just so use to being busy. It is hard to relax. Mind if I ask you some clan business?" "Go ahead. I will listen at the very least." Kai answered only partly listening. "How do you feel about arranged marriages?" Inoichi stared hard at Kai. Kai didnt even flinch as he continued to scope the area. "I dislike it. But I understand it. Why?" "If you.. if a member of your family had to be married off. What would you do? "Ask them if they wished to do it. If they do not it will not happen. "But what if war is the outcome? What if it leads to death?" "So what..." Kai moved his head to the table with Aburame clan. He was tempted to snap the man at the center table neck for the trouble he caused, but Inoichi voice caught his full attention. "Excuse me? I don''t think I heard you?" "I said so what. If someone tried to push an arranged marriage right now on any of my daughter''s I would most likely kill them. Now they are smart, but they don''t understand how it works at there age. If they agreed to it now and changed there mind when they grew older let''s say 15ish. I would stand by them. I would pay the family accordingly, and that would be the end of that." Kai tone had taken a dark edge as he looked over to his daughter''s subconsciously. "What would you do of the people that comment?" Inoichi tone had become slightly anxious. ''He can not be this cavalier? Can he?'' "If they fell in love and the person they married turned out to be someone entirely different after the marriage I would help them solve it. Now, if they are at fault let''s say they cheated on there spouse and ruined there own family. I will not help them. I have very few morals to uphold. That is not something I can abide by." "Eh, that is true. Hehe, just the other day Oreo smacked him when she found out he thought of Lady Sarutobi in a s.e.x.u.a.l way. It left quite the handprint on his face." Kari said between giggles. "Which is funny since she was the one that wanted him to take on more birth mothers." "Birth Mothers? Ah, you mean women whose job are dedicated to reviving a clan. That tradition is so old. Did not think anyone practiced it anymore." Lady Yamanaka looked quite surprised. Looking to Kai she thought of something. "Lord Senju is it safe to say you are a Birth Father?" Inoochi looked on in trepidation as he waited to hear his answer. "Yes, I am. My second purpose is to breed. That is correct. My wives are here for me to not lose my humanity. Being breeding stock as you can imagine is quite... boring and very harmful to the body. My body can handle it easily. So I have high.. production. Well the act itself isn''t but." Kai was saying before he felt Kari grip tightly on his hand. "I will rather be a man than a father and husband. This way I can find women I can grow to love. I havent gotten there yet but I am getting there." Squeezing tightly against Kari''s hand, he leaned down and kissed her gently on the lips. "No matter my personal beliefs, I do have a mission to complete. I had to find people who would be ok with that." "Are you ok with that?" Inoichi asked. Kira''s hand tightened on Kai''s. She was no longer focusing on anything else. Just his words and what his body was saying. She could feel the pulse of his heartbeat she was focusing so much. "Yes, I am. I wouldn''t agree if I didnt. It is also the reason I try to push the decisions back so much. Part of me wants to just do it anyway. Another part, the more sensible part keeps me in check. A few bits of my morality still remains. Besides, I have met some wonderful women along the way. That has made it worthwhile. One can always learn to love another. It''s just that simple." Kai looked at the man and turned his gaze back towards the crowd. The table became quiet for a while. No one spoke for awhile. The few eavesdroppers decided to focus on there drinks and the conversation they had before they decided to listen in. Most of it was unrecognizable dialogue to them. "Then I must ask a favor of you." Inoichi made to stand but his wife held his hand tightly. Kai saw what he was trying to do and stopped him. "No need for that. Just ask normal." Kai smiled when he looked at the man. "Your daughter, her and my own are darn near sisters. Just ask, I will see what I can do to help." "Please take my sister in!" Inoichi asked. His voice came out strangled. More pleading than anything. "I do not mind, but the final decision is up to the wives. I just took a majority of the village of women as Mothers. One like your sister would have to be approved by them I am afraid." Kai said slightly dejected. From his memory, Inoichi sister seems quite carefree. ''I Didnt think there was anything wrong with her just running the shop.'' "She will be welcomed with open arms. Hopefully, she can help with the garden in the compound. As of late, mostly Kai has been tending to it. The others have more important work to do. Kari said smiling. Looking to Kai she closed his opened mouth. "We will talk about this later. Just know this, we have found others to help with the clan restoration. Even more, since this will keep any of our children from having to deal with the clan restoration act. Or its counterpart the bloodline acceleration act." Kai smiled warily at her words. "Dear husband we are not foolish enough to let you lead this," Kari said with a grin. "Besides we need a break. Since you did the insemination project with them your appetite has increased. If I knew it would have been this way, I would have voted for you to do it the old fashioned way." "Hey what''s that suppose to mean?" Kai said a little annoyed. "You are moving to slow. That is all." Kari said sticking her tongue at him. "Look at my stomach I barely show. I should have been pregnant right after the wedding." She teased. "You are worried about the wrong things still. We are not so fragile." "Excuse me for wanting to wait a little more," Kai said slightly pouting. "To think more on it." "Hehe," Lady Yamanaka laughed. She tried her best to keep her composure. "Its good to know you have an exciting home." "Thank you, Lord Senju. I am in your debt." Inoichi said as he raised his head. "Think nothing of it. We will talk later." Kai placed his attention back on the ceremony right as the lights started to dim. "I think it best I tell you now. Especially with what you told me. The Hyuga clan are planning to ask for a marriage alliance. The target is one of your daughters. If they can not secure one of them, they plan on putting pressure on the Hokage to get one of your unborn daughters to marry into the clan." Inoichi whispered. "Your sons are a little to dangerous from what they have noticed from the current ones." Both Kari and Kai became agitated at this. Kari was more angry than they thought. The idea they could do as they pleased with unborn children. Kai murderously thought on just walking away and letting the Hyuga get killed. Ku-La had made it over with some news of his own. "Hey, old man. There is some news from one of my contacts. The Sand village has been attacked by the Cloud village. Apparently they are using the Leaf village as a stopping place to switch troops around. What do you want to do?" "Tch, have the forces we have, kill them as needed. Framing the Cloud village for the missing tailed beast as well as kidnapping the sand Kages wife will work better for us. Send word to Danzo and his Root members about the plan. If everything works, you will have your brother Shukaku here soon, as well as your sister Chomei by the end of the month." Kai watched as Kurama digested the plan and left. Out of his jacket, a little fox popped his head out. It was the little fox Jaws. "Ahh morning. Or is it an afternoon." The little fox stretched and climbed up Kai''s shoulder. He dr.a.p.ed his tail on top of Kari''s head. "Nice of you to join us," Kari said petting his tail. At this time, little Hinata walked up towards the platform. She was doing fine for a little bit, but it changed once she saw the large crowd of people. Before she got to scared. Kai intervened. "Hinata relax. You are doing just fine. Pretend they are just flowers in a field. Trust me, everything will be fine. If you get nervous look towards your mother. She made it here especially for you, Despite the doctors'' orders." After Kai transmitted that to her, he then relaxed. Hinata looked to her mother in the crowd completely ignoring the elder who was talking. ''You little brat.'' The elder thought. ''No matter, you are just a pawn in our plans anyway.'' The elder continued his speech and then sat down as Hinata started a small tea ceremony to honor the ancestors. One of the statues that were present looked like Kaguya. Minus the horns and with shorter hair. Another statue looked badly damaged. Even with Kai''s eyes, he could not tell who it could be. As the small ceremony finished the lights came back on. Several members from smaller clans in the back clapped loudly. Kai gave a small clap along with Kari who only added a faster tempo. "New information. The Uchiha compound has been broken into. Several injuries no casualties. Our medical team has moved In to help. That''s the good news." Kurama then ripped into piece of meat he had on his plate. "Give me the bad news." Kai continued to eat his food." "Bad news. Mastica was separated from the group in the Sand village. The transmissions said she was being pursued by a lighting specialized Jonin. Rumors said its Killer Bee. But it wouldn''t make sense for the 8 tails holder to be out that far." Kurama then started eating more wildly. "Hmm, I trust in there abilities. So everything should be fine." Kai didnt feel anything weird. So everything should be ok. "Sigh, we need to find a way to have the Uchiha trust us more." Chapter 42 - Hyuga Incident Part 2 (Kiba) Moving on Kai and Kari sat talking about what to do next. Once they realized it would be better to just play it by ear they relaxed. It was time to mingle. Kai walked around the compound with Jaws on his shoulders. The Little fox had become a dark black. If you didn''t look closely you would not be able to tell the difference between its fur and Kai''s actual hair. He mostly went around to the area that the guest were able to. Any area that had guards, he kept a large distance from. Only using his enhanced eyes to look through the areas and rooms. After an hour of this, he had marked off mentally all the areas needed to extract his targets. Target one the infant Hyuga members. The elders had decided to now apply the cage bird seal to newborns instead of waiting until toddler age. Most branch members who had their babies in the last few months have not seen them since the birth. Target two the archive of the family. Oreo suggested Kai raid the library and then burn it if he had the chance. With the ability to apply the mark to future generations, the only members who will be capable of it currently would be the elders. Which leads to the next target. The elders are to be poisoned outright. The plan is to coat most of them with one of the poisons that were obtained from the Cloud village. With the bodies of some captured ninja in his possession, Kai had hoped to pin this on them as well. As he made his way outside to get some fresh air, he saw Kiba outside playing by himself. Over the months the boy had gotten into several altercations with others his age. Over his father abandoning them all and the whispers about Kai with his clan members. Unlike his sisters, he was not doing well coping. His mother did her best to explain everything that is going on, but Kiba refused to listen to her. In his eyes, it''s his mothers fault for it all. ''Ah guess I should intervene I suppose.'' Kai thought tiredly to himself. He was not impressed by little Kiba. The boy himself made things dangerous at times in the show. He did the same in real life already. ''Tch he is possessive, just like me though. Maybe I can change his focus.'' When he spoke to Gemini about how to handle it, he mostly suggests corporal punishment. But that was not the way to treat a child Gemini told him. ''He can''t be blamed for future actions. You must be patient.'' Gemini had spent a better part of a day explaining a peaceful approach. Lately, Kai has been suffering from mood swings when near the Inuzukas. Especially when near Tsume''s family and especially near Kiba. She pointed out he was a lot harder on the boy for no real reason. Much to his dismay at him not catching it himself. ''Bah, that is ridiculous. Pft fat chance. I will try this. Hopefully, it will have to do.'' Stopping in front of Kiba, Kai grabbed him by the scruff of his neck. "What are you doing out here by yourself little pup?" Moving the boy right in front of him to eye level, Kai stared at him unblinking. Kiba had little scuff marks across his hands like he had been hitting something. But from what Kai could see, there was no one nearby. The scent of blood was not in the air marking out the boy had been in a fistfight. "Ack! Let me go you bastard." Kiba said snarling. His teeth had come in a little bit and he looked to be growing stronger canines. The increased food and training his mother had subjected him two was starting to show results. "I said let me go!" Kiba had grabbed Kai''s hand and sunk his claws deeply in. He looked at Kai waiting for him to loosen his grip a little to get free. "I will let go in time. Now answer my question. As a matter of fact, why are you not with the other children? Surely it cannot be any fun out here by yourself? You are not the loner type." "What do you care? It''s not like anyone wants to play with a fatherless kid anyway." Kiba said in a huff as he turned his head to the side not meeting Kai''s look. "I also ain''t your kid or one of your projects." "Are you sure it had nothing to do with you fighting everyone who gave you an angry look? From what I remember, Ino tried to give you a crown of flowers and you broke it throwing it on the ground and spitting on it. What were your words again?" "I..I..just. Tsk I said crown flowers are stupid. And she was stupid for making them. The rest of the idiots may have worn there''s but I didn''t. I was the only one without one." Kiba said the last part a little sad. He had realized it was his own fault that he was alone. "Ino cried a lot after that. You know she came back crying to the others. If it wasn''t for Karin talking the others out of it, I think you would have been harmed by all of them attacking you. But then again... I guess that would have been better than TenTen breaking your arm like that. Hehe." Setting the boy down Kai tried to stifle his laughter remembering his daughter putting Kiba in an armbar. She didn''t have it down all the way yet, but.. then again she did a clean break. So he was quite proud of that. Kiba shivered a little after Kai sat him down. He remembered vividly TenTen sneaking behind him and mounting him. In a flash, she flipped onto his back after she elbowed him in the throat. While he tried to breathe TenTen had placed his arm in the lock and then broke it when he refused to apologize. "I could have taken her out anytime ok!" Kiba yelled to Kai. His face was red with shame after he had shaken off the fear. Being completely decimated by a girl like that. He was laughed at by his few friends he had left. "Besides she is a monster!" Kiba had put his head down after saying that. He knew it was rude to say but it is how he felt. ''Why can''t everything go back to the way it use to be. Dad was around, everything was great. I wasn''t angry all the time.'' Kiba smashed his hands in the dirt. Fresh tears started to fall. "Oh, thanks. I am trying my best to make her one. But she has a way to go." Kai said softly as he looked at the boy. " Anyway Kiba.." "What is it?" He wiped his tears away and looked up. He was shocked at the look on Kai''s face now. He looked actually kind and not stern like the last time when he came around the compound for missions. Or the usual non-interested look. "It is ok to be frustrated. Also angry, it is because of stuff that is going on inside of your clan. Talk to your mom or one of your elders. Shit even your sisters can help you. They "can" help you with what you are going through. Let''s get you back to the party. I rather you are not out here alone. Consider it my fault you are out here like this and alone. I will take that blame. However, I would rather you make some amends ok?" Reaching his hand out to the boy he gave him a friendly look. "Would you like your life to get a little better for now at least? If so take my hand." Kiba stared for a little moment and grabbed ahold. "Fine but don''t think this is over." He said in a little huff. He grabbed Kai''s hand tightly. More to show his own strength and he hoped the man wouldn''t let go as well. "Aye, I look forward to it." Walking hand in hand with the boy, they entered the compound. A few people looked their way. Besides a few whispers here and there everyone made no real moves. The duo made their way to where the children were all present. Kai whispered to Kiba when he saw Ino with Rock. "Go apologize. There is nothing wrong with it. But only do it if you think you were wrong. If you were in the right, then don''t do it." Kai waited to see what Kiba would choose. "But what if she doesn''t want my apology?" Kiba asked as his grip tightened. "What if she refuses?" "Then that will be the end of it for now. We can not make everyone happy. Nor can we receive their forgiveness all the time." "Alright. I will try." Before his grip loosened all the way, he grabbed back again. Kiba looked to Kai, "you will be here if it goes bad right?" With a nod of his head, Kai assured the boy it would be so. Kiba moved to the others quickly, only pausing once he was in arms reach. Kai didn''t listen to the conversation as he closed his eyes and focused on listening to what was happening outside the city gates. A convoy from the Land of Snow had made a visit. It seemed they were ambushed on their journey and had crashed some of there sh.i.p.s. They required assistance in getting back home and choose the Leaf village for help. The odd thing about the lot of them, the injures. Some were life threatening. If the Leaf village turned them away it would be the end of them. His focus was broken when Kiba came back up to him. "Ah, did everything go ok?" "Yes. Well kind of. She made me promise I won''t do anything like that again. Thank you... Kai." Kiba dashed back to the others. Kai turned and walked back to the common area when he was interrupted by Gemini. He stopped by a wall and watched Kari socialize. Listening to Gemini report he waited for the Hyuga Elder that made a beeline towards him. ''My Lord, TenTen has been taken by some Hyuga members. They used the boy Neji to get her to come with them. She followed along noticing he was a little scared. Shura is waiting patiently in TenTen''s shadow. They have made no dangerous moves. My sister also assures me TenTen has everything under control.'' Gemini finished right as the Elder greeted Kai. "Lord Uzu, a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you personally. I was wondering if you would mind spending some time with me. To mend clan relations is all. How about it?" The elder''s tone was condescending in the beginning but even out in the end. "Very well, lead the way." Kai followed pace. He then sent a whisper to Kari. "Keep an eye on the others and yourself." In response, Kari rubbed her eye. It was a sign to let him know to keep an eye out. With a wink back to her, he faced forward observing the elder. "Lord Uzu," the elder said as he continued to walk. His tone took a dark turn. "I am surprised you so willing followed me. With your network of ninja, I would assume you knew we were not trying to harm you. If you did not know, let me assure you myself that is not really the case. Well as long as you agree to some terms that is." The elder turned back to look at Kai, an eerie light could be seen in his eyes. For a man without pupils, his glare was truly.. ugly to behold. "I would like to do an Alliance with our two clans." "I see. That''s interesting, to say the least. But I will at least hear you out. Is this as far as we are going or do you have better accommodations." Kai asked with a smirk. He had used his enhanced vision as they traveled downward. He could not see through the walls due to the material. However, he had caught glimpses of different passageways throughout the structure underground. It was a prison to say the least. Or a ritual sight. Chapter 43 - Hyuga Incident Part 3 (TenTen) "But of course. Right, this way." The elder ushered Kai through the door. Once he stepped through, he saw Neji and TenTen sitting at a table. They were surrounded by four Chunin. Off to the side, Hiashi and Hizashi stood, both men looked nervous. Hizashi was standing on pins and needles. "Hello, there. Are you having fun TenTen?" Kai didn''t even speak to the other two men. He spared a dismissive glance towards the Chunin gathered about. This aggravated three of them but not the last. With a closer look, Kai was able to determine this was Hizashis woman. The young ninja had replaced his wife after her death. She was more a nanny, but others looked forward to the day she and Hizashi would wed. Most of the branch pinned their hopes on the outcome. They believed this would make Hizashi stand up to the clan. "Of course Papa. But Neji here is all scared. I think he is a big chicken." TenTen said to her father. She then looks at Neji smiling broadly. Her face said she was gonna tease the young boy till he lightens up. "See I told you my father would come. Your such a worrywart. As soon as we are done playing here, we will go join everyone else." "Of course you all will be able to leave child. Right after the ceremony." The elder stepped in an walked towards the center. Sitting down he looked outward. Staring at his great-nephew. His eyes looked over to Kai. "Lord Uzu, let us join these children in matrimony. Of course, this is just on paper. When they are older we can perform the actual ceremony. A marriage alliance will strengthen the clans. It will also create a united front to other villages. What say you?" "Most certainly not. But I will let TenTen make that decision for herself." Kai smiled at the man''s reaction. His stunned look was worth the walk down. "What do you think TenTen, want to marry this mopey brat and his family?" TenTen stopped for a moment with her teasing. She looked Neji up and down then his father and uncle. She placed her hands under her chin as she leaned against the table. "Well¡­. So .. far he doesn''t play much with anyone. He doesn''t help Hinata much anymore from what I have found out. He also doesn''t eat his vegetables. So far, papa, there are no good things about him." Rocking her head back and forth, she stopped and snapped her fingers like she just remembered something important. "But he is quiet, so he would make a good infiltrator." Neji just put his head down after hearing that. Even his father was slightly ashamed at the girl''s brutal honesty. ''This little girl knows how to hit home. I wish I could get Neji the way before the seal..but the burden of it all may crush my son.'' Hizashi fingers dug deeper into his hands. Again he cursed the family and the way it worked. Hiashi had a wry look on his face. From the corner of his eyes, he saw his brothers anger. With the little power he had as clan head he couldn''t do much to change anything. His eyebrow kept twitching at the girl''s statement as well. But he also thought what she said was weird. ''From what she has found out? Don''t tell me this child has started gathering info like a ninja already? Tch, if my daughter was a little like her, the elders would get off my case about everything.'' A few minutes went by as TenTen thought about it. "Papa, I think not. He is too useless. I can''t bring him home. Mama Pakura would flip out. I don''t even want to imagine what mama Anko would do." TenTen shivered as she mentioned Anko''s name. ''But the poisoned I released earlier should take care of there reaction times. So many Chunin in here. How creepy is this? And why is Neji so scared?'' "Very well. It is not a big deal. You will find someone perfect for your taste in the future." Kai smiled at her. He suppressed a chuckle as he looked towards the elder. "As you can see, we will be leaving now. Come TenTen." "Not so fast Lord Uzu. You can''t possibly leave this decision to a child. Think of the benefits of our clans uniting. We could become bigger than the Akimichi clan and more specialized than the Uchiha." Watching Lord Uzu''s he yelled, "don''t do something foolish as this!" The elder said standing up. He watched as TenTen had grabbed Neji''s hand pulling him along. "Not so fast brat. You are not leaving this place." With that, he signaled one of the Chunin to apprehend her. The two Hyuga Jonin rushed behind Kai. "A sand clone! How is that possible?!" The Chunin said shocked. He couldn''t tell where she had gone to. His wondering was short-lived as he felt the sand reach out grabbing his wrist and pulling him to the floor. " Damn my chakra is so sluggish!" In the center of the sand, a face appeared. It was a likeness of TenTen. The lookalike was sticking its tongue out. This infuriated the Chunin and he attempted to gathered his chakra more fiercely to prepare a countermeasure. The elder activated his Byakugan. ''Damn it. When did this poison get here?!'' His eyes scan the area. Stopping on TenTen when he noticed an intense buildup the chakra poison inside of her. ''This child! She did it. But how?!'' The chunin turned to the side smacking away another clone that formed up grabbing his legs and pulling them apart. He looked to his fellow chunin for help but each of them had a large gashed on the side of there''s faces that continued to bleed. "Argh," he screamed as a sword appeared through his back. TenTen had used the face as a distraction and struck from behind. "Ugh.. you will pay for that brat¡­" his sentence didn''t even finish as his head was chopped off. Her other sword came down quick and fast. Jumping off the body, TenTen launched herself into the air. As she twirled through the air she rains down precision kunai to strike the remaining chunin. One of the kunai had a special tag on it. When it struck the woman she was s.u.c.k.e.d into a portal and popped out directly into Kai''s hand. "There there, it won''t be ok. Struggle and I will snap your little neck. I hope you can understand where I am coming from when I say this. Yes?" Kai held his grip tight and had already sent his chakra through her body. He had closed all her chakra points besides the one that allowed her to breathe. In her eyes, there was fear and a determination to get free. In her mind, Neji needed to be protected. She waited to find out the best chance to get out of the situation. "Kuff.. I.. understand." The two Jonin had made way to both Hiashi and Hizashi. The Elder screamed in anger. "What are you fools doing?!" The elder stood there trying to figure out what was happening. Nothing was going how he envisioned. Both men said nothing as they clashed with the other two. Each blow was to disable not kill. The two did not fight in the Hyuga style mainly. They had been trained in subdue techniques by the Uzumaki clan. The elder then looked back towards TenTen and Neji assuming the Chunin had already disabled the child. He was wrong again. "Spray and pray!!" She yelled out. From her foot, a grappling hook anchor stuck to the ceiling. Cementing her in place up top to the ceiling of the room. The grappling hook anchor had inscriptions on it that absorbed the chakra in the dirt. TenTen needed it to supplement her low chakra reserves. As a child, she had a small amount. But supplement chakra made up for it. "Move out of the way Neji!" TenTen yelled once the liquid stop coming out. Seeing his stunned look she became furious. Her hair turned dark red all over. "I said to move or become burned alive! I can''t hold this forever!" "Uh... uh right. Sorry." Neji stuttered out. He moved as fast as his little legs could take him. "I am out of the way.." Neji yelled back. He didn''t get to finish as his jaw dropped at the sight before him. TenTen had hurled a firebomb. Burning the Hyuga men alive. As the men faced contorted in pain and anguish she watches as they burned. A small tear started to form as she brushed it away. Flipping to the side she landed next to Neji. He stared shocked as the men burned alive. Seeing her walk over towards Neji, the woman held in Kai''s hand started to struggle. Tears formed in her eyes as fear gripped her. "Please.. do..nt.. hurt.. him." She pleaded towards Kai. "Not my decision. It is hers." Kai gestured towards TenTen. Taking in a deep breath Kai s.u.c.k.e.d in the smoke that had started up in the room. The Hyuga brothers had been knocked to there knees and sealed. The woman looked over begging TenTen with her eyes. TenTen stared at Neji who still looked at the burning men. She shook her head at his shocked eyes. But then again she would have been the same way before her training. "Tch, are you an idiot!? Why did you stand there? You should have kept moving. What''s wrong with you?" TenTen asked. Nay demanded. She watched as Neji just stared glassy-eyed. "You are so stupid. But mama said you are a good boy. So I will spare you since it is part of the mission anyway." Reaching in she whispered into his ear. "You wanna serve as a servant. So I will make you the most powerful servant in the world." TenTen struck Neji against the neck knocking him out cold. With a prick of her thumb, she touched it against Neji''s caged bird seal. This caused it to fade away. As she worked on this, the Elder had started to make his move. He took a secret exit behind the platform. "Ah, finish." TenTen declared as she wiped her brow. She sat down exhausted and started to sip a drink from her pocket. She gave the impression of being tired but her eyes constantly scanned the room. ''This drink is so bitter that papa gave me. But he said Elixer is the best for quick recovery. But why does it have to taste so bad.'' Thinking to herself she gave a quick glance towards the burning men. She couldn''t look at them more than a minute before looking away. ''I don''t wanna tell papa I still feel bad from killing. But Kimimaru said I must tell him if I want to get through this. Papa will understand.'' As TenTen finished her musings. She had recovered to acceptable fighting levels. She looked to Kai who just stared at her quietly. This cause TenTen to double-check over everything from the last few minutes. Not at any point did she do anything wrong. So why the look. "Mission complete papa," TenTen answered slightly scared. Kai walked over and hugged her with one hand. "It is not over till we are home. Or at least on our way home. Rember this my little General." As Kai said this the Jonin had placed the Hyuga brothers in scrolls sealing them away. Kai placed the woman and Neji in the same scroll before tucking them away. "Alright you two, move on to the next task." Both men nodded and disappeared from sight. "Uh... papa why did you send them away? Dont we have more to do?" TenTen asked slightly puzzled. "That can wait. I saw earlier what happened. You started to cry. You.." Kai tried to calmy address what happened. "Papa! Stop! This is the life I chose. No one but me can decide what happens. I choose this life. We agreed. So don''t back out on me now." Tenten said staring at him. Tears came down the side of her face. In her eyes was determination. Kai pulled her in for a hug. "I know my little General. But does not mean I can''t act like a father and try to console you. I know you were scared. I know I was." Kai gently rubbed her head as Jaws moved his little paws against her head. "Hiccup.. so you are not mad at me?" TenTen said between hiccups and her strong visage breaking. "Of course not. You performed way above what I expected. Nice work with the grappling anchor. I am so very proud of you. This was your first mission. So far you are doing great. However.." "However what?" "Make sure you keep yourself safe. I could tell you were more worried about the boy. You come first understand?" "Of course papa!?" TenTen beamed as she thought about her next task. "Good. Now let''s get this room ready." "Ok!" TenTen then reached to her leg pulling out a small scroll that she unraveled. The sheeting was as thin as a cicada wing. She started writing and inscribing seals for a grand illusion. 3 minutes later she finished. "Finished over her papa." "Good job." Kai then turned to a different direction of the cavern. Sending his voice out he alerted Kari to proceed. "Do it now." Kari had been following the Elder once he made to the top level. It was quite easy with her being a sensor type as well as the chakra poisoning inside the elder. ''Well, time to get this show started.'' Kari then changed her physical features to look like a cloud female that they captured a week or so ago. Chapter 44 - Hyuga Incident part 4 (Karis Fight) The Elder move through the passageway stopping only once he reached his part of the estate. The area was cleared besides a few branch members tied up and strung to the ceilings. The branch members had been tortured due to disobedience and for the whereabouts of those who were planning to leave the clan. Completely disregarding the ruling the council had passed months ago. In the Elder''s eyes, they belong to the clan, not the village. Those who wanted to leave are traitors plain and simple. Through the various acts of torture, he had learned of a few pieces of useful information. Apparently, the one name Pakura was a woman from another village. An elite member at that. The council would be able to use that to place pressure on Lord Senju. That was the plan anyway. The Elder did not think he would cause a problem during the celebration. Nor that there were any traitors amongst them after the last group was made an example of. "They will pay for this. Ah hah," the Elder said in triumph. He pulled a bottle with several seals on it. "The best thing those branch members had on them. To think he was behind the kidnapping of the three-tailed beast host. You are not as clean as you made your self out to be Lord Senju." "You will go no further." Kari declared as she sent multiple senbons out to the Elder. The senbons flew off into a beautiful arc that curved mid-flight. The Elder was no pushover he used the clan''s techniques to defend the attacks. Kari placed her arms together and activated the release method. Several chakra threads left the senbons and reattach to her. She pulled on the threads as they whipped to attack the Elder once more. The chakra strings stretched more and more every time they deflected. "Thanks for the help." "What the hell are you talking about woman?!" The Elder yelled. "This!" Kari had sent other senbons to cut the hanging members down. She then cut her thumb and made the motions for a summoning technique. Out popped a White Grizzly ninja bear with hammers on its waist. "Take him down Taka, while I get the people out of here!" A ninja charged out from the crowd coming at Kari. Shuriken launched from the man''s arm connecting inside her shoulder. Her healing factor already pushed the weapons out healing in seconds. Deflecting the blow with her left foot she channeled chakra into her right knee. Pushing off the ground with her hair techniques, she made contact with the ninja''s jaw shattering it in the process. With the placing of her palm against the man''s c.h.e.s.t, she blows out the man''s organs and spine leaving him to die a painful death. As her cold eyes scanned her surroundings, Kari manipulated the blood with her chakra. Spreading her senses inside the chamber. The information poured into her slowly about the events that transpired in the last few minutes. Kari stepped over towards the first set of people. Taking her braid out at the end of her hair, water flowed freely from the stands. The water turned into multiple clones and started to lift the most critically able that she spotted. Her hair strands then stretched helping the others move around. Everything was happening at a steady pace. But Kari still felt something was wrong. ''Too many of them are in here. How in the world did all these ninjas get caught as well?'' Dropping her guard on purpose she turned her back to a relatively healthy ninja that was subdued. A Hyuga branch member that was barely injured took this chance to attack her, stabbing her directly in the c.h.e.s.t as he believed her guard was down. "I will kill you," he said as the blade sunk into her. "No one defies the Hyuga Clan." "Mhh," the group of others whimpered alarmed. The thoughts for most of them was that she would not fall to the attack. A few others wished she would have survived long enough to treat them for they can escape. His blade was stuck into a water clone, that broke apart. The Hyuga looked around trying to find her. "Where is she?! Tell me you traitor''s!" He screamed as he picked up the man Kari was just healing. The prisoner''s eyes became wide as he stared back at his former clansmen. "Stop staring at me!" Raising his hand to strike down the prisoner he was stopped. Another of the branch members had headbutt him to the ground. Another jumped on top biting at his face. One on the ground went for his ankles. Kari was quite happy at the display. She would not allow the man to kill one of the branch members but her own personal job was to see if these people were psychology able to be saved or even worth it for that matter. The bear just let loose a paralyzing howl causing the Elder to freeze mid-charge. "GGrrraa" the very room vibrated from its growl. With good reason, the bear new sounds techniques that Kari had taught it. The entire time she was within the grass village she picked up a few moves here and there. The bear rolled and jumped into the air pressing his advantage. "Boom, boom" two loud smacks rained out as the hammers made contact with the Elder''s palms. With each strike, the elder was pushed back having to reposition himself to keep his defense up. Any advantage he could gain was immediately lossed from the pressure of the bear''s attack. Each gave no quarter as time passed slowly between the two. The moment the bear stopped its attack the Elder became overconfident. "Foolish beast, you will not penetrate my defense. What are you," The Elder began to ask as the bear opened its mouth spitting out hot pressured water. The water cut right through his defenses peeling his flesh from his palms and his c.h.e.s.t. The water did not stop as it carried him through the room into a wall. In response, the Elder circulated as much chakra as possible to mount a defense. ''My chakra, it''s disappearing. What are these people?!'' Those where the Elder''s last thoughts as his flesh continue to come off his body. His chakra flowed towards the bear causing it to become bigger and smarter. Kari placed her hand on the Elder''s head taking as many clan secrets she could before his chakra ran out. On the top of his skull, the only thing left was the symbol of a whirlpool. "This blasted water is still circulating around.. Kai will not like this." As Kari went around collecting what she could, Taka stood guard over the entrance. Half an hour later she moved to leave. The people were told to tell the Hokage what happened if they did not, no help would come for them in the future. Their other choices were to leave with her. She adamantly explained the Hyuga clan would not do anything in public. As the group left and made it back topside they came across a set of people. It was the current heir of the Hyuga clan''s wife, Haruka walking down the hall with Lady Tsunade and Lady Nara. Startling the trio. Kari motioned for the people to continue on. Lady Haruka kept walking like nothing was out of the ordinary. With a slight stumbled she caught herself against the wall. "Kari my friend come with me. I do think I am feeling a little on the weather. I may have overexerted my self earlier today." "Of course. I have told you to take it lightly. There are so many problems already with your pregnancy that we have to be extra careful." Kari walked over grabbing Haruka''s arm. "Let''s get you back to your room and I will run a quick checkup." The two started walking leaving lady Tsunade and Nara behind. "Should we go with?" Lady Nara asked with her head tilted to the side. ''Hopefully, she gains an interest in something for once. I am sick of not learning anything from her.'' "We should. Something... feels off." Tsunade followed by as quick as she could. Tsunade had felt the presence of a cloud delegation member following them from behind. He kept himself well hidden but she could distinguish that he was stalking them. "You never know if she might go into labor early." "Hiashi and Hizashi how much longer will you continue this stupidity. It is time you two work towards a better future for your clan. At this rate, the Hyuga will go down in infamy." Kai said lowly to the men. He had TenTen in his arms talking to her about what happened. ''I am so proud of you my Little General. It is ok to feel bad about your person to kill, you know this.'' "Lord Senju you are leaving us with little choice!" Hiashi yelled drawing a few peoples head towards them. His brother immediately tried to calm him as they walked. "If you want I can make the choice for you. How about I tell the council about how your Elder partnered up with Cloud village and gave them intel to infiltrate the village. Your elders have gone out of control. A bunch of power-hungry old fools trapped in their ways. Allow me to clean house for you and rebuild your clan for you as well. I am not even asking for much really. Just the release of the branch members and the ending of the practice of the Cage bird Seal. You can still use it on clan offenders but not your regular people. I think I am being fair. No? It is a good offer is it not?" Kai said coyly. ''Papa I am fine... it''s just they died to easily. How am I supposed to test myself against weak opponents? I do feel a little bad. But not really. They were bad people and they threaten me. Hmph, they got what was coming to them.'' TenTen transmitted as she started to yawn out loud. Her body was still growing and she just manipulated a lot of artificial chakras earlier. ''But I am really sleepy. I am glad I did well. Even though Neji is a little crybaby he turned ok when we were leaving.'' TenTen then fell asleep in Kai''s arms. ''Hmm, I have underestimated the psyche of the children in this era. Much more study most happen to make sure I do not botch this.'' Kai thought heavily on the children''s studies for the future. ''i will do whatever it takes to make sure do not break TenTen. I swear it.'' "Lord Senju, if you will, can you come this way," Hizashi stated. As the ceremony continued a few hours later Kai was rejoined by Kari. None of the Cloud delegation members had remained. Most of the children had fallen asleep as the a.d.u.l.ts converse. Ku-La whispered over to Kai the plan is proceeding as needed. "That is good. Pass the word to only give a slight chase to the enemy ninja." Kai then pulled Kari closer and talked to her silently. For any who were watching it looked as if was a couple getting intimate in public. ''Did everything go ok? I can see you are not hurt however, you did not report back in. Did you run into any trouble?'' ''Nothing too important. I will tell you later.'' Kari placed her head on her husband and start a light snooze. ''The copy of Karin and Hinata have been taken by the jounin. Once they reach a good distance past the border the bombs will go off killing a good deal of there ninja. Hinata is resting with her mother. With Karin and Shura there as well I do not see anything going wrong. Tell me though.'' ''You know you can ask me almost anything. Go for it.'' Kai looked down at the woman leaned against him. ''Why do you care so much for the child as well as her mother?'' ''I wish to prevent a tragedy in the village is all. Also, I think the mother and child will be a good influence on Naruto in the future.'' Once the ceremony ended everyone started to make there way out. Kai and Kari had been stopped by a Hyuga member. The man handed him a scroll and walked away. "What do you have there?" Kari asked s she scanned the man who left. "Meh can''t be too important." Kai opened the scroll and sped read it quickly. Squinting his eyes he chucked a little and handed it to Kari. "Is this a joke? They cannot be serious." Kari said incredulously. "I do not think the Hyuga joke, my dear." Kai smiled as they walked away. An Uzumaki member strolled over. "My Lord, you looked to be high spirits. Care to share the news?" "No problem. The Hyuga''s have asked for me and Kari to be the God Parents of the little prem.a.t.u.r.e baby Hanabi. Also, Karin is quite attached to the child as well. She gave the child all of her chakras to make sure the recovery went faster." Kai looked to Kari a little angry. "How did she learn the transfer technique to help infants?" Kari looked to the sky trying to avoid his gaze. "I may have taught her it." Looking back she noticed her husbands stern gaze. Seeing the genuine anger in his eyes she stepped back a little. The Uzumaki member made a speedy retreat from the situation. "I trusted in our daughter as much as you trust in her. She would not do anything that she would regret." Kai''s gaze softened immediately afterward. "You are right. I am glad you made that decision. Forgive me, I know I can be overbearing sometimes." Kai walked over and grabbed her with his free hand. Pulling her close he kissed her under the moonlight in front of the Hyuga clan''s gate. "Let''s go home." "Swoosh," a leaf jonin appeared right in front of the couple kneeling. "You should go with him. It''s about Lady Sarutobi. I was waiting till tonight to tell you but no point now. She needs your help. Do remember to be gentle dear husband. You can not treat her like she is Ouroboros." Kari walked over and grabbed the sleeping TenTen. Walking over to the other Uzumaki clansmen she headed home leaving Kai there puzzled. "Ok so mind telling me what is going on?" Kai asked trying to make sense of the situation. The moment the jonin had appeared he had stretched his senses on reflex to check on the operation around the village. Thinking something had gone wrong with the plan. "If you come with me I can explain while we are on our way, my lord." the ninja turned and then vanished. Kai followed behind right after. Chapter 45 - Hyuga Incident Finale (Hyugas Future) Kai and the jonin arrived at the Hokage tower. Much to his annoyance, the man had little to say. He informed him lady Sarutobi medical condition had reached the extreme level and that he needed to help. Arriving at the medical wing of the Kage tower, Kai looked around at the lack of people besides a few female ninjas. ''Ok ... this is getting a little weird. Maybe I should have studied more about the Sarutobi family. Give a little check a roo, then back home.'' Arriving at a door Kai met Shuba guarding the door. Cuts and bandages decorated across her body. "What the hell happened to you? You look like you went a few rounds with an Inuzuka." "I did go a few rounds with an Inuzuka. Lady Sarutobi is partial remember?" Shuba''s face turned into a frown. ''This might pose a problem.'' "I do not remember talking about that. Tried to mind my business on certain things these days. Babies on the way and all. So do you want me to take care of you before I take care of her or what?" Shuba heart rate started to accelerate. As if a cold bucket of water was dumped on her head she cooled out. "You do realize you are here to mate with her correct?" A few seconds passed by before Kai reached out and shook her hand. He turned around and started to leave. "How funny. I have no idea why you would want to do a joke like but that I am out. If anyone needs dire medical attention let me know." Walking away slightly annoyed Kai felt the pain of his Kryptonian powers leave him. ''Not now dammit!'' Shuba grabbed his arm and dragged him to the door. The transition always left him slightly tired. "Lord Senju you can''t just leave!" Kai just pulled back his arm and tried to walk. Shuba had used shadows as well, keeping him in place. "You are the one she chooses. You have to do it. If you don''t go in there who will?! She will kill any other man that tries!" The tug of war continued for a few minutes before Kai stopped resisting. "Ok spill. Why the hell did she choose me and what this is all about?" Standing defeated Kai assumed she would not just let this go. ''Memo to self-read all the information on the Inuzukas.'' "Finally you will listen to reason. Since that incident a few months ago subconsciously lady Sarutobi has had her eye on you. Due to politics and her own pride, she won''t try anything... but her choice is clear. The Inuzuka blood in her won''t allow her to have someone lesser." Shuba recited everything like it was fact. "Even as a half Inuzuka the ''Heat'' is strong in her." "Ok, so I just need to get her to calm down. That''s easy I know a medical treatment to help her get past this. She keeps her chastity and no harm no foul." Smiling under his mask Kai started to walk past. Shuba shadows stopped him again. They had grown bigger and stronger. The other nurses had moved in various ways in the lobby. Blocking anyone from coming in. "Lord Senju..." A cold chilled started to pass in the hall. The various nurses started to back away looking over the shoulder every now and then. "If you do anything to harm my friend I will do my best to kill you. I swear on my clan!" Turning to face him a few tears started to travel down her cheeks. "The only known treatment is to take out a few organs of hers. Do you mean to tell me you are going to remove her ability to have babies?! Why can''t you just go in there mate with her and leave?!" Gripping her hands so tight she broke the skin, Shuba''s chakra started to flare higher. "You i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed those woman in that village but not one of your own! In what way do Leaf village women come up short!" "I.. can''t just do that." Kai mask started to recede from his face. His eyes had turned brown and a gentle look was on his face. "This will be the second no the third time I have felt so vulnerable at the Leaf village." Looking directly at Shuba he placed his hands on her face. "Do you honestly think I will be able to walk away from her if I do that? The answer is hell no. The same as if it was you. I am a man, not much of one mind you but a man." "I have five wives. The amount of kids I will have is already nuts. Counting onto the fact I just had to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e an entire village of women has kind of messed with my head. My own personal beliefs aside, I think about what will happen to the children when I am gone. Knowing that half of them will probably die is weighing heavy on me. Part of me won''t care. Another part will." Kai stared at Shuba''s dark brown eyes resisting as best he could from doing anything stupid right now. "I am sorry that you are going through this. But you must also remember.. we are ninja women. We want to be with you. Even if it isn''t for the long term. We can die any day at any time. I rather die experiencing love and a family before then. I can say that for most of the men and women in the village fill the same." "I understand." Letting go, Kai stepped into the room. Three steps in Lady Sarutobi pounced on him. Her eyes fixated on him watching every move he made. Kai felt only excitement rush in his body. It reminded him of the time Mastica had bit into him. Turning and pinning her against the wall he flooded her body with chakra calming her senses and effectively shutting her body down. Picking her up he placed her onto the bed. A bunch of nurses saw the entire event. So in anger thinking they had failed. Some in relief that she did not look to be hurt. Looking back to Shuba he spoke with the utmost conviction he could muster in his voice. "When she awakens come get me. This is no request but an order. Make sure you come with her as well. We have much to discuss." With a burst of speed, he was gone. Anger started to rise as he traveled. ''What is happening to me?'' Shuba and the nurses looked over their patient finding nothing wrong. More than anything they were confused. Lady Sarutobi face was flushed and a very content smile that turned into a grin formed. "What did he do?" Shuba asked in a murmur. All the other nurses had the same thought. "What is he going to do when Tsume and Mastica come back?" "I think the village is about to become really interesting soon." A nurse said offhandedly. At the peak of the Hokage Tower. The Hokage, Danzo, Kakashi, Shukaku, and Inoichi sat around waiting. "Lord Hokage are you sure about this?" Kakashi asked. "I am sure. This paperwork shows multiple talks between the Hyuga elders with the underground organization. They have sold their own clan members to different clans across the waters. Increasing their own pockets and fueling a military attack against our allies. Some of this talk suggests a possible Coup would take place soon. Retaking over the clan after a vote of nonfaith." The Hokage stated plainly. His anger was barely contained by his smoking. "This does not bold well at all. I had to dispatch the police in full force to help contain the situation at the compound." Looking to Inoichi his face turned grim. "The other operation how is it fairing?" "All of the hostile have been forced out. A few bumps here and there but good other than that." "Hmm, something strange is going on," Danzo stated. "Go ahead and report, Tenzo." "Sir, there is a situation." Walking over he handed Danzo a scroll then moved to the side. As Danzo read the scroll he actually smiled. Handing it to the Hokage he headed out of the tower. "I am headed home." "He can''t be serious right?" Shukaku asked. Looking towards the Hokage he was shocked to see the man was laughing. "What is on the scroll?" Walking over he picked it up from the table. Everyone gathered around and started reading over his shoulder. Inoichi was the first to speak. "Congrats Shukaku. Your sister has finally gotten over her hang up." Kai left because he felt something was terribly wrong. With his powers returning as he travelled it would be foolish to think nothing was happening. Fresh memories on killing appeared in his mind. This was highly unusual. He definitely knew something was wrong now. Focusing on the direction he was pulled in he arrived at the Hyuga compound. To imagine that it only took an hour for everything to elevate to this level. The gate was completely destroyed with the Uchiha police keeping people out. They did their best to handle the crowd and calm them down. Kai flashed right by them but transmitted a line to the jonin captains nearby. "This is anbu member designation Leader. I am heading inside. If there is anything special I need to know, have the desginated person start to speak it." Once inside Hyuga member fought against Hyuga member. Most branch members attacked in pairs disabling or outright killing the main family members. Despite everything, there were a few casualties to the branch members. Standing above them all from atop a building Kai took a deep breath. Infusing it with a lot of light chakras he exhaled and froze everyone in the courtyard up to the neck. Over 400 people were frozen. In the moonlight, it looked beautiful, but could easily turn into a massacre if Kai wished to kill instead. "So what the hell is going on here?" With the mask on, his voice amplified sounding more ghastly than ever. Even the hardest jonin felt there blood run cold. This could have also been from the chilling air from a few seconds ago. "Fwosh," Another ninja appeared next to Kai. It was Kari in her Anbu medical clothing. For her mask, the side had a black cross by the chin. ''I stand with you husband. No matter what happens.'' Kari transmitted as she circulated her chakra and entered her hyper state. The entire compound fell under her sensor range. A branch member spoke first. "They refused to let us leave. Our families told us what happened to them. Torture by there own kin." The man looked over to the main member across from him with utter hatred. If he was able Kai bet the man would claw at him with his very teeth just to kill him. "The main family are monsters. It wasnt enough to enslave us they had to torture us as well." From the main household, other Hyugas came out. They all looked to be Elders or members that held power in the family. Behind them walked lady Haruka minus her children. A few bruises here and there she walked silently with her head down. A few branch women traveled to her side in a protective manner. As soon as Kai had arrived he was informed by Karin that they were in the backyard heading out a secret passage. She had baby Hinata in her arms feeding her a little chakra to keep her quiet. Hinata and Neji followed behind her not knowing what was going but that it was serious. Kai sent her a transmitted message of how proud he was of her. Thinking to Gemini and jaws to make sure they all get away safely. The Elder started to do hand signs to inflict pain on the insolent branch members. To his surprise, nothing happened. When Kai spewed cold mist out earlier it was laced with his chakra. He had molded it to zap the chakra of anyone who breathe in any of the air. Fuming mad the Elder glanced around and stopped when he saw Kai. "Anbu, what are you doing here?! Leave now! This is a family affair!" The Elder ordered. "No. This is a village matter. Also, you are not the leader of the clan. Hiashi Hyuga is. If he ordered me to leave I might oblige." Looking over to the man and seeing him shake his head no Kai continued. "By the power vested in the Anbu, I say anyone who wants to leave can do so. Anyone interfering with that will be killed by my hands. No need for any of you to have that guilt. I do not mind staining my hands in blood." With a clap of his hands, the ice broke apart from the various clan members. "Don''t any of you dare move! You will obey and stay here." The Elder looked to Hiashi. "You are a young clan head. It is best if I take charge for now nephew." Hiashi struggled with what to do. Getting every to calm down would be for the best. If he could get the branch family to calm down he would be able to reign in the elders. ''Dammit so close to having everything change. Just more time was all needed.'' Looking close to the elder he saw his wife walking with some branch members. ''Hikaru, why the hell are you over there?!'' Hiashi started to fret a little more. Sweat started to come down his face. Seeing the struggle his brother was facing Hizashi stepped forward. Removing his coat that had the symbol of the clan on it he threw it on the ground in front of the Elder. "I Hizashi am no longer a Hyuga. I disown myself and my heritage. Any brave soul may join me." Stepping out he cast his gaze on his home one last time. Walking to where the Uchiha guarded the gate his pace slowed down. Each step had the weight of the world. He tried his best to hold back his tears. ''Why did it have to come to this? No, it doesn''t matter anymore. I have to do right by the branch members and my son.'' Several men and women started to follow. Throwing clan symbols and the like to the ground. The children did it with no hesitation. They ran through the gates happily. The Elder watched in anger for a few moments before giving the order. "All loyal Hyugas kill the traitors." As his voice bellowed out he jumped to attack a woman carrying her child. Hiashi stepped in front blocking the attack. "Elder you forget yourself. This is my clan. I give the orders! Now stand down!" Looking at his nephew in defiance the Elder sent a secret signal to his cadre. They started the attack. Before Kunais made it to far, a beam of hot fire passed over it melting it to slag. Kai fired several bursts at each attacking member burning there hands. As the chakra travelled up the body nerves in each arm burned out. This effectively made the hands useless. As the men screamed in pain. Kai''s eyes glowed white-hot. "Stand aside now!" Hiashi stared lost before taking in a breath he didn''t know he was holding. Gritting his teeth Kai spoke again much more harshly. "I will not say it again." Once Hiashi moved heat rays burned the elder''s feet slowly. All throughout the courtyard, his screams could be heard. Kai had the chakra slowly heal him. Keeping the man conscious while he made an example out of him. The heat ray traveled up his legs to his torso. The elder screamed for mercy the loss of his legs and his groin was something he never thought would happen. The Hyuga members that remained pleaded as well. It all fell on deaf ears. Kai was not moved as the heat traveled to the man''s lungs. There it stopped. An audible pop was heard. In a flicker, Kai appeared in front of the stump of a man. Lifting him up he gazed into his eyes. "See no evil." "Psh" the Elders eyes were burned out. "Hear no evil." "Rip" the elders ears were removed. Piercing his eardrums with his fingers he then sealed them shut. "Speak no evil." Placing his left hand over the mouth he sealed it shut. The remaining chakra circulated the body healing it making sure that he would heal from the damages. Dropping the stump Kai looked around the courtyard at the other elders and members. In a flash, their legs were ripped off. In the next blur, hands had been removed. "Lord Senju! That is enough!" Hiashi screamed. "No, it''s not." Stopping he appeared right in front of the man. "Have you told your wife what happened. Have you told her your clansmen poisoned her? All the plans that these individuals cooked up?" Seeing Hiashi bow his head in shame Kai became even angrier. "You have no control of your clan at all. If you do not fix this now. I will not help in the future no matter what. None of my children, no Hokage, no friends, and none of my wives will get me to stop. I will kill all of you. Do you understand me?" Hiashi could swear he was looking into an abyss. "I understand," taking a deep breath Hiashi mustered his courage. "Do leave. You are not welcomed in my family." Kai walked pass him slowly and moved to the Uchiha ninja. He heard the sounds of Walking behind him. It was Haruka running up to her husband questioning him. A loud smack rang in the courtyard next after a few seconds. Haruka had tears running down her face as she threw down her coat. Right as she made it to the other group she was caught by Kari. "Your condition is still terrible." Taking the woman''s hand she walked her to the Senju compound. "Come let''s get the rest of the poison out as well as get you your baby. I am sure she misses you." Kari looked back at her husband. She knew something changed in him. No matter what she knew were her place was. By his side, with her family. Kai masked retreated from his face. His hair was red and reeked of blood. Two Uchiha jonin walked up to him. "Sir, your orders?" "Have every member of your force patrol for the next 12 hours. I will pay for it myself. The village is on lockdown. If anyone asks, tell them an attack in the Hyuga compound took place. Unidentified enemy. Tell your head if he wants to know I will have the full report to give to the Hokage in 30 hours." Seeing the two jonin nod in understanding he dismissed them. At that moment Gemini placed herself back in his shadow. Kai started walking down the streets in no hurry to head home. Looking to the sky he jumped and flew off to the forbidden forest. Kai didn''t land gently at all. He plowed through trees and an old rest hut. Standing up wearily he threw up black bile that disintegrated immediately. "Whats.. happening.. to me..?" Smashing his fist in the ground he created a chasm about a 1/4 mile deep. Sliding forward his face hit a boulder in the newly formed chasm. Kai would have fallen all the way to the bottom if not for a helping hand. Well, tail anyway. Jaws had summoned himself to his side pulling out. Sliding him to a tree he watched sadly. Out walked the fertility god. His mask came off as he stared at Kai. The mysticism went away as he looked at him. "You are breaking. Faster than you should be. Can you not keep it togethor anymore?" "Screw you!" Heat blasts fired from Kai''s eyes into the air. as the moonlight landed on him the damaged from the fall disappeared. Standing up Kai marveled at the change in his body. "You know what''s going on? Don''t you? Don''t lie, just tell me!" With a flick of his wrist, the deity broke Kai''s legs and knees. "You bastard!" Another flick Kai''s arms broke. "Come on do it! What you have no balls?! Kill me f.u.c.ker!" Kai body heaved up as he coughed up more black sludge. Gemini popped out weapons drawn. "Stop! Don''t you dare come any closer." "Gemini, fall .. back.. now!" Kai''s voice came out strained. His body was expanding and compressing way worse than last time. "Easy loyal little tool. I would not harm him much. Just helping him get rid of the poison." The fertility god fired a ball of light fixing Kai in an instant. "You two look alike. It''s weird." Gemini said as she stared. Jaws to the side nodded his head as well. "Yeah, why do you look like me?" Kai asked standing up. "I look better though." Smiling he stared at the man as felt some memories stir. "You look familiar why didn''t I notice that before?" "Because you didn''t care before. Don''t worry I didn''t either. But it is not important for now. You took a big risk with your cellular programming. It is good you didn''t take in any more." "Master, what is he talking about?" Gemini asked. She started to drop her guard when she noticed there was no danger anymore. "Ah, I was hoping not to ever talk about this with you yet." Rubbing his hand through his hair Kai stared at the smiling Deity. "Each of you have been marked by me. The mark is a form of protection against any foreign contaminants. Mostly on the cellular level. When we pass by each other the contaminants are broken down into chakra that flows into me naturally. It updates me on any medical issues." Scratching his chin he had to ask. "Are we related?" "You need to work on that ability. It is no were near its full potential. And yes we are related." The deity smiled. "Oh, and you look like me. I am older." "Tch yeah yeah whatever." "Oh, congrats on getting rid of some more of your humanity. You are getting closer and closer to the next stage." Smiling he figures he will cheer Kai up a little. "Oh, I punished my wife for killing you. Turns out she broke a law when she did that." "Gonna tell me which law?" "No. Not yet anyway. You should go back. Your wives are getting antsy. Try not to make them cry too much. That is some of the strongest Kryptonite." "Yeah, yeah I will try. No promises. Man, I have to think of some presents." Walking over Kai picked up Jaws hugging him. "Let''s go home you two. We are going to walk. Gemini we need to have a little talk." As they walked off the Fertility God stood there. Once he no longer saw them two gates opened behind him. Out walked his wives. "Did you tell him yet?" They asked in unison. "No, I couldn''t. I don''t think he''s ready to know. I think my little brother will have a hard future ahead of him." Opening a gate big enough for all of them they all walked through. "Just wish he give up on some things." Chapter 46 - Home?? Making it home finally Kai thought he was out of the woods. However, a pull so strong he took a knee from the pain. "Krrk," the floorboards cracked from how hard he hit. "Master are you ok?" Gemini asked. As she was the closest she went to help him up. "Stay back." Kai struggled to stand and stepped into the back yard. Looking in a direction he strained his eyesight to the max. The longer he stared the further he saw. In the distance, Mastica was fighting Sand Ninja. No one else was in the area beside herself. A quick look around showed Tsume heading away from her. She was carrying several Leaf ninja on her back. "What the hell?!" Kai stood up straight. "Gemini defend the compound in case anything happens. "Kari you are in charge. Code Red!" Launching from the ground Kai didnt even try to disguise it as leaping and running. He flew at max speed once he cleared the area of the village. A sonic boom so loud travelled above the city, awakening several from slumber. Kari heard him say code red and already signaled the lockdown. All able-bodied ninja would wake up and get armed in the compound. Seals went up all over protecting the various families who were non-combatants. As Kai flew towards the location time slowed a little. Off to his right, Carn-La appeared in his suit. He ran on the air using something Kai couldn''t determine. "We just saw each other a few hours ago. Whats the deal?" Kai said with a pang in his head. Grabbing his head to try to drown out the pain. It didn''t work. "Just here to offer some advice. Does your head hurt?" Seeing his nod of yes he continued. "It is because of them you know this right? You can''t become what we are without issues. Stop acting like a child." "Tch. Are you saying helping my friends are an issue? Fat chance. I am not doing that." Kai couldn''t understand the meaning at what he was getting at. Nor did he try too hard. The pain in his head messed with his thoughts. "I cant... ughh." Shaking his head in dismay, Carn-La spoke more directly to the blockhead in front of him. "No, that is not what I meant. Your powers are coming on stronger than they should be. You should have not been nice to those two as well." "If it is so much of a problem, then I will distance myself. However, I will not part ways. Cant use people and just discard them like that!" Swinging his body in the air, Kai faced toward him as he flew back. "You told me it was better for me to fit in. Now, this." His hands waved in the air. "Make up your mind!" "Haa. You are still a pain. Your old life is creeping back in. You have to take them in. The same as the other two you recently mistakenly took in." Rubbing the side of his mask he fixed his words. "You can''t have those felling for them and just keep them with those unions. There are other sub-domains to fertility that you must answer to." "I did it for a reason. Dammit. It''s not like we are married or anything I am returning their feelings. As best I can." Kai shook his head furiously. Trying to figure out what to do next. "You cant expect me to spend months with people and not grow attached. I have done my best to spur advances and kept my eyes to the women I have. What more do you want?!" Kai finally stopped midflight. "It is the time dilation issues. Somehow you have stopped it. I don''t know if it is because of your time spent daydreaming. It has accelerated your thoughts and feelings for them. You believe it has only been a few months, but it has been years." Seeing that Kai only shake his head against what he said, Carn-La thought of a more direct path. "They have not been affected as you have. You forget your actions. You act too much like someone from our timeline. From our world. You are not acting like the people here all the time. Our people are a lot more.. relaxed. It has an effect on them. You are affecting them as well. The more carefree a deity acts the more his domains affect people. The more frustrated they become the same. Do you really think Poseiden wanted to sink so many cities?" Carn-La grabbed his shoulder. Trying to slow his flight more than the time dilation did already. "You need to let go of the past. The people, the connection, all of it. That is what I want from you." Carn-La said flatly. His voice was devoid of emotion. "You are not the man you use to be. You are beyond that. If you stay the way you are, you will kill yourself. You need to embrace the way things are done here." Waving his hand he showed images of Kai with his wives and others. Pakura, Anko, Hisa, Kari, Ouroboros, Chrysa, At the bottom was Shuba, Hozumi, Mastica, Tsume, and Gemini/Shura. "What''s it matter if I do. It''s not like it was your fault in any way. What do you gain from me living?" Kai felt his hackles rise. Something inside of him tried to get out. "You forget the power of Pandemonium, it drew them to you. You would not have taken the first five without it. Then Chrysa because you wanted to help in some way. That one is a more natural one. Even though you two are not compatible in that way. Shuba, Hozumi, Mastica, and Tsume are attracted to what you are. The medicine and the idea you are bringing are what draws to them. Mastica and Tsume are in heat that is definitely driving them towards you. Power attracts power. Dont get me wrong, the idea of trying to talk them up to some of the Mist ninjas would have worked. But no cigar with them already likeing you. In a way it is good you didn''t succeed in that endeavor. They would not have survived them." "Tch. I can see your point. But why is Gemini there? I have never touched that child." "True but.. your vow to her is still going. You won''t break your vow. You can''t. A very foolish notion still." With a dismiss of his hands, the images disappeared. "Such a vow how deadly. You have killed all of the members of the Aburame clan who have come for her bloodline. Smart move letting them die from that poison they already have." "So now you mock me?!" Kai turned his head and watched Mastica fight in slow motion. "I will not let them fight and die for me. I was not raised that way." "I was not raised that way either my friend. Do you think everything will always be honky dorey like this? Soon the plot of this world will come to you. It will not be kind. Your wives and children will die as they are now. You are not taking this as serious as it should be. Do you think you could crush Pein as you are now?" Carn-La shook his head a little. "Well, you could kill him and his Deva paths. But you will die right after. The backup plan will kill the rest of your people." "What backup plan?" Seeing that Carn was not say anything he looked back at Mastica. A strike from an enemy ninja just cut across her shoulder. "I am running out of time! Just spit it all out already! What do you get from this?" "I gain help. As well as, as.. as well as my family back. As you become stronger, so do my powers. I am a God of fertility. I have 10 wives locked away. Stuck in Tartarus. I am old. Not enough gods to keep everyone alive. If you attain godhood I can revive them. My life will gro more as well." "So that was the plan all along?" Kai-La turned facing him. "You should have told me. I would have done something else about it." "Not even remotely close. My wife killing you was real. Everything that has happened, is real. I have found new information the same as you have. I am not omnipotent. Not by a long shot." "I get what you are saying. I feel a little for you. But I will not abandon my friends. Nor will I abandon my wives and children." "What about the surrogate wives? What about the children they will have?" Carn-La said as he walked slowly in the air towards him. Right as he reached him his eyes turned into slits behind the mask, "they are not the same as the others. A means to an end! If they die you wouldn''t care about them at all would you? They mean nothing to you! They are not your wives! Not people you care about!" "Enough already." Kai sid turning. His body trembling with rage. "You need to get use to not going home. Your life there is over. Your friends are gone. Your son dead. Your daughter dead. Your wife moved on. Hell, it didnt take her long to do it either. She had someone lined up before she was planning.." In less than a second Kai-La''s hair turned crimson red. White-colored chakra manifested around him. "Boom!" A punch so devastating it carried an aftershock as Kai''s fist cracked the Fertility gods face. A small blast of force rocked towards the ground. "Good hit. I deserved that. But you know I am right. Your beliefs dont count them as family. They were not conceived normally. So you feel detached. Lacking a connection with them and the mothers." Massaging his jaw he watched as Kai''s energy continued to grow. He could hear his bones and body changing. "You are getting closer to becoming complete. Just a serious emotional push to staying a full Kryptonian. If you listen to me, you won''t have to worry about it. She was a bad fit for you. You know it is true. There is nothing wrong with discarding your humanity. It will offer you the power here and now without any issues." "Shut. The hell. Up!" Kai''s eyes glowed white-hot. "I don''t know why you are like this or why you are acting this way. Next time I see you. You better have an explanation. God or not! As for those surrogates you are right. But I gave them something they wanted. I gave them the means to protect themselves. I gave them finances. Much more than what they had already. If they hate or despise me I won''t lose any sleep over it. I cant care about everyone! An thats the bottom line!" Turning, Kai broke loose from the slowed time sphere and rushed towards Mastica and Tsume. The Fertility god stood there in the air waiting and watching. Under his mask, he smiled a self-deprecating smile. "Haa," exhaling he turned over his shoulders as a guest arrived. "Oh, it is you. The wife of the creator of this realm. How are you?" A woman floating in a kimono came out of thin air. "Better than you. Why are you testing your brother like this?" "I have to push him. I dont like it. But I have to. I won''t let him just take responsibilities for those five. He needs to marry them if he cant leave the archaic views of his religion. I wish he could be a baptist like me." "Hah, you are not much a baptist anymore. Your a heathen and so is your little brother. Do you think it wise to push him into his divinity like this?" The woman spoke from behind a fan. "No, I don''t. But he is breaking slowly but surely. The more the vestiges of his beliefs are tested he will become more like this place." Staring at the woman he placed his hand on her shoulder and channeled some fertility power. "His divinity is coming out. I dont like it. Not at all. If it awakens with his mentality now it will be disastrous." "Oh, and what will it be Carnage?" Touching her shoulder she felt the energy he sent through. "Thank you for the gift." A beautiful smile came across her face hidden behind the fan. ''I need to head home.'' "Hehe, he is my brother. Only divinity he has coming out is ... Cruelty. Not enough good things happened back then. A lot here has helped. Even with the destruction of Uzu, he would have been fine. If he gave up on the past, he would have become vengeance. That would have been a lot better than Cruelty." Chapter 47 - Mastica and Tsume As soon as he was close, Kai grabbed a Sand ninja through his spine. Swinging him at the others killing them both instantly. The first body traveled hitting one then two then three bodies till it stopped. "What the hell have you done to yourself?!" Kai asked enraged. His voice came out way harsher then he would have wanted but he was still angry from the hold up with the Fertility God. All across her body were the control rods the Mist village used on them. A scent of poison traveled in the air a little. "Did you use this on yourself? What the hell is wrong with you?" Grabbing ahold of her, Kai started to expunge the poison. As he was helping her any enemy ninja that came by was burned with a turn of his head. The heat beams that came out, burned the body to ash instantly. Normally excess use would drain his energy reserves but right now it was way beyond his capacity to calm down. Tsume smelled Kai''s scent earlier but never saw him. It was distracting with how much blood in the air she could still smell him. Resisting it was a little easier on her then Mastica. Two chunin struck out against her side. Sidestepping, she pounced at both of there throats with an armored gauntlet. The slash ripped right through both ninjas. Pushing the bodies away she watched as their drop bodies fell in the sand. "Huff, how many more? Why does the sand have so many mercenaries here?" Panting after the days of fighting started to catch up with her. "I need to get to Mastica, the drug will kill her. Should I take it now as well?" Staring at her vest pocket it would be to easy to help her rip through the enemy with it. Her mind was so addled she didn''t even notice she was speaking out loud. Then Kai scent passed in the area again. She couldn''t believe it. Whipping her head forward she saw him. Red flowing hair and a bloody scent falling off him. ''How the hell is he here?!'' Tsume killed her way in. With Kai providing the support it was easy. Soon as she arrived seeing the state of her friend almost caused her to lose it. "Get down close to me. Not in the way of my head-turning. Now Tsume!" Kai said with the utmost authority. With a slight growl of disagreement, she did so. "Tell me what happened." As he healed Mastica with the chakra reserves he had, his eyes kept killing sand ninja. "We fell into an ambush. We took care of it easy enough. Extracting the woman and the child was easy. Till the baby woke up. It started to rampage turning into a little sand creature. The extraction of my team was difficult after that. We managed with Mastica providing cover. No one used any Leaf techniques and without our ninja partners... it turned more difficult then we would have imagined. We overestimated ourselves." Tsume said chastising herself. "The critically wounded have made it to the women village. With the rest of the people already there as well as Hisa hopefully, they can be treated." "That is good news. I have stopped the worst of it." Setting Mastica down he looked around him. a small plan forming in his head. "Stay here with her. I have a solution to clear this place up. Can''t have any tracks leading back to the village." Taking a step forward he looked at her eyes. Those dark black pupil''s no longer reacting to his current state. Staring back even challenging in a way. But she wouldn''t. No, to smart for that. To controlled. Stepping away Kai used his super-speed to run the outer perimeter. Creating a trench along the way made about 3 foot thick. After the second passed he used his summoning abilities. Bringing out Potassium permanganate, and Glycerin all throughout the trench. With that done he performed the earth wall technique using the uplifted dirt from earlier. Making a dome out of everything to the very top. Speeding back to grab Mastica and Tsume he flew both to the top opening. "Water style, water dragon technique!" As the water dragon passed into the dome the chemical fire ignited. The trio stepped back into a dimensional pocket leaving the area immediately. Standard science experiment just on a larger scale. Add a few drops of glycerin to a few crystals of potassium permanganate and if you want to accelerate the reaction by adding a couple of drops of water. While in the pocket dimension Tsume stared back at Kai slightly disgusted. "The bodies... all of them you burned them." "Yes, I did. Screw ''em." Kai''s voice came out rough with little to know respect on how she felt about the situation. ''Killing them feels good. Hmm is it because they got in my way or because they tried to hurt what is mine?'' His attention was on Mastica removing the self implanted rods that were deeper in her body. "Be mad. I don''t care. But don''t interrupt me while I "fix" this mistake! Her body has more breaks and tears then Pakura did when I first met her." "Tch fine. But let me help. She is my second and my best friend." Tsume said once she realized how bad the situation was. Walking over she removed the rod''s slowly with a trained practice. She removed all the ones near the non-major locations first and foremost. The two worked silently for an hour. Neither saying a word first. Tsume tried to say something every now and then but didn''t know what to say. Kai was too distracted, with what he had to do to fix Mastica besides the words of the Fertility God plaguing his thoughts. Finally finishing up he watched as her breathing stabilized. But the poison already did its damage. Reacting with what else was in her system had proven near-fatal. Throughout his scan''s he found several other wounds that healed up over time incorrectly. Looking up to Tsume he scanned her as well. "Gasp," he couldn''t believe the wear and tear she placed on her body recently. Cracked bone fragments mixed in the muscle tissue, small damages to the lungs. He didn''t even want to get started on the damage along the spine area. "Why are you looking at me like that?!" Tsume demanded. "If she is ok, get us out of this place already!" "Your just as injured. When was the last time you took time to recover? When was the last time Mastica did as well?" Kai asked calming down finally. His hair returned black but with a majority of it staying red this time. "When I spend time to recover, it''s my own business! No one else''s. As long as I am fit for duty that is all that matter''s." Tsume''s voice came out in a snarl. "Just keep paying us and everything will be fine. We won''t say anything about the Kage''s wife or your plan''s for her." "Huh, Plan''s for her. Pftt you have it wrong." Kai said laughing a little. "In what way am I wrong. You already have that Pakura woman. Makes sense you would want more sand woman." "Misunderstandings create Pandemonium. My art teacher was right again." Kai nodded. "I really lack tact and awareness sometimes." "What are you talking about?" Tsume asked finally calm herself. She didn''t notice Mastica breathing had changed. "You are under the assumption that is why I want her. That is not the case. Pakura wants her childhood friend saved. I am going after her son Gaara. The kid hs a shitty life ahead of him. Same as Naruto''s was mostly. I tend to fix that." "Just because your wife wants you to? I find that to be stupid." Tsume grunted. "No man would put that much into a marriage. Not even you." "Ah, forgot about your bad marriage and recent divorce. Would make sense you would feel a little more hostile about it." "You better tread lightly Lord Senju!" "Oh, and what will you do if I don''t? Even with you fully recovered I can pin you to the wall without much effort." Kai said slightly teasing. Taking a dangerous tone he grabbed her throat in a second. "I can snap your throat right now if I wanted to." Tsume looked back with no fear at all. "Then do it!" "That would be stupid. I don''t dislike your attitude at all. It is needed. It will keep me from.. how do you say... putting my foot up my own a.s.s." Removing his hand back releasing some extra chakra to heal her. He then placed it against Mastica forehead. "You can stop pretending to be out cold. I heard your heartbeat when I threaten Tsume." "Glad you didn''t mean it," Mastica said slightly tired as she opened her eyes looking at the two. "So what all happened?" "Keep quiet for a little bit. Your body has been through the wringer." Channeling small amounts of chakra to her he stared at Tsume. "So go ahead and ask whatever questions you want to be answered. It is the perfect time to do so." "Any questions?" Mastica asked. "You be quiet," Kai said to her. This caused a little pout to form on her face. "Tsume do the talking. That way she does not waste energy. If you want to know everything it will cost you more than you would be willing to pay." A smile of cruelty played on his lips before it went away. "Whats it gonna be?" "For my clan, I am willing to do anything. As long as it doesn''t endanger them or the village." Tsume said defiantly after a few minutes. Mastica just shook her head agreeing. "Very well then." Kai waved his hand at the two. Summoning two crystal neckbands that floated down towards them. "Yes, they are collar''s and yes you wear them on your neck''s. If you remember looking around people close to me have something like this. My wives have them in the form of rings. The other''s have them as this. A few other have them as bracelets." "So you saying you own us?" "You can look at it that way. You would be somewhat correct. The rings contain a piece of something that will strengthen you over time. Physically, mentally, emotionally and spiritually if you believe in that sort of thing. It is also a safeguard against me and a few other things in the world." "Like what?" "Can''t say unless you wear them." Mastica looked at it closely. The black band intrigued her. clasping it around her neck she felt the influx of energy. Slowly her body revitalized a little. The headache she had from the drug slowly disappeared as well. The band then disappeared from sight. Seeing the look of relief, Tsume placed the other around her neck as well. She felt the same change as well. "If you haven''t noticed that I tend to want to snap necks when angry. Bad upbringing and whatnot. This will neutralize a good bit of my strength. More than enough for you to try and stop me from doing something stupid." "Why would you need to make these?" "Because there are techniques that can control people. In my case radiation as well that can do it. Well, change my mentality anyway. This will protect you all from that. Making you immune to outside forces mind control and hallucinogenic poisons. one of the things I fear in this world is losing control of myself. Losing control of the world around me. These will help with those who are close to me knocking some sense into me." Mastica recovered enough strength trying to sit up she was stopped by Kai''s hand. "Stay down." "Grr, fine." Tsume thought of something, "that little ninja near you always has hers showing on her neck. It has been that way since she was on your team. Was she the first?" "Yes." "She would be a keeper of secrets if you will. Amongst everyone in my compound, she is the strongest after me. Then Pakura followed by Ouroboros. However, Kari is the strongest overall. More life experiences." "That child is the strongest?" Tsume asked stupefied. "She is. However the most dangerous is Kari. If you want to know more about that, you will have to ask them specifically." Kai said shrugging his shoulders. "Fine. Tell us why else you are getting the boy Garra?" "Because there is a tailed beast inside of him. I plan on extracting him from the boy. As well as the remnants of the boy''s mother spirit or soul. Such a weird thing, a mother''s love." Looking to the side Kai realized they were almost at there destination. "We are almost here." "Almost where? We have been moving?" Mastica asked. "Yes, also, circle your chakra and you can communicate with me due to the bands. If you learn to recognize the chakra signatures of the others'' it will allow you to do the same." Opening the portal he picked Mastica up and asked Tsume to follow. They were at the Village of women. Kai hadn''t been here since he did the procedure of insemination. All around women of various state''s of pregnancy could be seen. Mastica somewhat growled at them. Tsume had a face of indifference. In a few steps, two jonin appeared in front of them dressed in white attire. Before they made it, Kai looked at Tsume. "It is fine to go check on your people. We can talk later." "With Hisa here, I know they are fine. Besides, I want to ask you something personal. Well I know Mastica definitely does." Tsume said quite low. Seeing the two come close she decided it would be better to talk later. "Greeting''s Lord Senju! Greetings to his companions. You are just in time." "Ehh.. time for what?" "Pakura is giving birth." "Pakura is in the Leaf village. What are you talking about?" Kai asked shock. The two looked at each other and smiled wrly at him. "She has been here for a day now. Maybe since eight in the morning yesterday or so. " "That day''s.. that would be during the time I went to that meeting with the Hyuga''s. Where is Hisa?" "She is helping with the treatment of the coma lady. Would you like us to take you there?" "No. Take me to Pakura. Get me two of the best healers to treat Mastica and Tsume here. They are not in the best of conditions." Seeing the two nod in understanding one grabbed Mastica the other lead Kai to Pakura. "Shouldn''t the best healers go with you?" Mastica asked. She fidgeted when the white robe girl touched her. "No, the better healer would best for you two. The Neonatalogist and Pediatricians are what we need here. That is the reason they are stationed at this location. Well in there anyway. That and good old fashion medical ninja and nurses everything should be fine." Chapter 48 - Babies.. Entering the room Kai spotted the doctors tending to Pakura. She was laid back in a hospital bed. One of the things Kai changed about the delivery methods. Having a baby while on the floor may be ok in some cultures but screw that. Before entering the area his suit retracted and came back out. Clearing away any and all foreign contaminants that could be on his person. Stepping over the medical talisman he stood to the side out of the way. Pakura noticed him on arrival. She smiled sheepishly at him. "I know your mad at me. But can I see your face?" Seeing that he didn''t move she moved up a little in the bed before a nurse resituated her back down. "Right no unnecessary movement. I forgot all the books Hisa had me read already." Rubbing her belly her look turned slightly sour. Her head kept touching against the area where the nurse had turned. "Do you think that means I will be a terrible mother?" Kai retracted the mask and just stared at her. "No, I don''t." His eyes already looked over the babies inside. Some bad placement on one of them. Looking closer he could see the child had been turned to make the delivery easier. "How are you faring? Are you sure you don''t want to you use the other method?" "No. I will delivery these babies normally. No drugs and no phantom delivery. I can do this! Dont you trust me?" Pakura said a little angry. Kai looked at the monitor and saw her pulse jump up. "I trust you know best for your own body," Kai said with a little smile. Agitating would not go well at all. "I am right here." Stepping back he stood against the wall by the medical supplies. If you need me." Seeing her lay her head back he just stared at her. "So what did you think of for names?" Pakura smiled and started to tell him all the names she thought of. With help from the other villagers, they turned it into a game of sorts. An hour passed with things going relatively slowly. Then everything hit the fan. The monitor started to go haywire. "My Lady I am gonna need you to push ok. Only do it when I say so." The nurse said hesitantly. Slowly she continued to instruct Pakura. Another voice brought a little cheer into the room. Dilated only four centimeters was dangerous but no clear option on how to help with delivery. Each doctor had different methods. Though unusual it is not unheard of that a mother is told not to push until the body is fully ready. Pakura struggled with her d.e.s.i.r.e to push. Something in her urged her to get rid of what was causing her pain. As she gritted her teeth to bear with it, her body overloaded the chakra dampeners she had. Small spheres of heat started to appear in the room. Two of the doctors started performing hand signs containing the chakra into glass jars. The jars were then placed upside down and put into a machine that s.u.c.k.e.d the chakra in. It was a chakra storage device that Hisa designed with Kari. One of the issues with strong ninja is the chakra withdrawal after. Once the birth was finished the chakra would be channeled back into the mother to help with recovery. With test they have performed before, one''s own chakra worked best. Or a family member. "The baby is coming. I have a decent hold of him. Wait for it.. a little..," the doctor supported the baby''s head up. Another ninja moved in to help with the removing of the shoulders. for some reason, Pakura''s body was not transitioning right. Her hard labor moved into an intense labor. Something in her body didnt change over correctly. "She is finally dilating more. We are up to 7 centimeters now!" The nurse said to the other. After saying that, the nursed channeled her chakra. As it moved in her hands she slowly helps separate Pakura cervical opening. "Ok, my Lady you can push now. Not to fast. Slowly. You have multiple babies to push out. This will be a slow process." Ten minutes later the first baby was out. "It''s a girl." With a whisk of her hand, the nurse cut the umbilical cord and lifted the babe up. She removed any all contaminants as the blockage was removed from nasal cavity and throat. Setting it into a container two nurses and clansmen of the Uzumaki clan moved the baby to the adjacent room to run checks. Kai watched Pakura never removing his eyes off her. With the first baby having been delivered, the next task was to help with the twins. The duo had moved, been turned and finally put in a position to deliver them. The biggest problem was the twin''s legs wrapped around each other. Already they proved to be inseparable. When the nurse moved the legs earlier, the babies heartbeat would slow down. According to the monitor, the two had the weakest heartbeat and the risk was too severe. "Deliver the others. Keep a watchful eye on those two. That is the only thing you can do." Kai said neutrally. He was not worried about the twins. His sights mostly watched Pakura and the smallest baby inside. "Very well." The head doctor said agreeing. With the help of the nurse, they moved the other that was close to pakura''s left side. As they move the baby they were forced to stop every two minutes as Pakura''s pulse would jump. Some bruising leftover damaged her sides. With the chakra dampeners in place, she didn''t heal that quickly. "Now Pakura. Push!" With that instruction, the baby slid out effortlessly. "Waahh!" Unlike the first delivery, this one came out fussy. The nurse cut the umbilical cord and lifted the babe up. Moving over to the side, another nurse helped her clean the baby up. The twins had to be delivered next. Pakura started to pass out a little. "Woosh," they felt the air pass over them as Kai grabbed her hand. "Hey now, you aren''t giving up are you? These kids will need you. No giving up." Kai said gently to her. He no longer looked at the babies he stared at Pakura. Kai didn''t have much to say during everything. Images of the last time when he was in a delivery room plagued his thoughts. Blood everywhere screams all over. A mother in law blaming her daughter for the loss of her first grandkids. This was tame compared to then. Pakura smiled weakly as she stared back at him. "This is my fault. I should have stayed in the village. I made a mistake. If I would never have wanted her saved, this wouldn''t have happened. To much stress. It''s all my fault." "We are going to have to pull the baby using the breech extraction. Pakura you can take this, just hold on." The obstetrician grabbed the second twin''s feet and pulling him/her into the birth canal. Another started pushing the first of the twin to the birth canal. The monitor started to go crazy. Removing the baby the second nurse moved in to get the other baby. Placing them both into the same incubator the obstetricians went to work. "Nonsense. Not much you could do about certain things. Besides, if you would have heard she died, I am pretty sure that would have bode horrible for our unborn children." Kai brushed her cheek. feeling the lack of warmth he gathered a little light chakra in his fingertips. "What will be, will be. I will be by your side no matter what." The doctor watched the monitor and then looked at Pakura. Mouthing to Kai to keep her occupied they worked on the last baby. "So regret getting married to me yet? Multiple other women to deal with. A house full of kids. Might be too much for some people." Kai spoke kindly to her. "Hmm, it has been interesting. But not a problem for me. I said I always wanted a big family. Besides, there is almost no cleaning between you and Hisa always cleaning up everything. We get to study all sorts of things. We have been too strange places and see what the future has to offer." Pakura reached her hand out grabbing Kai''s hand. Squeezing tightly the strength started to fade from her grip. Her pulse was drooping. "I can leave the world happy. You are in good hands." "Enough of that. You are not going anywhere. Besides, don''t you want to see your friend again? You cant tell me after all this you don''t want to laugh and talk with her again. You have daughters who will need you. A clan that needs you!" Seeing Pakura eyes start to close Kai was starting to run out of ideas. "It is my fault. I saw the conversation you had with Carn-La. Also the one with Shuba, Hozumi, Mastica, and Tsume. You should marry them all. Make a big strong family. An unstoppable one." A few tears started to go down her cheeks. "We would make a clan as the world has never seen before. Groan." For the first time, Pakura actually releases a sign of pain audibly since the birth started. "No way," Kai said as he looked down. "Need your help with that. You are the people person. I just provide some money and s.p.e.r.m. You Hisa and the rest keep the clan functioning. I am to cold-hearted for that position." "It will be ok... I trust you." Pakura struggled to keep her eyes open. "Do right by the others and they will do right by you." The doctor did her best with getting to the baby. At one point something inside Pakura tore and a lot of blood came out. "We have the baby now. Get the child into the other room!" Sprinting away with the child they did there best to help. The baby was a few shades blue with labored breathing. "Use the chakra storage to help the child." Kai just stared at the nurse. Seeing her take off with the device he made a quick decision. Kai picked up Pakura and speed off out of the room. As soon as he was outside he flew up as best as he could without hurting her. Removing all the seals her body overflowed with chakra. Flying high in the air he channeled all the light chakra he had available to help with her healing. Seeing her stir a little he pushed harder. "Come on! Damn it Pakura wake up!" As time passed by Kai kept sending chakra into her. More and more his hair turned red and loss its black. Hearing her heartbeat skip and stop, he froze in fear. "No! Aaahhhhhh!" As he screamed in anguish those in the village of women could hear. Some cried from the howl. Others just went inside there homes. They were all hoping for a good day but from the sounds of it, all was not well. Hisa was helping with the babies as soon as she was able to. The others were easy. But the twins had a weird poison inside of them. Making the hard decision she left them alone. The babies would be in pain for a while. She had no way to treat them at the time. The poison needed to be identified first. Stepping over she relieved the overworked doctor. Helping with the smallest baby she did everything she could to keep the child breathing. "How did this happen?" Hisa couldn''t begin to understand why the child was having such trouble. Pakura was healthy beforehand. Only trouble that showed was the baby being somewhat smaller than the rest. From what Kai said, it was hereditary. "Something else has got to be going on here?" As Kai float up above in the sky. A guest appeared. The fertility god walked out. He was not alone. Three women walked out with him. A woman dressed in red moved towards him slowly. As rage started to overtake him he got ready to strikeout. "I mean no harm." Her voice came out in a melodious tone. "Let us help you." "Kai-La. I am sorry. It had to be done." Carn-La raised his hand up and a purple miasma left Pakura. As it moved out of her, Kai could hear her heartbeat heavier. Stronger and faster before settling down. "She will live. I guarantee it." Stepping back some, the fertility god opened a gate the other two walked through. The red-dressed woman placed something in Pakuras hand. Kai could not see it, it was if something shielded it from his sight. The object then disappeared inside of her hand. "be careful... congratulations on becoming a demi-god. It sucks before it becomes great. You are a few pieces away from becoming your peak.*" "Stop! Will all of the births be like this? You have to know." Kai couldn''t look away from Pakura as he stared at her. She looked absolutely beautiful in the light. A white chakra glow around her body from Kai''s overuse. "Check your divinity it will let you know." Carn-La stepped through but left one final line. "I am proud of you little brother." If Kai was not so fixated on Pakura he would have been shocked at what he heard. It barely registered as he kissed his first wife in this world. Pakura just held him instinctively back. Coming to her first sentence threw Kai for a loop. "Where are our kids?" Pakura stared at him excitied. Chapter 49 - So we are going home now right..? Right? "That''s a bit of a problem." Holding her hands Kai wanted Pakura to relax a little first. "First I need you to apply the chakra seals on yourself first. I could do it myself, however, it is better if you do it." "Fine then! As long as we get to go see the children." As Pakura started placing the seals on herself she noticed a change. Her face changed different expressions as her ears started to hurt. Grabbing ahold of her self she tried to shut all the sounds out. "Ughh what''s going on?" She asked her husband a little frighten. "My chakra control is completely shot." "You need to remember the basics. Just start from the beginning. I know it hard, but you have to do this yourself." Kai watched as her control became easier over time. In a matter of minutes, she had fair chakra control. Placing the seals upon herself, her body became slack against him. "I feel so weak now. Is this how you always feel?" "Meh, more or less. Come on." He moved his head in the direction of the ground. "Let''s take you to them." With a small smile, Kai flew them both down. A lot faster now that her body could handle the speeds easier than before. Arriving back at the village everyone looked happy as they saw her move and breath again. Bringing her into the recovery room he layed her down on the bed. Once done with the cleanup, the nurse brought the children in. Kai walked out to let them be alone for now. He made his way to the ICU. Finding an exhausted Hisa standing over the incubator. Grabbing her wrist lightly, he moved behind her to act as support. Slowly he bolstered her low chakra reserve with his own. With the added help, they worked quickly to help the baby. Flinching Hisa felt happy and sad with his embrace. She was only sad that she couldn''t do this alone. Happy for the help though. Thinking he may resent her, plagued her thoughts as they continued to operate. "Kai, I am so sorry. I should have left that woman alone and saw to the wellbeing of the babies." "Oh, are you sure about that?" Feeling her tense up Kai moved his hand atop of hers to give her encouragement. "We spent the past few months training you to be the head caregiver of the children yes. But foremost, you are a doctor. Never apologize for that. You went to the most critical patient. You trusted the others you have trained to see to her and our family. You did nothing wrong. Do not be angry with yourself. Be angry with me if you have to. I should have planned more. Pakura should have not left the village as well. Blame can go everywhere." "I.. just feel like I have failed." Hisa hands tried to pass more chakra till Kai stopped her. "You have done enough. You are way past the acceptable limits we agreed upon. Rember the rules we set in place for chakra uses while you are pregnant. I will not allow you to spend anymore. " Seeing her turn angry at him, Kai reassured her. "Allow me to increase your reserves back to peak then you can continue. Do not allow your hormones and feelings to get the better of you." "Hmph, you always let your feelings and hormones get the better of you. So why cant I?" Hisa said pouting a little. "That is easy, because you are my better half. Well, halves. Or is it section? I honestly can not remember at this point what it is called. Anyway, someone has to be the grounded one along with Kari. Cant be me. I dont take enough things seriously for that." Kai talked lowly as he continued to look over the boy in the incubator. As the two work togethor the baby was out of the critical zone in a few hours. Finally relaxing, Kai finally noticed Pakura roll in pushed by a nurse. The four baby girls wrapped up. The twins on the left side legs entwined with one another again. The oldest kicking about. The other just sleeping contently. Pakura kept looking at them finally noticing her little boy in the container. Her eyes looking sad thinking the worse. She gestured to the nurse to roll her over. "How is he?" "He is fine. Dont worry he will make it." "How do you know?!" Pakura stretched her hand out before pulling it back. Is this my fault? If I would have stood home, this wouldn''t happen. The labor would have happened on time without incident." "No. Dont think like that. I am not just saying that because of the medical books say that either. Get that look off your face." Looking at the nurse Kai asked her to leave. Then he erected a sound barrier. "This is hereditary. I said it once there was a possibility. He has the same heart defect as I do. Well as I did. The bloodlines will kick in and take care of that over time. If it will help ease your mind, just blame me. It is my heart complications that all of them are likely to carry. The boys just have a higher chance." Looking at her calm down a little, Kai walked around from Hisa towards Pakura. Touching each of his daughters he smiled. "None of them have that problem. The twins just have a problem some twins have. It is normal. When they get older they might not be able to stand each other anymore. But for now, let them be around each other more. As far as prem.a.t.u.r.e birth goes, there is only so much you can do about it." "The birth started when I saw you rush towards Mastica and Tsume... I became scared." Pakura said lowly. Her body language gave Kai a bit of worry. "You need to stop gazing through my eyes. I have told you that would be a bad idea during your pregnancy." Squatting down Kai cupped her face and stared. "I almost lost you today. I need you to be more careful for just a little bit. Then you can go back to be a force of nature around the village. Seeing her smile Kai looked at the sleeping girls. ''Oh, boy that''s a lot of daughters. Why not a lot of sons. Defintely make breeding easier?'' "Why in the world did you get scared?" Hisa asked. She continued to look at the little boy in the incubator. "Are you still thinking about leaving us?" "Huh? What do you mean leaving?'' Kai asked shocked. ''Well shit. I knew she was acting weird. But didnt think that was happening. Maybe I am dreaming.'' "If the casualties were high, I would have." Looking up Pakura stared at Kai. "If I would have gotten them killed. I dont know what I would have done besides that. Staying in the village would have been unbearable. I dont know if I would have been able to face little Kiba knowing I was the reason his mother was killed. Even though I am not as friendly as I use to be with them, I still consider them dear friends of mine. Sometimes I wished I never told them who I used to be." "My apologies Pakura I did not know you felt that way. But we all agreed it was for the best. You wanted a clean start with them. That was the best option at the time. I should have realized the different village problems would have caused a slight hiccup." "How stupid!" A voice came from outside the barrier. Turning around tearfully Pakura looked at an enraged Tsume walking in. Seeing the collar on her neck she smiled sadly. "Greetings Tsume. I am sorry.." Pakura said sadly bowing her head. Her thoughts going back to when she and the young clan head first met and conversed. "Enough Pakura." Tsume said with some authority. Walking up to the woman she smiled at the babies. "Dont forget we are ninja. Death is a possibility. Kai gave us several chances to allow others to take the mission. We decline because we knew we could do it. Complications happen. Just because you are semi retire does not mean you are allowed to slack off as a ninja. The ninja way of life should stay with you all the way to your dying days." The mood settled a little. Tsume talking to Pakura to help settle her down some. Kai just listened intently. When Mastica reached the barrier with a frown, Kai walked forward. "I will step outside to tend towards any matter that may have popped up. I can see there are some things you all need to discuss." Giving each woman a peck on the cheek Kai walked out to Mastica. "Shouldn''t you still be resting?" "I am. I walked over here. I did not run." Mastica said with a grin. "I need you to come with me to the medical tent. Something weird has happened." Grabbing her by the side, Kai sped to the tent. As Mastica grabbed hold getting her balance Kai stared at the shifting sand in the area. Both Gaara and his mother were encircled in sand. A little baby raccoon dog sat at their feet. "Oi, you finally showed up. Took you long enough." Shukaku said snidely. His little eyes looking at Kai then towards Mastica. "Yeah yeah. Had important things to tend to. How goes the soul transfer?" "Eh so so. That woman of yours does good work. In a few more days we will transfer the rest to her. She took care of her organ failure and her blood loss. But without your help with the soul transfer, it was too hard for me." "Very well, good job though. Stop the chakra molding. I think you are scaring the locals." Kai said suppressing a chuckle. To the side, a few nurses looked wide-eyed. Most had kunai at the ready to attack. "Everyone please step outside. I will see to this." One by one they all left. "Thanks for the help." "I think it may actually be better to do this back at the village." Musing over it with Shukaku it was agreed. Mastica went get a nurse to prep her for transport. Walking over Kai went to the tent with the recovering Inuzukas and few Uchiha members. For the most part, only a few loss limbs and a few gauged out eyes here and there. The worst was an amputee Uchiha member. Both legs were gone and the left arm was gone. For the most part, the man should be dead but he held on somehow. Getting everyones attention Kai addressed them all at once. "First think you for your hard work. It was not for nothing so take solace in that." Seeing the grim shakes and nod of their heads he reached into his pocket that went into a small dimension. Grabbing a few of the flesh balls from within, he attached some chakra threads and floated them towards the people in the worst conditions. "Do not chew these. Just swallow them. It will help with the recovery process." One by one each ninja swallowed them whole. Once it made it to the pit of there stomachs, the balls reacted with the chakra threads mapping out the channels they needed to take for regrowth. ''With a little bit of time, the limbs will have to regrow on their own. But not fast enough for them to start active duty anytime soon.'' Summoning a platform of light, Kai lifted everyone up including the nurses and walked out. Connecting with the different chakra seals around the place, Kai started summoning multiple platforms. "Everyone we are moving to the Leaf village. Hold on tight to the designated holds. We will leave in the hour." Hearing the squeals of delight and the few people run about Kai continued his work. For the last few months, Oreo and himself made different seals yo transport large masses of people. This would be the second attempt at a group this large. The first group happened to be an entire bandit group. It went perfect. As long as everyone remained inside the seal radius. Stepping out would create a cut on the skin. Once everyone was ready Kai separated the area with his dimension ability. Moving the platforms though the different layers he arrived outside the area that was set up in the forest of death. Sending the message to the Uzumaki members that guarded the area he returned to the medical tent. "Alright let us start Shukaku.." Kai started to say upon entering. Instead, he was greeted with a passed out Shukaku. To the side of him was an empty jug. The nurse looked at Kai guiltily. "I am sorry my Lord. But he insisted." The nurse said before scurrying out the room. Walking up to the unconscious woman Kai transferred a little chakra to her. When his hand made contact with the sand around Gaara, it started toward Kai aggressively. Paying it no mind at all, he continued to help guide the "spirit energies" within her. They were mostly her mental consciousness, but Shukaku insisted it was her spirit. Chapter 50 - Welcome back everyone.. Inside the mindscape, fragmented pieces of her self could be found all over. One by one Kai sent out chakra threads to pull them all to the center. He did not thread them togethor. Less he wished for the woman to have issues with determining pass events with presents problems. As the hour pass by Kai place a seal to help her mind slowly reconfigure everything. Releasing the technique he was greeted with Mastica staring right at him. Blinking rapidly he said, "what can I help you with?" "A lot of things. But that can wait till later. How are you feeling?" Mastica asked with a smirk. "Good. how about everyone else?" "Settled more or less. Most of them have gone out cold." Thinking over some things Mastica decided to tell Kai upfront. "The Uchiha''s you healed up, will they be ok?" "Yes. they should be anyway. Everyone will get a thorough checkup from the hospital later. Right now we need to get everyone transition over." Taking a few steps Kai almost fell. Mastica grabbed him by the shoulder to help steady him. "You have used too much chakra and have not rested in awhile. I think it best you stop for a bit. When was the last time you slept?" Seeing Kai vulnerable she smiled a little. ''Seeing him exhausted like this is comforting. Maybe he will take a break instead of moving a half city again. Not counting the other things he did. Who was it that kept him from overdoing it? Was it Hisa or Kari?'' "You are right I should rest more. But I need to check over everyone again to make sure." Walking forward Kai was hit with a severe sense of vertigo. "What you need to do is rest, you silly man." Oreo walked with some Jonin clansmen in tow. "I see the delivery was a success at least. You should have head back to the compound first. A lot of grumbling has taken place amongst the Hyuga''s and a few dissidents. It will need your fine touch she said with a gleam in her eye. Tilting her head to the side, she wonders what was with the weird look on his face. "What is it? Is there something on my face?" Kai sped over to her. "No there is not." Looking her over checking her pulse and the state of the babies he relaxed. "Are you in any pain whatsoever?" "Huh... no why?" She asked in wonder, "You are acting weird. Why is your chakra so unstable?" "That''s good to hear. About my chakra, I will check on that later." With a kiss on her cheek, he sped to grab Mastica and went to the compound. Mastica gritted her teeth the whole way there. Sending a quick message to Oreo he told her where to find the others and to check on those in medical when she could. A jonin walked up to Oreo. "My lady, is the Lord ok? He looked frazzled, to say the least." "Nope, the idiot has been running on fumes. He also needs a shower." Scrunching her nose she led the others towards Pakura and company. "Go and tell Shura to meet us here. We need to get everyone registered before any possible spies try to slip through." Soon as she said that, two of the jonin disappeared back towards the Hokage tower. Arriving at the compound, Kai looked around for any trouble. Finding none he was surprised. "I thought she said something weird was happening?" "Ughh, can you tell me before you do that?" Mastica looked worse for wear. Her already wild hair looked wilder. Seeing Kai smile at her she smiled back. "What?" "Your hair looks blown out. Does the compound look in disarray to you?" "Meh. No more than usual. Sniff, sniff no smell of new blood so no fighting recently." Putting her hair in a ponytail she looked back at Kai. "So now what? Do we just head to your house or the Hokage tower? No speed running again!" "We should walk around right quick." Moving to the direction of the house Kai was met with a surprise. TenTen and Karin tackled him before he could even register it was them. "Bam, bam," Each one caught an arm in their hands. "Welcome back everyone!" They said at the same time. Looking around they both were puzzled. Kari came from upstairs with Ku-La and Kurenai. "Hello and welcome home. How was the trip?" She asked. "It was something. A lot to discuss for later at dinner." Rubbing both of the little girls head Kai tried to pry himself free. "Ok, let me go you two I need to look for someone." "Papa you need a bath. You stink!" TenTen said letting go first. "Yeah, you smell all funny. Go shower Mr. stinky b.u.t.t." Karin second. Kurama and Kurenai started to chuckle at the two''s antics. Sniffing himself Kai did not think he smelled too bad but to be safe he looked at Kira and Mastica who shared a look. "Ok, I get the hint I will go bathe real quick." Getting ready to take off Kai was stopped. "Not really quickly just take a slow bath to decompress and relax. We need to go help the others get settled in. Glad the birth went ok." Kari said sternly. She walked over kissing Kai and staring at Mastica, "as for you." "Uhh me what?" Mastica was wondering what the look was for. "You will come with me and the kids. We have things to discuss." Grabbing the woman arm she led them out the door. Kai watched as they followed along. Kurenai looked at Kurama a bit before running to catch up with the others. "Come on old man. Fill me in on what happened." Leading the way to the baths Kurama started to think about if he needed to tell Kai about some of the villagers. ''Meh, it can wait till later.'' "So you have some more younger siblings now. I don''t think it will be quiet here anytime soon." Seeing Kurama not even flinch about the news, Kai told him everything else that happened. Arriving at the baths Kai eased himself in. "ahh still feels nice." "Well, you have been busy. You also have become much stronger." Kurama said with a smirk. "Everyone has increased there training after the Hyuga incident. Some of the villagers believe we should increase our ranks as well. Word has spread already about the Sand village getting attacked. So far my information tells me it is as we want it to be. The Stone Village is getting held accountable for the attack. No one suspects us." "That is good. The back story for Anko finding a woman wandering the roads should be even easier to help in convincing those who ask questions. With a little appearance change Gaara and his mother, Karura. They should be able to fit right in. How is Cho-La doing? Has she gotten use to the body yet?" "Hmph, that pain in the a.s.s. Yeah, she has gotten use to it. I still don''t see why you had to make her older than me body-wise?" Kurama questioned a little angry. "To help with her cover. She will act as a mother for Fu. Let''s place her as one of the other''s that were found recently. Besides she was created before you. So she is older. Why the sudden need to look older? Is there something you are not telling me?" Kai asked in wonder. He grabbed a bucket of warm water and poured it over himself. "You do not have to keep all these secrets with me yah know. I am your ''father''." A small pause descends in the bathroom. As Kurama try to figure out what to say the door to the bathhouse opened. A woman with dark green hair walked out holding a baby in her arms. "But you are not his father. We have only one real father. And he is dead." "That is true. He is dead. You would be too if it was not for Ku-La here. You shouldn''t forget that." Ignoring her tone for the most part, Kai continued to bathe. ''Damn tailed beast always so hostile.'' "Tch whatever you say, kidnapper." "I am a kidnapper, abductor and so much more. Happened to be a mass murder as well. The same as you. You have not even seen a fraction of what I am capable of." Kai''s eyes glowed in white-hot energy towards the tailed beast in human form. "Killing you would be so easy. Unlike with Ku here I wouldnt hesitate. See I like "him" a lot." Relaxing, he figures the beast was still mad at the extraction process. "You should go talk to Shu. At least he did not gripe and groan about everything." "That is because he is an old drunken fart. Just because he is the oldest does not give him the right to dictate what we do!" Chomei said a little louder then what she intended. Baby Fu started to fuss a little. "Ah, sorry Fu." Bouncing the baby a little she started to coo a little at her. ''Such a fragile little thing.'' "You are right. He does not. But I do." Kai said with a little authority towards her. "I tell you what. You leave baby Fu behind and leave. Heaven''s forbid I keep you here with how weak you are. You should be perfectly fine with defending yourself. You and the others have done such a fine job with everything already. Oh, wait you haven''t. You all but lost your temples and are imprisoned inside innocent children. Silly me I almost forgot." Before an argument could get started again, Kurama intervened. "Wait! Calm down both of you. Cho is just agitated is all. Her extraction process was a little ruff is all. There is much to discuss in regards to your plans for the future. Something I think we should wait for once everything has settled." Looking at Kai then to Chomei as well Kurama continued a little less angry. "What my sister is trying to say is that she feels a little trapped. Can you ease up on her restrictions." "Fine she can go as far as the outer area of the forest of death. But she must be accompanied by at least one Jonin or two chunin." Looking at Kurama Kai smiled. "Or with you. She can leave in the company of you to wherever. Maybe you can teach her how to use fighting techniques. Heaven knows she needs it." Standing up Kai dried himself off then summoned his suit and clothes as he floated out of the water. "I have a village to tend to. Find me later if you need to talk... goodbye for now Cho. You forget you are just a weak genin right now." Watching as he left Chomei snapped at her younger brother Kurama. "Why did he make me so weak!" Smiling sheepishly Kurama defended Kai. "Look the girl would not have survived the process. Especially with just me doing it. Having our vessels get in danger will not bode well for us. I have been around Kai long enough to know what would happen if any of us killed the host they were in." "What would happen?" "He would destroy our consciousness and feed our chakra back into the land itself. Whatever is left over he would place in a seal and send it to the sun." Kurama face paled a little. "Those are just a few things he would do. Not counting what he would do to the temporary bodies we are still in." Smiling at his sister, Kuramna did not want her to think only badly about what was going on. "What is it?" Chomei asked her little mischievous brother. "It is not so bad. I found a few human''s I am found of. Give it time to let it grow on you. We only have to do this for 10 years. Or 15 at the worst." "Fine then. But tell me. Why did he have a little spirit fox mixed in his hair?" "That is a little Jaws as he calls him. I will tell you later. I need to go pick up Naruto from his friend''s place." Kurama said over his shoulder as he walked. Staring at Fu, Chomei followed along. "Hey wait? Who is the human you are fond of?" Seeing Kurama speed up she ran after him. Kai spent the better part of the evening speeding around the compound checking everything. Nothing out of the ordinary. Finally settling back in mid-evening he went back to the house. Walking inside he was surprised to see everyone still up. Chapter 51 - Your job will be.. (S.e.x.u.a.l) Kai went in to enjoy the festivities. A lot of guests were here. Way more than any normal amount. But vetted people. Waving and doing some greetings he looked for his children. It was not hard. TenTen, Karin, Kimimaro, and Kurama. "How are all of you doing?" Kai asked the kids. His tone was even and friendly. "Good papa," TenTen said with a forced smile. She kept looking around. "Cheh," Karin let out unhappily. "Ok, come with me you four." Walking away with the kids in tow, Kai went outside to the back. "What are we doing out here?" Kurama asked. "We are having some family time. I kind of figured everyone would focus on the babies when they arrived. Dont think for a second that you all are forgotten. The babies are fragile. They will need more attention than you do. But.." "But what?" TenTen asked. "But it does not mean your mothers dont care any less about you all." Kai petted both of the girls head. "They will dote on the babies for a few years. Only because it is something they instinctively wish to do. A few books in my study can help you understand. Do not worry though. It just means I will dote on all of you in their stead. In time, things will balance out. And in a few years, you will have a bunch of siblings to play around with. Then you will be full of complaints trying to escape from them all. As well as your mothers." The children rest for a bit and thought. Kurama spoke up first. "As long as we are not forgotten, but my other siblings... will you get them too? I know you are not doing.. well as of late. I heard what happened. For what it is worth I am sorry." "Yes, I will. Speaking of that." Kai opened a portal and out walked a young man around 21 or so. He was the exact same height of Ku-La. His eyes a golden brown that flickered with a circulation of chakra to shuriken. A gourd in his hand that he started to open but stopped when he felt Kai''s gaze. "Everyone this is Shu-La. Shu for short. He is the older brother of Ku over there." The girls stared at his eyes for a moment before greeting him. TenTen caught the eye change immediately. Karin caught the hand going to the gourd. She frowned for a moment then looked at Kai''s neutral face. Kimimaro waved friendly as usual. Kurama surprised everyone. "Fwoosh," with a quick run he tackled Shukaku and embraced him. "Brother.. you are safe.. and no longer trapped." Shukaku looked extremely uncomfortable. He looked at Kai wanting some help but found none. Feeling a wave of emotion wash over him, he hugged back. "Ok, ok calm down. This is so unlike you." "That is my fault. Let''s just say you all will change a little." Kai said realizing for a moment he needed to explain some. "It is the price you had to pay. Well, we had to pay for the change. The price of humanity I am afraid." "Hee, its fine. This is just different is all." Shukaku stared down. He remembered all the bickering the others and himself got into with the sage. He also remembers when he first gained independent thought as Ten-Tails. Clearing his head, he decided to just enjoy things for now. When the guest finally leave, the compound was quiet. Kai sat in the den. Waiting, relaxing, thinking about life. He was interrupted from his thoughts when a knock came at the door. "Come in. You dont even have to really knock. Only the children do and guests." Kai looked at the doorway and saw Chrysa enter. "Greetings.. husband." She said with a dull tone. "Oh dear, I knew you wouldn''t be happy... but this. Dang." Kai frown turned into a smile. "At least thought we were friends with how many times I visited the flower shop." "Hmph, we are friends yes. But. I wish you had the balls to come after me yourself." Chrysa said smirking she sat down in a chair and threw her legs over the side. "Ahh, but becoming a concubine isn''t so bad." "Not concubine. A wife." Kai said looking her over. "I see you still carry your ninja tools. How nice for someone retired from the Intelligence department." "Pftt, whats the difference," Chrysa said straight forward as usual. Over the few months Kai knew her, she would always talk this way when no one was around. Except for himself and Ino anyway. "I am happy with either title." "Oh, boy. Ok, so a concubine.. your just is just to please me s.e.x.u.a.lly or b.a.r.e children in some cases." Kai watched her tense up for a moment. "Do not worry I will not force you to either of those. I understand your views on that. I also won''t make you interact with people for appearances. Feel free to return to the family compound as you see fit. I know how much you dote on Ino. I also wouldn''t dream of taking you from the flower shop. As for the differences as a wife? Well, you are equal to me and the others. Oppose me if you wish, side with me if you want. We are meant to help each other grow. Puppets can''t help people." "Hmph and what about love and all that crap?" "Love comes in various ways. I have several wives and a few women that I have taken as personal mates. They latter dont answer to me. They dont even have to check in with me. We just are bonded and.." Kai''s voice started to become low. "And you hate it dont you?" Chrysa said giving him a coy smile. "You hate it dont you, you are not in love with them all." "Yes.. it is stupid but.. not enough time I guess or I guess you could say I feel undeserving," Kai said staring at her. "A little self-loathing is good for you. If you were a self-righteous jerk I would defintely run as far away as possible." Chrysa stood up and walked across to the other side of the desk. "Glad you are the man I thought you were. Well, think you are." Her hand reached out touching Kai''s face. "Where is my ring?" Kai opened his hand and a ring appeared. A silver band with a crystal clear gem of some king going all the way around. As he placed it on her hand, it glowed quickly before dimming down. "I couldn''t see the color. What in the world?" Kai asked puzzled. "I saw it," Chrysa said smirking. "But I won''t tell you." She said placing her hand under her chin. Eyes shining with mischief she looked intently at him. "When I tell you.. you can bed me. I very rarely sleep with men. So you are going to have to work for it. Not before and no seducing or touching me. Deal?" "Hehe, why are all the women I marry have such different personalities," Kai said shaking his head slightly amused. "But I will respect it all the same." Looking back down at his paperwork he went over some ways to bring better medical technology with him. It was a no go the technology curve was too different. "Smooch," Chrysa leaned down and kissed him gently on the lips. "Thank you.. for respecting my wishes. Before I forget, I need a job to do." Stopping at the door she stared at him. "Your job will be as a therapist. Mainly to myself and the family. If you want to take other clients that''s your decision." Kai said calmly. "I need someone to keep the mental faculties of everyone in check." "Hmm, no problem. But... this will not be welcomed by them, will it? They do not look the part of mentally unstable people." Chrysa''s voice turned to a colder more darker tone. "I dont know," Kai said shaking his head sadly. I spend time with them as much as I can. But there will always be an area I miss or something they dont feel comfortable telling me. Don''t tell me anything they tell you in confidence unless they want me to know but not tell me themselves. Here catch." Kai pulled out a modern-day psychology book and threw it to her. "Study this. When you finish, come find me I will give you another. Do not share this with anyone else. Pay close attention to the women who give birth recently. They are the most vulnerable. If you find other''s you think can do this, teach them after vetting them. I will do my best to make sure my sons and daughters dont feel neglected." "Very well then." Chrysa left and came back a few hours later exhausted. "You need to tell me right now what you did to Ouroboros!" "I swear it feels like you were just in here?" Kai said looking at the clock. "Oh crap, it is late." "Forget that! Tell me now!" Chrysa said demanding. "Ok sit down first and tell me what this is about." "Ugh fine. I went and talked to the others as I could. I found Ouroboros outside in your garden. I thought it weird she was out so late. She told me it was fine for her pregnancy. But that is useless prattle." Chrysa shook her head and remember she needs him to talk, not really herself. "She is quite upset you haven''t taken her again the way you did when you first got married. Tell me what happened." "Ah, well I guess I havent.. but that''s. Ah never mind. So it happened like this." {A few months ago.} "Ahh, I am not that much of an animal. I can wait." Kai said smiling awkwardly. "I have good control." "Yeah, sure you do," Anko said what most of them were thinking. "I will go last in that area." Her cheeks turned red as she rose from her seat and went to change from the wedding robes. "I think she wants to go first anyway," Pakura said looking to the side at Oreo. "Yes, I do actually. I rather do it now but I want to wait till nightfall anyway." A slight blush in her cheeks barely noticeable. Kai could hear her heart beat faster. "Ok... well I am going to the garden for a bit and cut vines up." Kai rose and walk outside leaving the others to chat. {A few hours later he was greeted by Oreo coming up behind him.} "Kai... no husband. I am ready." Turning around Kai''s tongue caught in his throat. ''Screww it. This well be difficult as it is.'' Thinking to himself, becoming discouraged he sped to her and took her through a portal. "Where are we?" Oreo said looking around. They were in a forest surrounded by dense trees with a sun cast overhead. A small cottage in the field. Around the cabin were a bunch of Cymbidium suave. Also known as the snake flower. Its petals different the normal kind. The outer petals are usually a creamy white but Kai modified them to have dark black tips with a golden center. They resembled Oreo''s eyes in a way. Watching her go to a flower he watched her move. The s.e.x.u.a.l seduction she usually carried gone. She looked fragile and scared. Something he did not expect at all. Picking a flower up she broke it off and tucked it away. Where Kai had no idea. She turned and looked back at him. Her gaze was slightly frosty. "Three months and you think I would like this." The edge in her voice was evident. She stared him down like he was nothing. ''This is lovely but not what I want.'' Moving as a quick as a viper she was on him. "I am disgusted by your lack of understanding me." She reached for the ring and started to take it off. "Hey now." Grabbing her hand he held it tightly. Feeling her shudder Kai started to feel.. off. "It has been three months sure, but hey I am trying here." "Tch no woman wants to hear try. Man up damn it." She stared into his eyes challenging. "This is not even the village anymore. You wasted power to send us to a deserted location. Far enough away that the sun is out. I am telling you this is crap. You cant claim me like this.. weak.. like what was it you told them during training. I know.. weak and leafy. Like the cabbage." Kai felt a little of himself snap at that. "I will claim every part of you. No matter how long it takes." Kai said as he moved his hands down to grab Oreo by the h.i.p.s. "Every part of your body will belong to me. I know that is what you want now, stupid me for forgetting." A dark glare formed in his eyes. "Hmm, are you so sure?" Oreo teased. Her h.i.p.s trying to move free. "Oh, you learned to be rougher." "Yeah, you have no idea." Kai removed her clothing slowly. Piece by piece he dropped the clothing to the ground. Any time Oreo would move he tightened his grip on her hip. "Uh uh, dont move." With a lift of his feet, he removed her p.a.n.t.i.e.s and flung them to the side. "I will do everything for now." Kai marveled at the woman standing before him. Her porcelain skin shined in the sunlight and smooth jet black hair dr.a.p.ed down her sides. Her b.r.e.a.s.t nice and firm resisting against gravity with each breath she took. She was about a d cup or so Kai mused. Her n.i.p.p.l.es a pale pink white. The areoles are only slightly darker. Under Kai''s stare, they started to harden. With a slight blow of his breath, he watched as they bounced. "Ahhh that''s cold." Oreo m.o.a.n.e.d out. She tried to reach to shield them but was stopped. "I said dont move. If you continue to disobey¡­ " Kai voice trail off as he blew on her n.i.p.p.l.es again. "I will punish you." Squinting a little in pain. Oreo pouted. "Hmph, how rude. Are you just going to tease me all day?" "Yes." "What?!" "I will tease you all day. As well as all night." Grabbing her tightly Kai pulled her close. "I will make you mine!" He said dangerously with an edge to his voice. Oreo shivered. Slight goosebumps tickling her skin. "In every way and form, I will make you mine. S.e.x.u.a.lly.." He then sped her inside and pushed her onto the bed. "Oof!" Oreo immediately tried to sit up. A strong hand stopped her. Kai kept her in place with his palm. His superstrength keeping her in place. "Do not get up." With his other hand, Kai separated her legs. Seeing her p.u.s.s.y below, his fingers touched against her folds. Thumb tapped against the hood of her c.l.i.t. His index finger tracing her outer lips. Her folds were slightly slick from the little teasing o far. That wouldn''t do, Kai wanted her to gush and he would make it happen. His hand held her down, fingers moved slowly against her abdomen. Using a few chakra threads he, moved them up to her n.i.p.p.l.es. The threads wrapped around her n.i.p.p.l.es tugging them a little. "What are you doing? Mm, that''s nice." Oreo tried to get up and see. Kai''s hand pressed her back. It was frustrating for her not being able to see or move as she wanted. But it also made her hotter and wetter. The new sensation exciting her. "Your rude to do this to an old woman." "Hah, you dont look old. Would you like me to stop?" Kai stared at her with a grin on his face. Right then he pressed his thumb down on her exposed c.l.i.t that finally peeked out fully. "Aaahh! Dont you dare!" Her h.i.p.s rising from the bed, but stopped by Kai''s hands. She squirmed as a small o.r.g.a.s.m built up. "What... Is this.. feeling?" "You read the books did you not?" Kai moved thumbed down and lightly licked her. "If you didnt.. This will be a very weird night for you.¡­ my little v.i.r.g.i.n wife." "I.. ah.. did not read them. I want to be.. ah, surprised.. at what the ..ahh big fuss was about." Her gasp coming out in small bursts. "I waited. I want the full experience.. umphh.. is that.. haa.. so wrong?" Her breath started to become a little ragged. "No, it is not. But have you never touched yourself at all?" Oreo did not respond as she continued to m.o.a.n. Kai had pushed a finger at her back door. He placed his middle finger deep inside. Oreo''s walls clamping down almost s.u.c.k.i.n.g him in. As he pulled it further back out he felt a small rush of liquid seep out. "There we go.. now I know you are actually enjoying this some." Kai smiled devilishly at her. Oreo looked to the side embarrassed. Her fingers gripped the sheets as she felt him move faster. "I fell good husband.. just hurry up." Ignoring the frustration Kai pulled back his fingers and watched as her womanly juices moved down his fingers. Moving the slickness around his fingertips he moved back down with his thumb and placed it right against her back door. He was met with approval as he felt the chakras stir and her entrance relax taking him in. "Ughhh," Oreo let a m.o.a.n of release. Her body tensed for only a moment accepting what was happening to her. The minutes trickled by as Kai worked her over slowly. He just stared and enjoyed the fact she was enjoying herself. As if she was just another woman enjoying life. No duty on her shoulders and no responsibilities. Kai released his hold that was pressing her down. He moved his hand behind her back letting her see what was going on. Oreo eyes went wide as she stared at his fingers speeding up going into her. Her eyes then became fixated and her breathing quicken. She reveled in the sight. "Umm, I have missed a lot of good things." "There is more a lot more." Pulling her legs further apart, he moved his head low. "I would usually be gentle considering¡­ But that is not what you want. Neither do I really... so... Let us improvise a little." Pushing his head back down he bit her c.l.i.t gently. Placing his tongue roughly against it right after. His tongue twiddled along the sides and moving into her every now and then. "I am liking this. I am going to want this more dear husband. A lot more to make up for lost time." "Oh, that can work for me. I have a high libido anyway. Considering our location. I plan on leaving you a hopeless wreck. Or die trying." Kai smirked as he moved up to her ear. He whispered as he grabbed hold of her legs to positioned them as he needed. "We are the only ones here in this pocket world. My senses are trained on you. Every breath you take.." his hand moved down her back tapping her spine. ".. every beat of your heart and gasp you make I hear it. I only see you right now." Kai moved the tip of his c.o.c.k head against her lips. Circling it around slowly than spreading them with his girth. Not entering fully but just allowing his bell head to play around. Oreo squirmed in need to feel more. A wicked idea came to mind. Leaning from her ear up to her mouth, he kissed and put his tongue inside. Tasting herself for the first time Oreo didn''t know what to do. The taste was bittersweet but the feel of his tongue moving around kept her distracted. She twisted her own and tried to move away. The battling of tongues driving her to the edge. Any time she moved it back barely escaping. Kai pressed his firmly keeping her in place again. "Haa, haa, you are a brute," Oreo said when Kai relented. "My brute?" Her voice came out questioningly. "I suppose so. But you are more mine than I am yours." Kai said in finality. A smile forming on Oreo''s face at his words and tone. Something flash in her eyes that he did not recognize. ''What was that?'' "You better never discard me then," Oreo said as she stared at him. "I won''t forgive you if you do!" "Oh, is that so. I dont discard the things I care for." Moving his tip out Kai held her and watched her eyes go wide. "You are mine!" With a possessive tone, he shoved himself fully into her. His c.o.c.k breaking her h.y.m.e.n in one swift motion and his tip smashing the back of her entrance. "Ohh f.u.c.k!" Oreo screamed then went limp. Oreo took a sharp breath then twitched. As her mouth went slack. "Maybe. I went too far..?" Leaning back on his haunches he forgot about his strength. Oreo''s body followed behind. Lifted up by his member as she laid against him listlessly. "Yeah defintely went too far." As he started to remove himself from her depths he was surprised when legs wrapped around him. "Haa.. dont .. you dare," Oreo said opening her eyes slowly. Her eyes staring at him l.u.s.tfully. "That was good. Really good. That pain and the feeling of fullness. Is this what I have been missing?" Wrapping her arms around him she moved to kiss him. But stopped and waited for his signal. When Kai nodded she kissed for all she was worth. If Kai didnt know better, he would think she was trying to take the very air from his body the way she kissed him. Returning the kisses back he felt her h.i.p.s trying to move. "Smack," with a touch of palm smacking she started to move. Slowly at first, then in a rhythmic motion. Her h.i.p.s pausing as she moved back then coming down in a slow grind. Grabbing the back of her head Kai pulled her close. Keeping her c.h.e.s.t smashed against his own feeling her heart beating. "I have to do something when you come inside me. Please do not ughh resist it." A grunt letting him know she enjoyed his knew movement. Kai bit her ear and whispered, " you have my permission. Now get ready." Kai felt her take a deep breath and her chakra building as he speeds up. "I am c.u.m.m.i.n.g. Take every last drop." He growled. Oreo body tensed up and tightened on him. Her vice so tight it bruised his c.o.c.k despite his strength. Fangs extended from her mouth as she bit onto Kai. Seeped in all of her chakras, she emptied her entire reserves in one go. Fangs pierced flesh as a small chakra sealed formed and disappeared. "What was that?" Kai asked not disturbed in any way. "The seal of Ryuchi Mountain. As well as the seal for my soul. I am yours in every way. If you want to kill me. that is all you have to do. Circle your chakra and it will do the rest." She shudders with that statement which caused her to tense down below which in turn caused her to m.o.a.n again. "Ahhh.. so. good." "Why would you do that?" "Because I am yours. Because I want you to own me. I feel safe with you. More so than anywhere else." Oreo looked tired not moving her head away from his neck. "I dont want to search or roam anymore. I want this. I want you." With her admission, Kai lost it. Like a man possessed he sped up moving into her at a high rate. Controlling himself making sure he didnt hurt down below. With his hands tightening he bucked one final time and unloaded for the first time inside her. ''That was different. Maybe completely focusing on my partner during s.e.x was not such a good idea afterall.'' Kai thought to himself in wonder. The woman in front of him.. mo his wife now. Didnt complain. She reveled in the feeling making him stay painfully erect. Moving slowly Kai eased her down onto the bed. He kissed and rubbed her c.h.e.s.t tenderly. A strange connection forming between the two as he did so. Oreo just laid back enjoying herself. She didnt have the strength to move. Not that she even wanted to do anyway. Forcing herself to stay always felt better to her. A few hours later Kai walked from the forest as he made it to the cabin. Inside Oreo was in the kitchen busing herself. She cleaned away the food and dishes that had been left out. The food neither of them had touched. The best thing was that she was still n.a.k.e.d. She turned to look at Kai. "Morning, thanks for letting me sleep in some." Her eyes traveled his body a small look of disappointment. "You are overdressed." She turned and went back to cleaning. A small breeze of air pushed against her. "Eep!" In a moment Kai unsummoned his clothing and came up behind her. A hand grabbed her shoulder and the other grabbed her stomach. He then bit down onto her neck drawing a little blood. "You are so out of chakra that your basically a mortal. What do you think would happen if I was to insert myself in you right now?" Not waiting for an answer Kai did just that. "You.. you dont have the balls!" Oreo said tauntingly. She was ready to say more but had the wind knocked out of her. "You oompf." "We are gonna be here awhile," Kai said slowly as he moved his h.i.p.s slowly out of her. To Oreo, it was a painful, good, p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. "How long?" She asked looking back locking eyes. "Two months. This dimension is far from the one you come from. I saved a good bit of chakra to at least provide time for each of you. About a 1/17 dilation. So I wish to enjoy our honeymoon. And to enjoy..," Kai stop right when his tip made it out. "That sounds good to me. Maybe I should have gone last then." Oreo said with a little need in her voice. She wiggles her a.s.s just a little then remembered something. She stopped and waited. Kai rammed back in the moment she stooped moving. "Oh, yes!" Kai pushed in so deep this time his hand pushed against the counter breaking it. "Oops sorry about that," Kai said somewhat embarrassed. "Maybe I should have tried for a short window than that. Defintely should have taken in consideration that you would not wanna spend that long of a time with me." "On the contrary, I would want the most time with you actually." Oreo clamped her walls down tightly when she felt him slowly ease out of her. "Please dont." She pleaded with a whimper. "Stay inside me. Your so warm." However, to her voice, Kai stopped. Every five seconds he took another inch out then went back in. Trying to find out which was the perfect method for her. Trial and error would be for today. "Whoever is first has the longest time. That is how I figure out this dimensional travel day. Increments drop down a good bit after this." Running his hand up to a b.r.e.a.s.t Kai tweaked a n.i.p.p.l.e delicately. "We have about two months." "Two months!" Oreo said smiling. "I want this every day. No matter how sore I get." Releasing her grip she wanted nothing more but for him to go all the way back in. " Back inside husband, this is "our" honeymoon." "Hmm, as you wish." Kai removed his other hand and grabbed her jaw. "When this is over We will do that talking thing. I dont like not knowing anything about you. And I will know everything about you." Oreo shuddered happily as can be. (End Tale) "So yeah thats about how it went with her," Kai said to Chrysa. "I can tell you more if you want." "Umm, no that.. that.mm was good enough." Chrysa snapped out of her imagination. "We can go over that later. Oh before I retire for the day. I found out she is not into women at all." "How did you find that out?" Kai asked in wonder. "Wait why did you try to find that out?" "Because I like women more then men duh. Wanted to see which wife I can take for myself." Chrysa smiled. She did rub her neck where a cut was. "I tried to touch her neck s.e.x.u.a.lly and she almost cut me." "Serves you right," Kai said shaking his head at her. "If you all get into that kind of relationship I dont really care that much. However, dont try to force anyone you understand?" His voice became cold and dangerous. "I am somewhat understanding that people have needs that I cant fulfill but only a little. Heavens know they have a lot to put up with from me as it is." " Ha..ha..h. ah right, I understand." Chrysa said somewhat scared. "Thanks for putting up with a woman with taste such as myself. I will try to watch it." Chapter 52 - Umm yeah Dimensional travel. "I am sick of school. It is so boring already." TenTen said placing herself in a chair in the kitchen. Karin stared at the back of her sisters head angrily. She grumbled before sitting down after. Kimimaro looked at them then chuckled before returning to cleaning the dishes. "Enough already, you have been talking about this all day," Karin said angrily. "Let it go. Dad said we have to so we will. Enjoy it as a relaxing time, and time to spend with friends. In the future, we will always be busy. So enjoy it." The last two sentences she said using air quotes. "You are training to much as it is." TenTen didnt respond she just stuck her tongue in defiance. She leaned back and thought about what Karin said. ''She doesn''t train enough. She has skipped out on training so much. Using lame excuses all the time. I need to have a talk with Ino and see what she thinks. I think the last time Kimimaro said he saw her with Shikamaru, Choji, and that girl Sakura playing in the fields by the school.'' (Over in the Study.) "My answer is no. I swear I will probably kill you. I dont care your standing." Kai said towards the man. "This will help the village. Cant, you reconsider?" The man pleaded. Kai eyes lit up and burned the man''s left arm. "Get out before I kill you." Kai''s voice came out coldly. The man took off quickly. Letting out a breath of air, Kai leaned back. In the last few weeks, a number of families sent suitors to try and make marriage alliances. Anko came in holding one of his sons in her arms. It was the firstborn she had for him. His name was Kainko. Kai thought it was a girls name which she denied. "Do you think that wise dear?" She sat down on Kai nursing the child. "Yes, it was." Kai looked at the two and ran his hand over the head of his son. Before looking back at Anko. "I said no and that''s that. I can not tell you how many times I have said it to the others during meetings. No arranged marriages." "The others are on the fence. Well, mostly Oreo and Shuba. They can see the protection the children will have with a strong clan backing them." Anko said as she stroked Kai''s c.h.e.s.t. A habit she developed over the past few months. She loved the feel of his heart beating against her palm. "The answer is still no. I would rather let the children die than go through that crap." "I understand. The others are in the living room ready to go." Anko stood up and gave Kai a peck on the cheek then stood. "See you in a bit." Finishing a bit of paperwork, he walked out and sealed the room. Stepping into the main room he took a glance at everyone. Staring at Kurama intently and smiling. Kurama caught his gaze and smirked. The woman next to him pinched his side. Kurenai still couldn''t handle people knowing about the two. But Kai insisted on it. He rather they come out with it then keep it a secret. ''Bah, stupid Uchiha Massacre. I damn near want to let them die. But I will keep the agreement.'' Kai walked to the living room and enjoyed some family time. The children left with Ku-La to school. He did this whenever a problem was coming in the morning. An argument between the wives and Kai. Pakura walked in and sat across from Kai. The others sitting around the table one by one. "Do not start with me," Kai said with his eyes closed. He didn''t even bother to look at any of them. "Just listen to them," Hisa said. "My answer is no. Do not try my patience in this." She was the voice of reason whenever Kari kept silent on matters. "But it will create a strong alliance with the Sand Village. A heck of a lot stronger than what was in the past. A marriage alliance will keep them in further check. Kimimaro will do it if you ask him to no problem." Pakura said pleading her case once again. In the last few months, the Kazekage had become stricter with the other nations. He no longer allowed them to bully his village around. With the one tails missing the villagers became fearful and banded togethor. She let it slip during a family meeting that the village was to reliant on the beast. Now they acted like ninja once more. And there techniques flourished in the skirmishes that came about. With her help, the Leaf Village was able to obtain the remaining antidote for the various poisons they had. Increasing the Uzumakis medical prowess tenfold. "If he wants to, I will not ask him. Nor will I tell him to." Kai said evenly. "He opened his eyes and stared directly at Pakura. "What else is it? I have a meeting to go to." Pakura looked to the side in anger. A small pout on her face. Tsume came in no longer announcing with how much she came to her second home. "Morning everyone." Her voice came out cheerfully." She looked around then at Kai. "Same old story.. well I can wait." "Hisa talk sense into him, please. You to Kari." Pakura said. "No way. I am staying out of this. Unlike yourself, I enjoy the alone time that I am getting with him while you all are fighting your cold war." Kari said smirking. She stood from the table and went to get something to eat for Tsume. Knowing the woman most likely didn''t eat. "Then take another wife then!" Pakura said. "I am not doing that. Not for a while anyway. I don''t understand at all. Do you really want more women to occupy my time?" "It makes you stronger, so why not," Oreo said smiling. "I rather you become stronger. Besides.. if you get more wives they can''t occupy your time if they faint too much." Her eyes gazed over at Anko who blushed. "No. The answer to that is for you all to get stronger. I am getting stronger all the time myself. It will have to do." "Why risk it?!" Kari spoke up a little antsy. Kai anger started to get the better of him. "Tch, enough already." His hair turned dark red as he kept himself stable. "This conversation lets be done with it. Do not bring it up again. Our anniversary is tonite and you rather fight than get ready for it? When I get back today I will take who wants to go and leave who don''t. It is that simple now." Walking to the nursery, Kai checked the babies over and changed the diapers of any that needed it. He changes the feeding for those who needed it as well. He then went to the Icu and looked over the two inside. Two more of his sons born like him. Weak and fragile. Treatment here was too dangerous was one of the reasons he saved up a lot of Chakra to open a dimensional gate to get them treated. "Bwoop," a portal opened and out walked his brother. "How are they, little brother?" Carn asked generally concern as usual. "They will make it. I saved up a lot to open a gate to a more technology-based world to get them treated. I would be a fool to use the doctors hear to do it. They are not trained enough. Stupid mistake on my part. Modern surgery will help. Chakra only goes so far. I have the ability to regrow organs and I can''t treat them. To dangerous to... I have to much doubt to risk it, I should say. They need surgery and from an experienced hand." "There is Tsunade? She is your cousin. She would try her hardest." Carn said trying to ease his burden somewhat. "Bah, the fear will grip her and put them at risk. A doctor like that is worse than any disease." Kai was exasperated and started to think it was a Senju curse or something. "Hmm, you are right. Have you thought about it anymore?" Carn asked with a teasing smile. "No." "Why couldn''t you be more like me," Carn said laughing a little. "What was it you use to call me? Deacon lowdown was it." "Heh, yeah that''s right." "Your just mad your brother had skills and the ladies loved me. Ah, wish I could go back to that time. Young and no responsibilities." "But we can''t, can we?" Kai said sullenly. "We can only move forward." Shaking his head ruefully he realized he was more different than the man he wanted to be. "I came to another and now I am more like you than ever before. Do you regret sacrificing for me brother? I am sorry..truly I am.. But I know me. This isn''t me." "Yeah, your right. I knew you would have trouble with it you monogamist, but I also knew you would love them in your own way. Its also fun seeing your tear yourself apart over it." Carn said teasingly but was serious. But we must move forward. You cannot cling to the old ways. Embrace feudalism and be happy. No need to suffer. It is time for you to embrace your divinity." Carn said with a frown. "I really wish you were not the way you are. Stubborn fool." "Family way and all," Kai said with a shrug. Closing his eyes he took a deep breath and waited. "hah, I cant even remember my real name or yours for that matter." Carn walked up and tapped his back. "I removed the seal. Circulate your Chakra now." Kai pushed the sealed completely off and started up on pushing his Chakra to the maximum. His skin vibrates as his veins pushed under the layer of it. As the light Chakra gathered in the room around the two Carn released his spiral pressure to protect himself. As this was going on, Kai outstretched his hands and bolsters his sons in the light chakra. The power of Cruelty embracing him fully. The dark color of his hair returned to black with a purple tint. A dangerous touch of chakra outlined his body. Behind him, Carn felt his power of Hell beat rapidly. He smiled under his mask, "Brother we are the same in so many ways." He mumbled to himself. "You have made a fantastic Hollow." Upstairs everyone flinched for a second. The fussing children all settled down. A dark peace passed over the room. The wives looked at one another. Some in fear and trepidation. Others were exuberant in knowing that he became stronger once again. "The boys are fine," Oreo said opening her eyes releasing her Sage mode. She smiled brightly wanting to run downstairs but remembered she couldn''t. "I want to hold them," she said pouting. "You will be able to soon," Pakura said. "Let''s go pack and get ready." A few hours later Kai and everyone had gathered nearby in the transferred Village of women. The kids were picked up from school early and members from the Inuzuka clan had gathered as well. With the Uzumaki clan gathered as well, the total count was about 300 to 400 combatants and 200 or so civilians. "Ah everyone knows the rules. Do not cause problems or I will punish you in the worst possible way. Go out and enjoy yourselves." Kai looked at everyone as they spread out across the island. They were here to have a vacation. Free from the Ninja world and it''s problems. Now in a modern world on an island having a relaxing time. Kai looked to the Icu pods. He pulled out a cellphone and made a call. "Yeah send the pickup. I need them treated as soon as possible." "Of course Master at once." The voice came out hoarse and hung up right after. Kai then looked over to his wives. "Please just go enjoy yourselves. No reason to worry about back home." Pakura grunted and left to find some of her friends. Anko went inside to relax. Hisa wanted to go with Kai to the hospital so she remained. Kari was going as well to see what she could learn from watching the surgery. Chrysa was stuck watching over matters today. She did something to piss Kari off and was "grounded" according to what Hisa told him. Oreo already disappeared to places unknown. She wanted to be alone until the boys were done with surgery. Right as Kai and company were leaving he was stopped. Zabuza and a very pregnant Mei came up to him. "Kai, can we have some of your time?" His voice came out a little weird. His tongue kept moving around as he tried to get used to the different teeth in his mouth. "Sure. I have time." "I was wondering if you care if we take a flight to the place this book calls Japan? I would like to visit this temple it reminds me of some places I have seen in the Mist village archives." "Sure. Wait did you complete the modern class and how to act and blend in?" Kai was fine with it. He then remembered that The man failed the written test beforehand. "I did..but barely. But Mei scored really high on it." Zabuza said quickly. "Dont worry I will keep my husband from acting up. He won''t do anything to endanger the babies and the civilians." Mei then turned to her blushing husband and smiled. Wrapping her arm around him and pulling him close, she gave him a peck on the cheek. "Isn''t that right?" "Ye..yes." Zabuza was not good with public affection. "No problem then. Have fun you two. Or three?" Kai tilted his head to the side and wonder why he didnt see the man''s other wife. "Where is Hikaru?" "It will be just us. Haku and his sister have a bit of a cold, so she is staying behind." Mei said sadly. Seeing Naruto and a bunch of the other children run by, Kai smiled happily. He saw Kimimaro following behind a little furthur back. "Kimimaro sure does need a tan," Kai said looking at the pale boy. His almost alabaster skin shining in the sun. "I wonder if Oreo is the same way?" "Hmm, I think I will get a tan tomorrow," said Hisa. She looked at Kai and whispered in his ear. "I think I will try one of the special bikinis as well. One with the clan symbol in a special location. What do you think dear husband?" Kai''s eyes went wide before he looked down and towards her. He didnt answer. Instead, he grabbed her by the waist and kissed her passionately. He didnt stop till she tapped his shoulder. "Ahh take that as a yes." Hisa stood there slightly dazed from the experience. Kari smiled a little angrily. She told her about that earlier. To think she would take that idea from her. She realized the perfect way to get back at her. "Hehehe." Chuckling to herself she always enjoyed the weird competition the two shared. With a little more small talk they left. Right as the boat arrived to take them to the mainland Kai was stopped again. This time by Kisame and Chomei. "Kai yo. Oh and hi their wifeys of Kai." Kisame said smirking. With his human look, the man still looked like a giant of a man. His bronze skin about the same as Kai''s and Zabuza''s. "You care if we take a bunch of the kids deep-sea diving. With the small boats and snorkeling gear, it will be fun." "Sounds good to me. Just try not to use any techniques above water. Underwater there shouldn''t be any issues either." Kai looked at Kisame and then back to Chomei. It was the weirdest seeing them to always togethor. But Kisame swears there was nothing going on. Kai didnt know if it was because the man thought she was really his daughter or if there really wasnt anything going on. "What is with that look?" Kisame asked. "Nothing. Tomorrow, you me and the others will go out for a meal. I want to talk about something." Kai said as his face turned into a broad grin. "Tell Shu-La when you see him for me." "Sure.. I will do that." Kisame said unsure he wanted to go. Kai had a strange look in his eyes. "Oh, there is your ride." Pointing at the boat pulling in, he turned and left. Chomei smiled and left after him walking. Baby Fu in her hands was completely asleep. Getting on the boat, Kai went to his cabin with Hisa and Kari. Moving to the bathrrom he started to freshen up. "So I am gonna go for a walk around the ship," Kari said. "Spend some time with dear husband. You seem to need it. I will take him on the way back." Before Hisa could respond Kari already closed the door and left. "So we have time before the mainland," Hisa said lowly. She faced Kai backside while watching him reading some paperwork. She slowly walked up behind him removing her clothes along the way. Which was fine, since she needed to change to some modern clothes anyway. Placing her b.r.e.a.s.t on top his head she covered his eyes. "You remember the first cruise we took togethor?" Kai shuddered to remember. He turned around and push himself from her b.r.e.a.s.t. He stared at her seductive gaze and paused to remember the first thing they did. "I do. It seems you do as well." Rising from his seat, grabbed her by the waist. "You are still as lovely as that day. If not more so dear wife." "Compliments will get you everywhere dear husband." placing her head against his c.h.e.s.t she shivered a little. "The boys.. they will be fine. I know it." "Yes.. I think they will. I just cant help but worry for Oreo." Kai said shaking his head. "Let me take your mind off of them. If even for a little while." Hisa said looking up. "No. I dont need the distraction." Kai lifted Hisa up and moved her to the bed. Sitting down with her straddling him, he grabbed a hand full of a.s.s. "If we do this, its because we want to." "Umm, ok. I love you husband." Hisa said as she took his jacket off. She never liked it when he unsummoned them. Preferring to remove them off herself. "And I you," Kai said smiling happily at her. "Its so strange how you tell us each a different how you love us," Hisa said unbuttoning his shirt next. "Would you rather I just reply generically then?" "Dont you dare?!" Hisa strongly replied as she gripped his head between her hands. "Never stop that. I like feeling unique in that way. Thank you for accepting me back then." Chapter 53 - Hisa (S.e.x.u.a.l) "Do you approve?" Hisa asked wanting Kai''s response. The heated look in his eyes was one thing, but hearing the words would always be better. "You are very beautiful, extremely so," Kai said taking in the sight of her again after a pause. Looking deeply at her valley below, he pushed her gently to the bed. "I.. I. just want you to enter me. Just do what you need." "Umm, that is not how this works," Kai said feeling weird. "Got finesse you up and touch everywhere enjoy you lick you and kiss you." Seeing her wide eyes he continued. "No wham-bam for you. I want to enjoy this. Or are you having second thoughts?" "You dont want to kiss my body," Hisa said sadly. "It is dirty and not worth it." "I am gonna hate myself for this.. but seriously what the hell?!" Kai said lost. "You just showered I showered. S.e.x is dirtyish. What is this about?" "I am not pure.. I have been taken by others. I am not the same as Oreo." "Your point is what exactly?" Kai sat up not knowing how to go about this current situation. "In case you have not noticed, I am not pure either. I dont care about that." "But you care If I have been with others?" "I will assume you have. So what? I am not gonna think about it. Defintely dont want to. Not my cup of tea so to speak." "I did not lay with another. I was forced to do it. It is expected of branch men and women. Our ninja training was furthur developed in that matter." Hisa put her head down and silently cried. "I had to do things I didnt want to do. Things I cannot forget. I lied to Anko about it. I told her they only did the illusion version of it when I was young. I came to once. I thought if I dispelled the illusion I would have been praised and treated better. I was wrong. I caught one of them during it and.." "No! I must do my duty as a wife!" Hisa said determinedly. She threw the blanket further away. "I can do it!" "No," Kai said firmly. "If you are determined to do your duty as a wife, I am determined to do my duty as a husband and tell you no." In a blur, he dressed her and himself. "We sit here and talk." Wrapping her in a hug he waited. It didnt take long before she started crying and clinging to him. 20 minutes later and she was settled a little. "Uwu, I look a right mess dont I?" Hisa looked at him with puffy eyes. "A fine honeymoon we are having." "I can make you forget if you want. Take the memories away. Not seal them, but remove them all togethor." Kai said cupping her cheek. He felt her shiver to his touch. "You are an a.d.u.l.t now, that is something has been troubling you for some time I imagine." "No, it has made me who I am. But thank you." Hisa looked with a sad smile. "I still want to do my duty." "There will be time for that later. Just come with me and walk." Kai grabbed her by the waist more carried her then anything. With a small transition, they were out on the water in a small boat. Learning his lesson from Oreo, Kai had stockpiled various things. "Does it need to be bigger?" "No, it is small and cozy. A tad bit cold. though." Hisa said. She rubbed her sides fake being cold. "Maybe you can keep me warm?" "Come here. Keep your hands to yourself though." Kai watched as she sat on him. "Comfy?" She gave out a little nod as she leaned into him. "I will row. You just talk till you are done. Dont hold back. I will know if you do." "And how will you know exactly?" Hisa teased. "Sure it is." Hisa then started to talk about the Hyuga life of a branch member. It was a very disgusting tail. Kai never wanted to hear it again after today. The odd thing, he felt his chakra increase weirdly enough. A few hours later they were surrounded completely by water. Hisa fell asleep. "Oh, man I am over my head. What in the world am I doing? Married multiple women, I failed my first marriage. Cheating bitch. Wish I could have snapped her filthy neck." Kai said rowing still. "Why the hell am I still rowing this damn thing?!" Dropping the oars in the water he grabbed at his head-scratching in frustration. "Two dead kids back then. What the hell am I gonna do if my future kids have the same trouble?" Dropping his hands to the side, he leaned back in the boat. "What the hell am I going to do? I won''t have enough medical knowledge in time. Not enough doctors! Not even preparation! Not enough anything!" Kai''s eyes fired in the air on there own. He lost control of his anger. "Raaaghh!" He didnt stop. It just bled out of him. When it finally finished he was drained. "Ha..ha. I am gonna fail. I will fail them and they will all die. Each and every last one of them." He didn''t know when but he started crying. "If I dont kick up my plans its all over. The killing is not the problem. My people dying are." "Then we won''t die then," Hisa said climbing onto him fully. "With all that power, you think you will fail? So much chakra. No wonder they are drawn to you." Hisa wiped away his tears. "I got to see you cry and complain. This marriage is starting off great." "Heh, how do you figure?" "Mother said couples that can express themselves around each other will go far in their marriage. For better or worse." Hisa placed her head on his c.h.e.s.t. "We will tell you until you get it through that stubborn head of yours. We are in this togethor. We can wait till you accept us more." "Thanks." "No problem. You know.. you tend to look at us like you have known us for years. It is very strange. Especially Pakura and Kari." "Splash," he jumped in the water and swam to get them. Hisa stared dumbfounded, "Did he forget we can walk on water?" "Hup," Kai came back jumping into the boat. "Thump, thump," the oars dropped in the boat. Seeing her laugh at him Kai didn''t know what the problem was. "What?" "Did you forget we can run on water?" "I am out of chakra. Kind of used it all a few minutes ago in my anger." Kai looked at her and chuckled. "Hehe, just enough in case of an emergency. Besides.. can''t rely on chakra all the time. It can not solve everything." "I guess. You are going to freeze that way. Actually no you won''t, I forget you are always warm. Like the sun." Hisa watched him as he rowed them back. About an hour later his speed returned. Pulling the boat to shore he held his hand out. "Come on. Time to eat." "Right." Hisa grabbed his hand and was surprised when he pulled her into his arms. "Much better yes?" "Yes, much." Hisa smiled. "Come on and walk silly." "I am dirty.. that is why he won''t take me. What to do now?" Hisa hugged herself. "How can I.." She was cut off when Kai grabbed her. "Eep.. what are you.." "There..smooch..is.. smooch.. nothing.. dirty..about..smooch you," Kai said kissing her neck. His anger fading as he did what only could think of. He was going to service her body an hoped it worked. He made a mental note to find a therapist for the young woman. Hell knows, he did know a thing about women. "You cant do that!" Hisa said trying to move.. "waah!" She shrieked when he picked her up. "You said yesterday.. despite what happened you learned something about yourself. That like to be tied down. Or you sure about that?" "Gulp, hey. Why do you ask?" Hisa asked with a little trepidation. "I doubt you are interested in tying me down. Does not seem like something you would be interested in." Kai summoned a few bindings made of chakra. Her hands were pulled outward. Next her feet. She found her self laying flat in the air Kai walking around her. She tried to sit up before a few bindings held her down. "I am going to keep you held down. With help of course. You will not keep interrupting me with saying I cant touch you." If you dont want to have s.e.x, say so and I will stop." Kai watched her eyes and her silent nod for him to continue. "Not so hard now is it?" Kai moved his hand gently down her sides. His fingers tracing each spot he just kissed next. Hisa continued to struggle against the restraints but she was enjoying herself. He would do his best to break her serving attitude. Only way he knew how. Kai would p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e her for a time, despite his own misgivings about it. "Hisa...tell me something. What do you want really?" Kai ran his hand down her sides. With a blast of heat ray, her clothing burned off. "You dont need those right?" "You are right I dont have to.. but you want me to." Kai said moved a finger along her ribcage up the bottom of her b.r.e.a.s.t. "So big.. very surprising from the way you wear your clothes. Is it a Hyuga thing I wonder?" "Why do you.. ah!" Hisa m.o.a.n.e.d as he grabbed her n.i.p.p.l.e and gave it a delicate squeeze. "do you say that?" She finished. "I am still waiting for you to answer my questions." Kai gave it a strong twist gauging her reaction her breathing spiked when he released the now aroused n.i.p.p.l.e. " "I want.. you already know what I want." She turned her head away from him. "You are going to have to say it to me. Not that weak answer you gave me before." "Fine! I want to serve. I cant just do what you want. I cant be normal. I dont like it!" Hisa screamed at Kai. "I only want to serve, be of service. It is ingrained in me. Only way it will go away, is if you wipe my mind!" "Good, maybe I should. But I am not going to. I will give you what you want Hisa." Kai said looming over her. "You will serve me. The family as well. But how I want. I want you to be a good wife and mother. The more you do it the more I will reward you. Please me and I will please you. Would you like that?" "Gulp," Hisa swallowed. "Yes, I would." "Good, now these b.r.e.a.s.t of your are absolutely beautiful. So white.." Kai squeezed them. "so soft. I usually prefer them to be tight and firm but on you, they work perfectly." Grabbing both of them from behind he played with them. When doing it gently she coed. When doing it roughly she m.o.a.n.e.d. A little of both she would groan. "Do excuse me, I am a tad rusty." "Is that my what?" Kai said "Your p.e.n.i.s?" Hisa felt her cheeks flush. "My p.e.n.i.s.. that wont do. You are no child and we are not in a formal setting. Just the two of us. Call it what it is. It is what a good wife gets." Kai moved her up a bit pulling her away from his member. "No dont take it away. I am a good wife." She wiggled her a.s.s trying to get a feel. "Let me prove it! It is a c.o.c.k! That is with Oreo called it!" "Goodwife," Kai said as he moved her back down on to him. This time sandwiching himself between both her asscheeks. "Now try not to move." Wrapping his hands around her t.h.i.g.hs, he gripped them tightly. "When we get back you are going to act as I have had you before. You are no doormat. Trust me, I will know if you act up. You dont want to know how will I punish you. Understand.?" She whimpered and nodded. "Goodwife. I want to reward you. So make sure you do what I say that way I can." "Ahhh, what kind of rewards can I receive?" Hisa asked she tried to move, but felt the bindings tightened again. Kai gripped her t.h.i.g.hs tighter. "I need to know for I can be a dood wife." "Blend in. Act the way i need you to remember?" Kai heard the groan from her. "Bad wife!" Pulling back he his c.o.c.k along her folds. "Ahh, I might just want to be a bad wife then." Hisa teased. "Really then I will never stick it in. Or touch you either. The more you misbehave, the less I will even look your way." "Dont you dare!" Hisa yelled turning back to him. She saw the look in his eyes and became scared. They glowed purple in color. "You are a cruel husband." "Then be a good wife and fix me," Kai said kissing her ear. "I told I want you to serve me, didn''t I? So you will have to fix me." Hisa eyes glowed with raw chakra. "Female ninja are good at a lot of things." Soon as she said that she slid forward on Kai''s c.o.c.k. Despite the restraints limiting her. "You just need to stand there husband. Let me do the work." Slowly her p.u.s.s.y juices had built up since the bindings appeared on her. Her juices dripping down his length coating his balls. She kept moving speeding up when Kai''s breeding didnt change she slowed it up. Moving slowly she felt him pulse. "You like it slow dont you?" Hisa asked. She pulled and felt her hands get free easily. The water had dispated. Kai walked around to her front, she wanted to wrap her legs around him but couldn''t with the bindings still in place there. Putting her arms around his shoulders she felt his muscles and squeezed. She felt his heartbeat quicken. running her hands down his c.h.e.s.t she stopped at his n.i.p.p.l.es. Kai''s heart rate slowed. ''Defintely not there.'' Moving them down to his stomach she played with his abs. She felt his c.o.c.k throb under her. ''That is better.'' "You getting a little better with help," Kai said looking at her. "I cant wait till you earn it." "I will earn it," Hisa said. I am going to hold you down and f.u.c.k you hard. I won''t stop till you go out cold." She felt the bindings on her legs give away. Sliding furthur on his length she felt the heat. ''So hot! The bindings released when..'' Feeling she understood better Hisa looked at Kai''s face. Grabbing his shoulders she lifted off of him. Aiming herself over his c.o.c.khead, she started to lower herself down. She felt the heat leave and pulled away immediately. ''Not the right move. This is surprisingly fun.'' Sitting down in front of him she felt the boat rock a little. ''I wonder if we will capsize?'' Shaking her head she grabbed Kai''s balls. "Heavy." Kai''s c.o.c.k jumped at that. "Yeah.. lots of baby-making stuff inside," Kai said shrugging. "Yeah, I bet." Hisa stared at them and at his c.o.c.k. L.i.c.k.i.n.g her lips she said, "I am going to play with this. If you c.u.m.. I am going to swallow all of it." Looking at his balls swell her eyes went wide. "Hopefully.." Placing her head next to Kai''s shaft, she moved her tongue along the base sliding upward. She got halfway before she had to put her tongue back in her mouth to build up spit. "Mhmm, you are thick husband. This will feel good I promise." Building up a good bit of spit she slid the rest of the way up. When she made it to his tip, she took a deep breath. "Haaaa," and swallowed the head. "Oh, that is nice." Kai felt an urge he had to resist. ''He suddenly became warmer.'' Looking up she saw Kai''s eyes glowing purple with a little pink inside them. Opening her might deeper she moved two inches furthur down. She started to suckle on it as her tongue moved around. Hisa started to make little m.o.a.ning sounds as she went further down. Her vibrations starting a countdown for Kai''s release. Speeding up she changed her movements. Every other down stoke she twisted her head like a corkscrew. Standing up just a bit, she bent his c.o.c.k a little. "Well, damn that''s good." Kai m.o.a.n.e.d as he resisted the urge to grab her head. Looking down her eyes were staring at him. Every now and then, hair hiding her from him. It was an unusual turn on Kai didn''t know he had. As if his praise enabled her, she decided to swallow him all the way. "Slrp," Hisa took him to the bast before pulling back immediately. She didnt even give her body time to now what she did. Popping him out, she kissed his engorged head. Keeping her lips pressed against him, she felt the throb. ''Oh, he likes that, does he. Well to bad.'' Running her tongue down his length she stopped at his balls. ''I wonder what will happen if I did that with one of these? Only one way to find out.'' "What are you doing?" Kai asked with his head tilted. "Mmm, so warm," Hisa said as she placed a ball in her mouth. She didnt close around it just left it there. Every few seconds she pushes Kai''s ball up. Once she figured he had enough, she moved to the other and did the same thing. For the next four minutes, she did this back and forth. All the while stroking his c.o.c.k. Then she felt it. The prec.u.m dribbling down. "So much. Do you like this? Do you like me doing this for you?" Kai didnt answer. But his body did. She felt his balls contract. Pulling away she stared at him, moving up placing his c.o.c.k between her b.r.e.a.s.ts moving in a slow motion. "I will be the only wife that serves you this way. None of the others can." "Oh, are you sure about that?" Kai asked through gritted teeth. "Oh yes. Because they will never serve as I can." Hisa smiled and then swallowed him in one go. "Slrp," she kept him there, breathing slowly through her nose. Her tongue slithering around slowly. Looking up at him, she winked. Grabbing his a.s.s she started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her face against him. "Oh, shit." Kai managed to say. "Gonna c.u.m!" Hisa stopped instantly and waited as he started to c.u.m. ''So warm.'' She thought as she started to swallow. ''So much.'' As she continued taking his seed, she massaged his balls. Every few seconds she would squeeze hoping he would stop. Unable to take anymore she pulled off as he continues to spurt all over her. "That.. was great." Kai said looking at her. "Oh, crap you are covered." He watched her breathe slowly. Seeing his c.u.m go down the sides of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, Kai had to resist the urge to start f.u.c.k.i.n.g her. "So what happens now?" Hisa asked after she recovered. She felt Kai lift her up. "Oh, but I was not done." "Now.. my dear wife. I am going to f.u.c.k you. And I won''t stop till I cant stop c.u.ming anymore. How does that sound?" Hisa just shuddered as her eyes lit up in response. "Good." -Back to the present- A few hours later they arrived at the hospital. The babies that were getting treated were escorted by five "nurses" disguised as security. Two Inuzukas two Senjus and a woman from the village of Women. They hadn''t come up with a name for themselves yet. Kai, Kari, Tsume, Mastica, and Hisa were greeted by a few members of the hospital. Kai''s disguise was that of a businessman. With the money, he acquired when he visits this place before it was easy to set this up. Especially with a few people staying behind to help influence things until he got here. A portly man stepped forward. "Greetings, I am Dr.Motts. I will be the primary on the surgery. I have received the files on the infants. This will all go quite fine I assure you." "Good." Kai''s voice came out neutral. He had a plastered smile on his face as he extended his glove hand for a shake. The doctor returned and Kai received a bunch of information on the man. Storing it for later he let go. "I hope so." An older gentleman stepped forward. "I am Conrad. I am the one your people have talked to. Please come with me. Much to discuss." "The others can come with me." An older woman said. "I will show them where they can scrub in and the others where they can watch." "Very well," Kai said as Mastica and Tsume followed him. "Do be careful everyone. This is not our hospital yet." In the observation area, Kai and a few of the women that wanted to be medical ninja were watching. No matter how he tried he couldn''t get any of the men to do it. It was ridiculous. Tsume and Mastica stood next to him. Kari was done below acting as an attendee. The surgery was just getting started when he felt Mastica grab his arm. It wouldn''t be so strange if Tsume didnt grab his other one. They both were circulating a lot of chakras. "What is it!?" Kai asked alarmed. "Just promise you won''t move and go down there. You will only make it worse." Tsume said. "You dazed out," Mastica said gently. "The doctor s.e.x.u.a.lly accosted Kari. Dont worry the surgery went fine. I am assuming that''s why you came back to us. Just wait till they seal him up. Then you can deal with him." "Right... right.. damn it. Is Kari ok?" "She handled it well. She gave him an earful. Then threaten him enough that he got the picture." Tsume said with a grin. Seeing that Kai was not gonna run down there she thought it safe to let him go. "I will take the others around the hospital. Just to make sure we get our money''s worth. Mastica will stay with you." Seeing Kai''s raised eyebrow at her she reminded him, " remember we are your bodyguards." "Right," Kai said shaking his head absentmindedly. He realized his aspects had done something to him when the surgery started. His divinities seemed stronger for some reason. ''Ha, more things to ask brother.'' Seeing the room clear, he turned to Mastica who enjoyed the alone time with him. "Are you ok? Considering we cant just go and beat that guy up." "Who says we cant? I am gonna beat the tar out of him." Kai smiled eerily at her. "But first, I wanna check on Kari and my sons. Priorities first then p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es." Mastica smiled and followed him holding his arm the entire way. "Oh, we should go to dinner later. Or is it more of liner time?" Kai said as they walked down the halls. "Oh, I think everyone would like that." "Huh, no. Meant just me and you. Unless you dont want to." "I would like that. But I am just a mate not sure that you have to do that." "I dont have to do much of anything. Besides, eat, sleep and poop. Hehe." Kai chuckled as they exit the elevator. "Same as a baby hah." "I want to. That simple. Besides," Leaning close to her ear his voice became heated. "I really want to spend some time with you. A meal sounds nice dont you think?" "Um, yes. Yes, it does." As they entered the area to discuss the surgery both of them stopped. "But shouldn''t you spend time with your son?" "No. His mother deserves all the time with him right now. I will later." "You bastard!" Kari yelled. "You think it''s ok to pull crap like that." "Ah, Mr.Senju. Just in time. Your wife is hysterical. Do calm her down." Dr.Motts said as he fixed his tie. "She is imagining things I assure you." The other attendees and nurses just looked away scared. This was not the first time he tried something like this. They knew it wouldn''t be the last. "Piece of shit of a man," Kari said as she walked to Kai. "Husband I.." She stopped when felt Kai''s look. "I am sorry." Kari left afraid she had made things worse. "Hey wait!" Mastica said. But the woman was gone quickly. She looked to Kai and was surprised. He walked over to the Doctor calmly. "I see. I will deal with her later." Kai said with a little edge in his voice. "That is good to hear. One must.." Dr.Motts started to say before Kai lifted him by the throat. "kuff what are you doing?" "Taking care of a piece of shit." Kai moved him to the window and didnt bother to open it as he pushed the man through the glass. "Crash," the glass broke apart. Tightening his grip the man couldn''t scream. "So.. which one of you can tell me of this man''s crimes? Make it snappy or things will get worse. You are all intelligent people. If I am doing this in broad daylight what do you think I will do to anyone who runs to the authorities?" Dr.Motts tapped against Kai''s arm to no avail. ''How strong is this man?!" "He has ruined the lives of several patients and nurses." A male nurse said. "He even molested a coma patient." A female doctor added. "Bam," the door opened and a security guard came in. Seeing Kai holding a man outside a window he grabbed at him. "Crack," Kai snapped the man''s arm. "Ahh!" The man screamed. Mastica came up and put her hand over the man''s mouth. "Shh," we are in a hospital people are sleeping." With a chop, the man went to sleep. She looked at kai and smiled happily. ''Finally some action. This place is to restrained.'' "Please dont kill him. He needs to pay for his crimes." An older nurse said. "I will make sure the cops know what he has done. As long as the Dean of Medicine does not intefere we can get him put away." "Very well, If anyone asks he tripped." Kai eyed each of them. "Do me a favor and find the names of all the doctor''s that are a liability. It is time I clean house as it were." Pulling the young man in, Kai punched him in the sternum cracking it. "Have him admitted please and thank you. Oh do keep quiet about everythig else." "Of course sir." A male nurse said picking the man up. He was scared, but happy something finally was getting down about this place. The rest of them left out. They took the security guard with them. "Ah, that was refreshing. Causing him that pain felt good. Really good." Kai shuddered in joy. He looked at Mastica. "I hope I didnt scare you?" "Not even close to it," Mastica said moving up to him. "Grr, that was enjoyable to watch. An Alpha must deal justice swiftly and mercilessly. I would have preferred you killed him though." "I wanted to. But it would have been troublesome. Make sure we have some cover this up. It is a good way to brush on certain ninja techniques. Especially illusions and mental manipulation." Seeing her groan he gave her a kiss. "Smooch, I know you dont like those avenues. Neither do I. But it is something to work on here." "Mhm," Mastica said. "I need to find Kari. She must think the worst." Kai said as he looked to the window. With a wave of his hand the illusion broke in the room. The window never broke in the first place. Just a test of the doctors and nurses in the room earlier. Walking out Kai didn''t find Kari. He was stopped by Conrad. He had a very urgent look on his face. "I heard someone broke a window." "No window broke. Who told you that?" Mastica asked. "The security guard. He also said Kai broke his arm." Conrad looked at Kai who had a beaming smile on his face. "How crazy," Mastica said. "Ask anyone that was in the room. The security guard fell. As for that crappy doctor, he hurt himself in the surgery. Getting to handsy with the people in there." "I see. I am so sorry to here that." Conrad said apologizing. "This won''t affect your purchase of the hospital will it?" "No, I will still buy it. Dont wish to change to another. Besides a few people that will have to be replaced, everything as feels fine. But my security team will continue the investigations." Kai smiled and started walking with his hands in his pocket. "Thank you," Conrad said again as kai walked past. "Oh, tell the current Dean of Medicine he is fired. Our security will escort him out right now actually." Mastica said grinning. "For now you are in charge. Tell the board if the make it quick they will receive extra." She started to catch up with Kai when he was about ten feet away. "It is the best way to deal with greedy people anyway." "Gulp, of course." Conrad pulled out his phone and started to make a phone call. A few hours later Kai and Mastica finished linner. Tsume had decided to lead the investigation at the hospital. As for as Kari, she didnt want to talk right now. Kai obliged. "Nice place. I enjoy Thai food." Mastica said happily. "I will head back and help Tsume. What about you?" "I will head out and explore the mainland. I need to work some things out." Seeing her frown Kai grabbed her hands. "Do not worry everything is fine. I believe this place is effecting me differently is all. I received information about that Dean of Medicine that needs to be taken care of." "Information, how?" "My divinity pulled. Both Pandemonium and Cruelty." Kai held her a little tighter. "I have to go do some bad things." He looked at her. "I am going to enjoy them. "Tell me. I dont care how bad it is. You dont just have to rely on Kari all the time. I dont know why Chrysa is not keeping you calm anymore.." Masticsa returned his hold, "but I can take on some of your burdens." "I.. No you are right. That man is doing some very twisted things to people. Teriible things. I want to end it. Doing so will do something for me. I dont know just yet." "Very well. Go and do it. Just dont kill any innocent people unless you have to. I will tell the others you went out for some alone time." "Umm, thanks. When I get back I am taking you away for some more alone time." Kai let her go and started walking away." "Ok." Mastica watched feeling a little off-put. "Oops, almost forgot." Kai came back and wrapped her in a hug and kissed her deeply. "Mmh much better." A few people gave a few whoops and hollers. "That is more like it. Bye, my mate." Mastica said before leaving. Chapter 54 - Price of Divinity Walking around Kai was in a daze before he took a turn in the alley. ''I cant just expose myself. But I can change myself up some.'' Looking around and seeing no cameras or anyone watching, he changed his clothes. It was dark on the mainland and alleyways. "Much better. Better change my voice to." Changing his vocal cords was very easy. His clothes changed to a very common set of street clothes. He now had a pair of black jeans on and black combat boots. His shirt was dark purple. Flexing his hands his gloves turned dark red. A jacket appeared despite him not calling for it. Pulling it off he saw a symbol on it. A diamond with two skulls on the side. "Huh, what the hell does this mean. Figure it out later." Putting the jacket back on a hood formed up covering his head. With his eyesight, he could see just fine. "Hup," with a leap he flew up. Up in the sky away from anyone sight. To be careful he bent the light around him to make himself harder to see just in case anyone had some binoculars or a telescope out. His powers fed information into him slowly. He knew the whereabouts of the Dean of Medicine and his routines. But it didn''t give him a full history which Kai found weird. Looking down with his vision he found a few men and a woman just lazing about. His power telling them they were nothing but bums. But exactly what he was looking for. "Fwoosh," he appeared right in front of them in a blur. Waiting he listened to them talk. "Life sucks." The man said. "I agree. We cant do anything right anymore." "Cant believe we couldn''t get our job back at the hospital. That damn dean!" The woman said. "Well, it was that or let him get away with what he did." The man said again. "I just want to kill him!" The man said. "Tch, fat chance the security is to tight. They also brought in more security around the hospital. We cant even get to him." "I rather get that damn Dr.Motts." The man said. "You are one to talk." The woman said. "If you would have reported when you had the chance none of this would have happened." The young man then kicked a trash can. "Crash," the young man was angry. "I know that! Just wished I could get back at him. I would make him pay!" "That is good to know." Kai''s voice rang out. They all looked around trying to determine where the ghastly voice came from. "You won''t find me that easily. If you all are serious about it. Take these and put them on." Kai threw out clothing similar to his. "Is this some joke?!" The young man said. "No joke boy." Kai sent some chakra to young man pinning him down. "I dont joke. This is real. I dont have the patience to convince you. Choose now!" Releasing him he looked at the others already putting the clothes on. "What else do we have to lose?" The older man said. He finished first. "Now what?" Then he felt it. His body heated up and his ache''s and pain''s were gone. He felt 30 years younger. Also clean for the first time in weeks. "Ah, I am clean!" The woman voiced. Kai caught noticed she healed faster then the others. The other men took longer but he could feel something stronger from them. It was chakra. There chakra levels started to come in quickly. "Step onto the platform. Now." Kai said grimly. He created a small disk in the dirt. Debris fell off it slowly. Each of them did slowly. Once on he enveloped them in a sphere effectively making them disappear. Flying up the young man noticed the difference immediately. "I am.. well to put easier a Demigod of Cruelty." "Dont joke with me!" The young man said. "Ugh, you are as annoying as an Uchiha I know. Boy, you just saw me come out of nowhere and you are flying. Are you just stupid?" "He is stupid." The old man said. "But he is a good kid. Just had it rough of late. We all have." "That I can tell. It is what help me find you I suppose." Kai said shrugging. The more power he used, the more relaxed he felt. "I am going to help you achieve your d.e.s.i.r.es." "You mean make us rich?" One of the men asked. "No. He means to get back at the Dean and Dr.Motts." The old man said. "You are definitely something else entirely. You said you are a Demigod of Cruelty?" Kai shook his head. "What we were talking about you will help us achieve it?" "Yes." "What about the repercussions?" The woman asked. "I dont want to go to jail. But I dont want that bastard getting away with this." "If we refuse?" Another of the men asked. "Then something happens," Kai said not elluding to anything else. "I rather not do this." The man said. He took the clothes off slowly. "Are you sure?" The woman asked. "Jail does not seem that bad now that I think about it. If that bastard gets killed anyway." "Yeah, I am sure. I feel bad about what all has ahppen but I cant do this." He took the clothes off and stood in his boxers. That is when he noticed his scars were gone. "My scars are gone!" "Yes, they are. But they will return. A pity you choose this fate." Kai sent some chakra to the man and he fell unconsciousness. Waving his hands he took the freshly awakened chakra away and erased the man''s memory. "Is he dead?" The young man said. "You idiot, you were a doctor. Just check his vitals." The old man said. "Right." Walking over he checked the man over. "He is fine." Below them was a manor. In the yard several cars and a boat to the side. A lot of money went into this place. A lot of stolen extorted money. Landing the disc on the balcony Kai waited for them to step off. "Cold feet?" "No." The old man said as he stepped forward. Out of everyone, his resolve was the strongest. "I want him to pay for what he has done." One by one the rest followed. Kai followed behind after them. When they all stopped he walked up the stairs straight to the master bedroom. Pushing the door open, he watched as it eased to the side. The dean was sleeping soundly in the bed. A few bottles on the floor and a bag of powder near his phone on the desk. "You should all look around first. See what you find in the manor." Kai said to them. He stood to watch over the dean. Using a basic sleeping technique to keep the man out cold. 20 minutes they came back one by one. All except the young man. Waiting a little bit longer he returned. But he was not alone. A little boy was with him. Kai''s eyes narrowed. Something started happening around them. Above the little boy, mist formed. Inside it was the dean the boy and a woman. A the scenes played out, it went from thing to another. Each worse than the last. First, the boy was beaten, then he was flogged. When the woman tried to stop it she was beaten two. The worst was when the dean injected the woman with something. When she refused to beat the boy the dean wouldn''t give her another shot. Eventually, she gave in. She beat the boy until he passed out. The vision disappeared after that. "I heard the stories." The old man said. "Seeing is believing." "Wait!" The young man said. "Are we sure about this?" He was becoming scared. "After what we just have seen." The woman said. "You cant be serious? The only regret I will have is that I didnt put this monster down sooner." Grabbing a pillow she was going to smother the man. "No! You cant!" The young man grabbed her and pulled her off the dean. "Let go, you coward." The woman yelled. Kai was glad he placed a sound seal earlier. He knew it would get heated eventually. ''This is good training for the future. I know what to look out for in the future for my own ninja.'' He gave the old man a look over. He had gone to the boy and lifted the child''s shirt. Track marks and strangulation marks were all over the body. The old man started shaking in rage Kai assumed. Looking at the young man he drew his attention. "Look here!" The young man looked over. The woman took the chance and elbowed him in the gut. Staring at him she wants to give him a good punch but resisted the urge. The woman walked over to the boy and checked his legs as well. The bruise were all over still. On instinct she felt an urge to check his backside and slid his pajamas down a little. Fresh blood could be seen. "He .. he r.a.p.ed his own son" Pulling the pants up she looked to the young man. "Still think we shouldn''t do this?" "I.. this won''t make it right." The young man hesitated to say. The others looked at him disgusted. They were remembering how if he would have stepped up earlier, a lot of things could have been different. "I won''t do this." He started to remove the clothes. As soon as he was done he fainted. Not from Kai but the old man putting him in a sleeper hold. "I did not think this boy was so weak. I have failed his father." The old man looked at the young man and shook his head. He looked to the woman. "Inflict some pain on him first then we will go from there." "You will have to." The old man said then looked to Kai. "Isn''t that right?" Feeling Kai smile somehow he continued. "We are getting tested." "Tested.. ah.. that is why he has not killed anyone. Wait in what way?" The woman asked looking at the others. "I do not know fully." The old man said. "But he represents cruelty. It can not be as easy as just killing the dean." "Then we need to do more. Like what though?" One of the men questioned. "Something Cruel." The woman said. "Like destroy what he loves the most. Which would be.. his image." After she said the others went around finding whatever they could in the place. It took them a while but they did. Kai just stared looking at the dazed child. He wondered what was keeping him like this. "We have found what we needed." One of the men came back. It was a book. With names and dates. "He didnt even keep it locked. Arrogant bastard." "So how will you all expose him now," Kai said finally speaking again. "I think we call the cops and.." realizing that wouldn''t work he stopped. "No, I need to think better about this." The others came in and they all got togethor and came up with a plan. They spread some of the coke on the dean and the boy''s clothes. Taking the child to his room they put him on his side and trashed the room to make it more drastic looking. One of them went outside and decided to wreck the car into the boat. They then spread some booze inside the car. A little bit to make it look like it was the dean who drove. One of them set fire to the backyard and called the police imitating a jogger passing by. "We should go." The old man said looking at Kai who nodded. "Wait!" The young woman said. She moved to the dean with a knife and a lighter opening his pants she put the knife in his hand and moved it to mutilate him. As a doctor, she did just enough not to cause to much damage. "Ok, now we can go." Back on the disc they flew up and watched everything unfold. The fire department arrived followed by the police. One of them had recorded everything with the dean''s phone and posted it online with him bragging about what he had done. The caption read like a bad drunk. Kai felt a slight burst in his chakras. ''I wonder what that was. Ah really need to talk with my brother.'' After watching several crime scene personal arrive, they floated away. Back to the spot he found them. He could feel his chakra didnt even deplete the entire time he did this. Which was strange. "What will you all do now?" Kai asked as they stepped off the disc. He watched as they pulled the other two off and redressed them. He smiled at that. He didnt want to do it. "I dont know. It felt like we did something. Accomplished something. We did it with out killing which was meh. I really wanted to kill him." The woman said. "Aye, that we should have. But we needed to be smart about it to. I think he will die in prison. After the names get spread anyway. A lot of important people on that list." The old man said. "Can we do this again?" One of the men asked. "Do you want to? I really need killers.. but this can work I suppose." Kai said moving his head back and forth. "We are not trained killers." The old man said. "We are doctors. Were doctors." "Lost that thanks to the dean. Even with him going away, doubt we can get that back." The woman said. "Running out of money. Only have enough to eat for the month." The others nodded thinking the same. "I need doctors. But to become them again you would have to say goodbye to all you know. Goodbye to this place and whatever family you have." "We dont have any left. The dean did a great job of destroying it. That and our lives. He was a very powerful man. Not even he can survive what the media will do to him. Not amount of coverups will." The old man said. "I will come with. The boy won''t be able to help." He looked at the two on the ground. "Hah, such a shame." "Good, come back here in an hour and you will depart. Some cash to clean up loose ends." Kai handed them some money. "I can not even describe what will happen to you if you try to cross me. Do rejoice you can practice medicine again." They left. Kai stood there for an hour sending out his hearing to listen. He found he could listen all the way at the island with the rest of the family were. It was easy. Looking that way he could see them moving about. A little nightfishing going on. Nothing to dangerous. He even spotted a few of them engaged in some other night activities. Looking away he found Kari. She was crying over the water. Giving her a call he watched as she looked at it. Her hand shaking before as she sighed and put it away. Her hands gripped tightly on the phone as she collapsed in the water. Just as Kai was about to speed over, he saw Oreo go up to her. They talked, not wanting to eavesdrop he pulled back and looked at the sky. Calling Hisa, he let her know about some people he would send her way. Just help them settle in. "No problem." Hisa voice came out pleasant. "How are you?" "I will be fine once I make back to you all. Which will be shortly." Kai said. Her voice already calmed him. "Ok, see you then." Hisa hung up. Kai called Mastica. She picked up on the second ring. "I want to talk through the collar." She hung up. ''Is that better?'' Kai transmitted to her. ''Yes. I like this better. The phones have a weird buzzing sound in them. I dont like them.'' Mastica was happy despite how late it was. ''I want to tell you what happens after you left. Will you listen?'' ''Of course my mate. Please start now. I am just reading some files right now.'' Mastica was in the hospital with her back against the wall. She kept her eyes trained on the people coming and going. When everyone returned Kai was surprised when the old man had a child with him. So did one of the other men. Kai didnt ask any questions as he saw the kids faces. They were happy. "They are our children. We couldn''t leave them in foster care." The man said. "We took them back." "No problem." Activating the disc he sent them away to the island in an instant with a lot more chakra for safety. "Hah, that was easy. How strong am I becoming?" Feeling the need having faded away, he started walking. Around midnight he felt someone calling to him. Following it he steeped into a club. Ignoring the music he walked to the top floor into the VIP area. It was more like a lounge and gentleman''s club he went to before up top. Didn''t really fit with the downstairs at all. "Hello, I am the deity of this world. The only one. Let us have a chat." A green-haired woman said. "You have so much potential. Allow me to help. In exchange, I wont do anything about you taking those people back with you and turning them like yourself." "Uh-huh, that sounds interesting," Kai said leaning against the wall. ''Huh, why am I so horny now?'' Closing his eyes, Kai saw images of all his wives and mates. Then he felt the joy coming from Oreo. She finally felt like herself again. Made peace when the boys not coming out healthy. Chapter 55 - Talking to another Deity "So this place doesn''t really have my type of energy, why?" Kai was cautious. She had allowed him to come to her world with no problem. His brother said it was fine as well. Considering nothing happen last time..everything should be fine. "What is your name?" "Not all words share the same thing obviously. However, it doesn''t mean that we cannot introduce them to each other. So wanna make a baby?" The green-haired woman said. "I am not saying my name just yet." "No, Kai said on reflex. I am defintely done with that for a while. Besides, I do not know you. Neither do my wives." Grabbing his arms Kai felt small for some reason. A slight gnawing in the back of his head. ''I will just call her greeney. "Aww, are you sure?" She was very listless for a few moments. Then her body would fluctuate from healthy to tired was the best guess. "Yeah." Kai said looking at her eyes. ''Maybe so.etging is wrong with her. Doubt I could help.'' "Aww pooh," Greeney said. "I will have to find another way then." Kai''s eyebrow raised at that. She waved it off. "So what do you think your aspects do?" "Buff me up I guess. Whatever I am doing, gets affect by it. Or from what I just found out, draws me to those areas or people who want to do those things." "That is correct. We both have fertility. But that does not just mean pregnancy. Do you raise fish or garden? Things that need upkeep such as that." "Huh, yeah I garden. But I always use to garden. It helps with several things. I use to do that with my previous life" Kai was shocked he just admit that. ''Why do I feel safe right now. I am under no illusion or anything of the sort? She also said my energy doesn''t exist here. Chakra doesn''t exist here. That is weird but then again, it was basically make-believe stuff in my original world. So that has merit I think.'' "Good. You can use your energy to make the land better. I take it you noticed it on your previous visit?" Greeney smiled seeing him nod in agreement. "Your energy carries the qualities of your aspect if you are not paying attention. You will have to work on that." "Can I just turn it off like a switch? And turn back it back when I need it?" "Of course you can, but I wouldn''t. Denying your self of that is unnatural. There is a difference in using it actively and keeping it at bay, stopping it cold turkey has bad results. Just let it flow unabated and it will find outlets on its own. Keep it locked away and eventually, it will burst free and you will hurt anyone nearby. "So far it has been flowing willy nilly. I guess I can leave it in it''s natural state. However... I will definitely guide away from my people when I want to." Greeney just nodded at his statement. A small smile on her face. "What?" "Tch, that''s it." Kai outstretched his hands and her mini skirt turned to pants. "I do not need my will tested. If you are going to keep this up I am going to leave." "Ok. Hmph." Greeney smiled. She didnt even change her clothes back. "These are comfy. Quite warm. I love the colors." Seeing Kai''s face soften she relaxed on the sofa. She was ready to tempt him again but decided against it. "How many people do you have close to you?" Kai then explained all those close to him and how there relations worked. Greeney listened and her smile grew wider and then pensive. Then she laughed. This went on for a few hours till Kai was finished. During his tale, he noticed she had no men or women near her. It was odd. "You are wondering where my family are? Yes? They are away or just sleeping. I am the only the Diety here period." Her smile was very sad Kai thought. "Care to help me out a little?" "Hmm, I guess. You have helped so I should return the favor a bit. " "Come touch my hand. I won''t do anything untoward I promise." Greeney said. Kai walked over slowly and did. It felt like he was hit by a bolt of lighting. Pulling his hand back as if he would lose it, he stared at her. Her eyes had a powerful green glow. Her skin became smooth and supple. Her hair became lively and her lips full. "Wow, now that''s tasty." Greeney looked at Kai and smiled. "You really care about them. How nice. But you are fighting not to. Your brother did a real number on you." "What was that?" Kai relaxed his hand then felt the memories of the people she did it with. There where a lot. She was also really freaking old. If he did that math she would have taken at least 133 spouses a year after calculating over. Including accounting for dry spells. "Did you read me or something?" "No, but, I need a place for retreat for my people in case I fail. Will you allow your place to be it?" Kai didnt even here what was said about his brother. His power tried to bring it the surface but couldn''t. "Yes of course. That is easy as can be." Greeney then stared directly forward not breaking her gaze from him. "I want to meet your family. Is that ok?" Kai mouthed a Yes and Greeney eyes dilated. "Sunshine and whiskey. Your breath smells like sunshine and whiskey." "Which is weird since I cant drink alcohol anymore. My body gets buggy when I do." Kai took a step back when her breath hit him. "Your breath smells really nice to... Dangerously so. I should head back. Have a strange urge all of a sudden." "That is because of sub aspects. But I need to leave as well. I have a few husbands and wives to exhaust. Oh and about your need to separate yourself. Just try to do it without arguing what can go wrong." With a flick of her hand, Kai was outside high in the sky. On instinct, he returned to his business suit and mask. "That went well. Heh, at least she didnt mess me up. She is way more powerful than me." Kai chuckled as he floated about. "Hmm, my strength is increasing even more so now. If this keeps up.. what will happen?" Balling his fist he flew higher and bolted in a single direction. "The world has accepted the same as the other one. I should have asked her about it." He flew faster than he ever did before. Dangerously fast. The force around him would devastate anything nearby with a brush. Coming to an immediate stop, his clothes were destroyed instantly. Feeding off his energy they restored themselves stronger than before. "That is defintely new. I wonder if I can do this now." Reaching his hands out Kai pulled chakra togethor and molded. Slowly it resembled a clump of flesh then a baby. A few minutes later when he pumped tons of chakra into it, it grew to the body of a full-grown man. "Hah, hah, that was taxing." As if hit by sudden revision at what he had done, Kai reached his hands out and broke down the cells and absorbed the creature. "What he hell was I thinking!?" Out of his shadow, Gemini appeared holding his face. She couldn''t fly well just yet so she placed her feet on his toes. "Leader it will be ok. Stop and breathe." Her voice came out soothing. She infused it with chakra imitating Kari, and Hisa. Slowly Kai returned to normal. Moving back into his shadow she remained quiet and watched. ''I have to wait until he calms down and has control to tell him about his brother.'' Looking around the other way a little, he spotted some of Tsume''s clansmen. They were in Africa. They took running with lions to a new level. Thinking about it, he rembered he told Gai about running with the bulls once. "There is no way he went to do it. Right?" Feeling his aspect pull to the side he looked that way. Low and behold an image of Gai and few others could be seen running with bulls. They had balls In their hands that they threw between each other. Looking closer he saw Rock and his cousin in the mix as well. "Oh dear... I have done way to many stupid things it seems. I need to go fix this." ''It is time to head back. You are already late Leader.'' Gemini told him. Agreeing with a nod Kai turned to the island and flew there. Descending slowly from above he remembered he was supposed to spend time with Kari. Reaching out to her, he found her asleep with Oreo and some of the kids. ''I will have to make time tomorrow. Defintely.'' ''Leader there are small traces of chakra in this world now.'' Gemini said. ''Yeah I can feel it. This world will most likely go through a big change in the next few decades.'' ''Yes, but now the few who want to try without worries can now. I think we should do something to test a bunch of the recovered ninja in the clan.'' Gemini was always observing a few things that Ki forgot to do. This was one of them. ''You wanted to test them, why not do it another level.'' ''Hmm I wonder what you have in mind?'' ''I do not know Leader. I just think we should not miss the opportunity for the people who want to advance to try while they are relaxed.'' ''Very well. I will think of something. To think our fist chunin trial would be in another world.'' Kai thought it was amusing in a way. Chapter 56 - Sleep with them A few days later. The house had been.. a little busy. "We are tired and worn out down there," Pakura said pointing down below. "We cant go on anymore. I understand this is our vacation/honeymoon and everything, but we cant anymore." "Right... I understand." Kai said very depressed. He couldn''t help it. The sun here pushed his chakra to higher levels. No doubt from Greeney adding chakra. He already could open a Rift back for they could all go home and come back twice over. "I have been draining my chakra and placing it in containers. I even put a bunch of it into the island to help develop it further. This place will make a great place to come to, in case we have to fall back anywhere." ''But will it be enough?'' Gemini questioned from inside his shadow. ''Once we return the world will push down on us some. Returning us to a more moderate level. But then again, we will be able to recover our strength in no time at all. We can all make bigger moves to change the world. However that sounds like work.. and you are lazy.'' ''Heh, you are right about that. But I will keep training. That world does not belong to me. So I will not take over. Besides I rather just spend my days with everyone and crush those who come mess with the family. Is that so wrong?'' ''Yes.'' Gemini said flatly. ''But I like that more than changing the world.'' Seeing Kai'' start to day dream again someone spoke up. "You could always.." Tsume started to say but corrected herself. "You could take new mates. Women from this world." Her voice contained bits of disdain. Even she didnt like that idea. "Or back home. I know a few that would just enjoy adding strength to the clan. They couldnt stay with Uzumakis but would remain in the Inuzuka." "Hard pass. I rather go without." Kai said dismissing that idea. "Ahh, that sleeping technique is really coming in handy." He said yawning. "But that doesn''t sound to bad considering it would help get the bloody need out the way as well s the Heat for some of your members. The side effect of becoming stronger is not bad for the clan." "Why not just take the village of women personally? No in-vitro." Kari said. She spent a lot of time with those women and knew they wouldn''t be mad. In fact, they really wanted him to do it personally. The in-vitro was so un-personal and mechanic.. Having the children fulfilled a need, but s.e.x was something also wanted. "I think you should sleep with them." "Ehhh, my heart wouldn''t be in it," Kai said putting his head on the table. "Maybe I should start practicing celibacy. Heh, a fertility demigod who is celibate." Rubbing his temples he felt an odd sensation every time he thought about distancing himself from the women even more so. ''Uggh what is this feeling?'' "Crash," in the kitchen Oreo dropped a dish. Walking over to him she pushed him back and sat on his l.a.p. "That is not funny!" She said menacingly. "They may be ok with it, but I most definitely am not! I will not go back to a life without." "Hehe, it was a joke." Kai smiled at her. She did not smile back. "I will try not to make it again." She nodded but didnt get off his l.a.p. "You know what will happen if you stay on me right?" Grabbing her h.i.p.s she shuddered. She was extremely s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e. "Mmh, stop!" Oreo said. Kai froze immediately. She stood up and sat down in another chair. A slight blush on her. cheeks. "I love how you still do that every time we say it. How strong is the technique you placed on yourself?" "Damn near impossible to break. Just wish it would work to get rid of my d.e.s.i.r.es as well." Kai said grabbing the water placed in front of him. "I will figure something out." "You can take Aria," Oreo spoke up. "She is my second after all and from what I can tell, she has been trained in that way as a female ninja." Kai shuddered disgusted by it. That thought made him look to Hisa. Hisa smiled at him, letting him know it was ok. "Just no. How old is she anyway?" Oh and about that female training that is done... I really do not like it. I want to abolish it or increase the age and maturity check till it is done." "We know. But it is a requirement. The males go through it as well. Just fewer times something untoward happen." Pakura said looking down. It is only for the more.. physically attractive of a ninja. We cant ignore the fact they have a better chance at seduction." "She is 26 more than old enough," Oreo said. "Ughhh, just change the policy and inform the trainees before you start. Increase the damn age as well. I will not tolerate 8 years old going through that. And thats the bottom line." Kai said coldly. He looked at Tsume. "I cant do anything about what goes on in your clan, however, I hope you can consider a change." "Of course. It has merit." Tsume said. "I will talk to my mother. There is a way to help convince her. I will discuss it later when we head to the hospital to finish the deal." "Thank you," Kai said. "Chrysa, when we return, you are to inform the Yamanaka clan about a mission I would like done. I want them to develop a method to help gauge who are mentally ready for that type of training." Chrysa nodded in understanding. "I do not think any Hyuga women would be acceptable to you. I also think they will have trouble with you from what my cousin has said." Haruka spoke softly. "But I will talk to Hizashi about it." "That is true," Tsume said agreeing. "You have worn out all your wives and mates. But what else can we do?" Rubbing her own b.u.t.t she remembers the fun time on the beach. ''Mmmh I want to so bad right now actually. This place is heaven on earth. The most dangerous things they have are guns and missiles. Both things we can stop with the barriers in place. "She is not interested. And I will be damn if do it with an unwilling woman." Kai said looking up. He felt his aspect of Cruelty kick up. Anything that he dislikes was always increased to a new level. Acting on it would cause him to feel sick. He found that out the hard way when he picked a bottle of Vodka up and drank a little. Next thing he knew he was curled up on the ground in pain. "Thump, thump," a knock echoed on all of their heads. It was the Deity of this place knocking this time. Compared to the last time when she popped in after him in Pakura finished a nightly session. She didnt have much care for personal space. "Uggh, come in," Kai said tired already. "If I am home, just knock on me. Not them." "Very well," The green-haired woman said appearing. Two men dressed in tuxedos appeared behind her. Blindfolds covering the eyes with wide sabers attached on the hip. "Dont mind them, they are just Guard husbands." "Guard husbands?" Mastica asked. "Yes, dear. What you are to him most likely." Kai just shrugged not knowing what she was talking about. "Anyway, I wish to help you with your problem." "Eh, what the heck do I guard?" Mastica question and started to think about it. "Oh, and how do you know about my problem?" "Because we are both Fertility Deities that''s how. I felt it at the club last week." Greeney smiled like a devil. "Well I am several but that is what I was first." "Meh, it was for like an hour or a few. I only stopped because she called to me." "What kind of call?" Hisa said staring at him. "Just a call that I was nearby." The Greeney said. "I wanted to invite him earlier but he was busy with his thoughts." Seeing Kai just stare, she continued, "you are so close to full divinity that is scary. Your power is burning up and from what I can tel,l from your wives tired state, you have been busy. So I wish to offer a proposal." "Ha, I am listening. It better not be the same as before." Kai said feeling aggravated. "No. Bless my husbands and I will bless your women." "In what way?" Kai asked eyebrows furrowed. "Pass them your seed and.." She stopped once she saw Kai''s face and that of his wives. "You dont have to copulate with them I mean. I miss spoke. Just touched them instead and will them fertile." "Right.. the drawbacks to doing that would be what?" "There are none. Those who would be upset by, it are all dead already. Losses of the war. I would get your brother to do it, but he won''t. Especially after I caused him and his wife to get in a fight last time." "You are really potent. Dangerously potent. Gulp." Taking a deep swallow of her saliva she stared at Kai. "My name is Saresha, a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you personally." She bowed and then stared back at her Guard husbands. "I will come back later to bless them." She walked forward and had already started undressing before she disappeared with the men. "Fwoosh," she was gone before anyone could protest. "So, if you are not gonna sleep with her, can I?" Chrysa asked. "I dont care what you do really," Kai said rubbing his temples. "I have the feeling this will get really awkward next time she comes back." "Oh, what do you have to feel awkward about?" Hisa asked. "Pftt, not him," Pakura said. "He means her. She is about to go exhaust those two men. They won''t last, telling from that look in her eyes. Sigh, if I wasn''t sore I would take you for a spin dear husband." "I wonder how she tastes?" Asked Chrysa. "Ah," yawning Kai said off handley, "like sweet mint and tea." Putting his head down he was going to take a nap. It was one of the few things that pushed back the need. It was very easy to sleep on vacation. "How do you know that?" Hisa asked. "Ahh, I did forget," Hisa said sniffing the air. "I should most likely train that more." "I can help you later on," Pakura said. "If not Tsume or Mastica could. Thier clan is pretty great at it already." Looking to the two women nod, Pakura was happy they didnt mind. "Why are you staring at me?" Chrysa asked Kari. "Why are you here still?" Her tone was very unpleasant. "I dont like you." Her chakra already gathered from when Saresha appeared. "Well, I am not here for you to like princess," Chrysa said with some sass. "Your useless. Havent even done your job properly." Kari''s tone dropped lower. "To busy clubbing like a whore to do that properly." She stared her down. "His agitation is your fault. Cant even help." The room became quiet as everyone stared at the two. Kai didnt wake up as he continued to snore. "Tch, what do you know?" Chrysa said. The smug look caused on Kari''s face had pissed her off. Way more than it should have. Reaching into her sleeve she threw a kunai at her. "Woosh," it traveled faster than most of them could see. Only because they weren''t paying attention. "That will teach you to mouth off," Chrysa said. "Schlk," the kunai fell out of Kari and onto the floor. Right as it did so, that Kari turned into water. "Grip," thin threads latched around Chrysa''s neck and lifted her up. "Tic, tic, tic" small incisions were made down her back by the same thin threads. "Ahh!" she screamed as Kari appeared Grabbing her side with her hands. The delicate hands clamped down tightly on her kidney. It will take only a little force for it to rupture. "You shouldn''t move so carelessly. I might slip and kill you." Kari said leaning into her ear. "The hair''s around your neck can sever your head from your shoulders in less than 5 seconds. The hair''s down your spine can leave you crippled for the rest of your life." Looking to the others daring them to make a move. None of them did. "And as for the grip on your side?" "Ahh," Kari gave it a little squeeze. "Well, that is just your kidney. I am thinking about destroying it just to punish you. You have another one, so you will be fine." "Kari that is enough!" Anko said. "You cant order me around. Only Kai can. Well, guess Oreo can give me suggestions." Looking over she stared at Oreo. "Do you have a problem with this?" "A bit yes. I rather not have to explain why to Kai when he wakes up. I believe you made your point." Oreo said never looking away. "Hmm, have I?" Kari''s voice came out a little sing-songy. "You need to train more. There is no place for weakness in this family." She then dropped Chrysa on the floor. "Huff, huff, is that what you have to tell yourself? To get over your personal loss?" "Girl are you stupid?" Tsume asked incredulously. Mastica just chuckled behind her. "Hehe, I believe she is. Who would have thought." "No, just trying to figure her out." Sitting up Chrysa stared at Kari. "Is that why you train so hard? Out of everyone in this household, the only one who trains as hard as you are, Kai and TenTen." "I do what I must, that way I ensure the future of this family," Kari said as if it was a matter of fact. "Heh, are you sure it just isn''t to hog hubby?" Chrysa smirked. "To make sure he doesn''t find out?" "Pftt, you dont know Kai at all do you?" Kari said looking down at the woman. Stepping forward she tapped her foot. In a matter of moments, the marks on Chrysa''s neck disappeared and she was right as rain. "All you have to do is tell him you want to spend time with him, and he will. It''s just that simple." "No way it is that simple!" Chrysa yelled. "With everything, he is working on. He wouldn''t have the energy." "But it is." Shrugging as if she didnt care if the woman believes her or not, Kari left to the door. "Whatever, it is your short life. Sooner or later, what you are doing for him won''t be enough. The sessions are to short and sparse. You can be replaced.. very easily I might add. He might forget himself one day and hopefully kill you." "Huh, Kai sleeps out of habit," Oreo answered. "He does not really have to sleep beside a few minutes to relax the mind I guess." Rubbing her chin she thought about it more. "Especially here. He only sleeps when we get tired of s.e.x. And that is only till we fall asleep. Then he goes and spends time with the babies. Then the kids... then a walk around the place." "Thunk," the door closed. "That could have gone better," Pakura said trying to break the ice. "She was really upset." "Yeah, she has been for the last few days," Hisa said. "She didnt like what happened at the hospital." Sitting down Hisa wanted to just sleep like Kai. "Also from something else that happened." "What happened at the hospital?" Chrysa asked. "I suppose you dont know actually." Tsume said leaning back in her chair. "Kari was assaulted at the Hospital. Nothing came of it obviously, but Kai was pissed. So pissed he broke a guys arm and dangled another over a balcony when the surgery finished in an illusion." "Why was Kai pissed?" Chrysa''s voice came out in a whisper. ''Is that what he wanted to tell me the other day. Crap that is why she gave me that look." "Well, he felt helpless I guess." Tsume said twiddling her thumbs. "I did as well. If we were back home, that guy would have been tortured all kinds of ways then killed. But here.. the law is more trouble then it is worth." "Helpless?" Pakura mumbled. "Ah, we are in someone elses'' world. That means that Saresha woman is more powerful than him most likely." "All that power we have, and we had to wait until the surgery was over to do anything. Helpless is the best I can describe it as. Kari is in charge of Medical for the family. If she had the knowledge and skills already known, none of this would be needed. She could have treated the babies herself." Hisa said. "I am more for pediatric care. She is the surgeon. There is a lot of stress on her shoulders." "Kai cant blame her can he?!" Haruka said shocked. "No, he blames himself. If he was smarter, he would have accounted for the damages to the other babies. If he would have focused, he could have made sure to prepare beforehand to train medical ninja in that category." Pakura said slowly. "I should have caught it myself. Kai lost a son and daughter before. When he almost lost me ...his face.. I won''t forget his face during that time." "A son and daughter," Chrysa said plainly. "I didnt know. He never said." "I know and Hisa knows," Pakura said shaking her head. He told us before the wedding. As the first wives, it was our right to know. He didnt want Anko to know for some reason." She looked to the others. "I decided not to tell the rest of you. I am still the head of everything else so that is why. Get mad if you want, that won''t change things." "I didnt like that conversation one bit," Hisa said. "He looked weak. As if the very memory could break him." "You didnt like that look? I hated what he did after!" Pakura said. "Forcefully burying your emotions like that, it is inhumane." As if realizing something her mouth opened and stared at the sleeping man. "Is that why he has Cruelty as an aspect?" "Then if he can bury his emotion on a dime, then cant he do the same for his feeling for us and the family?" Oreo asked. "Yes," Carn-La said appearing out of thin air. He was not alone 9 women came as well. "My brother.. has issues. That is why.. I have done some things to him." "Things like what?" Pakura asked already angry. "I have tampered with his mind. Also his memories." Carn said smiling. "Why!?" Anko questioned. "If I didnt know better I said you are a God of lies!" Seeing him nod she felt a little scared. "What have you lied about?" Tsume questioned calmly once she realized something. ''We cant beat them in a fight!?'' "Because it was necessary. We need another God in the higher worlds. Not another Devil. I won''t let my brother turn into one." "Thunk," Kari had returned with a sleepy TenTen. "You should all be quiet. Hisa wake Kai up. TenTen blew up another building." "Ah! Right away." Hisa said. "What happened?" Pakura asked coming over and checking over the girl out of worry. "The increase in chakra caught her by surprise. She will be fine. I already treated her and put some seals on her to restrict the chakra usage of furthur. No one else was hurt." "He needs to change her name to boom boom at this rate," Mastica said smiling. "Wait what were we talking about just now?" "You dont remember?" Hisa asked. "She does not. Her change is not as high as the rest of you. Which is why you all will have to forget for a while." Raising his hands in the air Carn-La sealed their memories. "Oh, you are able to resist. What did you get from my brother I wonder?" "Do not touch her," Saresha said coming back. "Stay peaceful or we will have a problem." She looked to Kari and frowned seeing the woman gathering massive amounts of chakra. "Calm down no will do anything else." "Fine," Carn said as he took on the appearance he usually has of a concerned family member. "You should have told your brother you are a god of lies," Saresha said disappointed. "No way. He would have gone ballistic. Anyway, we will be around the beach. Hear there is a sandcastle competition today. I am excitied." "Yeah for family." Kari snarled. "We trusted you." "I am family, Do not worry I will tell him everything in a few days. He is so close I dont want to ruin it." Carn and company left. Leaving Kari and Saresha to talk. The others had fallen asleep. Saresha had stopped it a little to late. "I am on his side. Not your side. Well on the side of the children as well." "You need to listen and remain calm at what I am about to tell you," Saresha said getting the woman''s attention. She froze the others in place and just wanted to speak with her alone. "Kai.. is in danger. But not as much as you are. You have spent to much time with him. And.. unlike the others.. you love him deeply." "So do the others." Kari said fighting a smile. "Not like you do. I can only guess it''s from the fact you were married before, but it has given you an advantage at staying at his side. If he was to fight right now.. against your world''s end, he would survive. But only with you. Everything else would not." "You lie!" Kari said afraid. "He wouldn''t abandon them or Karin." "It is not abandoning them if they are dead." "Will you help?" "Yes. Unlike his brother, Kai resisted me. That will make for a good friend. Trust me when I say people like us need friends. I allow this chakra of your''s to mix with my world. You will all grow stronger. This is why Kai is so restless. I have let my hold on the divinities we share go to him. Which in turn will go to you all hopefully." "So chakra can be trained here now?" Kari was surprised. She like the others felt the change the last few days. "What do you get out of this?" "Just, when I ask Kai for something in the future, help me convince him." "If it does not hurt the family sure." Kari said feeling a sense of relief. "It will not. Now let''s try to enjoy the next few days." Saresha said smiling at the woman. Chapter 57 - Not dropped Not dropped having trouble writind sand castle event. There ninjas.. shits gotta be extra. Chapter 58 - Sandcastles (Rough Draft) It was now after noon time. Everyone was in full swing enjoying themselves as they moved about. A slight problem with the rules. Earth and wind based chakra users were given less time than others. TO balance it out, water and fire were limited on resources. It barely worked out. "Ok, everybody ready?" "Yeah!" The crowd of villagers yelled. "Go!" Kai yelled. He watched as they all got busy. Sitting down he was flanked by Oreo and her second Aria. "Whats up?" He didnt look up as he was given his youngest son. Checking over the baby, he noticed it was doing even better than before. "Have you thought about it already?" Oreo asked. "Yup, I will do it. Obviously not right now."Kai said rocking the baby a little. The sunlight already helping the complexion as it absorbed the solar energy. "Bloody greedy thing I swear. Started up faster than the others. You are going to be trouble arent you little Kaiden?" "Yes he will," Oreo added. "Just like his father. Thank you for making sure they all lived. I cant imagine what I would have done if he died." "You would have died as well. I would have went crazy for a bit before calming down. The others would have been depressed. TenTen and Karin would have been neglected. Kimimaro would have worked himself to death trying to fix everything." Kai plainly. "That is the reason even more so we needed the doctors and others to help from here." "You are a good father," Aria said. She was holding the other two who slept peacefully. "A lot of clans would have left them to die if it was to much work. To expensive." "I am ok," Kai said shaking his head. "I can ignore things easily. The connection is not really there at times. Thus the need for an outlet. You and the rest have done an excellent job with the transitions. I rather not deal with postpartum depression and the like from the others. I am starting to think Kari has something going on. But then again she won''t talk to me currently." "Just give her time," Oreo said. "I am getting over what happened. I am stronger for it. Think you for getting me the help. That is why you need to take Aria here." She smiled at her assistant. "She needs it." "That would be nice," Aria said with little emotion. "I think the experience would help me." "Right," Kai said smiling. He gave the woman a look and thought about it some more. ''Maybe this will help give her some emotions. God knows therapy is not working. HAhhh maybe I will just talk to her again.'' Checking over what he had to do the upcoming days. His schedule was empty. "Ahh, yeah relaxation." "Hmm, that is good." Oreo reached over and picked the baby up. She then hands the child to one of the nurses to take care of. Sitting back down on Kai she fell asleep almost instantly. "Moment time." "Oi, are you a blasted Terriemon now?" Kai said wrly. "Uhh need to cut back on the shows I bring back. Bad enough Gai and Kisame think that there should be a play of Game of Thrones." "I think we should bring back more. Especially the Young and the Restless." Anko said walking over. She sat on a blanket not to far from them and started to work on her tan. Which was almost impossible to do. Kai just didnt have the heart to tell her again. "Kari said she is taking back the rest of the show Scrubs and House." TenTen and Karin had teamed and were making the Sistine Chapel. Mostly Karin doing the sand piling while TenTen did the shaping. The base was done already. To the side of them was a mountain of sand. Karin moved small traces of water particles in. Very precise on would say. "Ok, TenTen," Karin said happily. "The next batch is ready." "Right. Just give two more minutes to harden the base!" TenTen responded. She then ran her hand across the top smoothly. White steam left the surface everytime she moved her hand. A sheen of sand could be seen a minute later. "Not to hot," Pakura said walking over. She had a big sun hat on she watched. "I swear I have no idea how she started to learn the basics of my technique. IT is not at my bloodline level. But she is getting there." She then looked at Kai. "You didnt do anything to her again did you dear husband?" "Nope. Just spent more time with her. The same as Karin. Both of them tend to ask a lot of questions when they are togethor and know that my attention isnt elsewhere." Kai said shaking his head gently. Oreo had wrapped her arms around his neck at this point and started to drool on him. "Also remember to spend a little more time with her sometime this week. I understand you want to spend time with the babies, but she still misses her mother. Well, mothers actually." "I..I know. It is just.." "No buts. You have to do it or I will force you somehow. I won''t let your worries for one child cause you to neglect another." "I am trying." "I know. That is why I am not really mad. But if you slack off I will crack the whip, so to speak." "Let me finish this right quick." "Now TenTen," Hisa said again. "Almost done." "Now young lady!" Hisa voice became firm. "Ughhh ok ok," TenTen said after remembering last time she didnt stop when she was told to. Her b.u.t.t hurt for two days. She shot over and grabbed her drink and sat with Karin. "See I stopped." She said to Hisa. "Good," Hisa said smiling. Here is your two''s favorite snacks. Dont tell the others. I am rooting for you two to win." Giving the girls a wink, she walked back and sat with everyone else. "Ahh, this is nice." "Hehe, you are doing great," Anko said. They are so stubborn at times." "Yeah but, would you have it any other way?" Pakura asked. 10 minutes passed before they started up again. "Continue," Kisame said. He walked over to Kai and the others. "Yoh, boss man and family. How is everything going?" "Same old.." Kai started to say before stopping. "Actually pretty damn good. Family and friends are nearby, food is aplenty. People are enjoying themselves. What else could a man ask for?" "Well.. a lot more actually," Kisame said giving him a grin. It usually meant trouble. "So.. bad news." "Alright shoot." "Zabuza and Mei won''t be making it back anytime soon. They are having to much fun visiting this processing plant." Kisame eyed Kai waiting to see if there would be a problem. Seeing the man still smile he dropped the rest of the news. "Also... Gai was arrested for fighting bulls." "Yeah, I figured that would happen." Kaisaid stifling a laugh. "Just have someone pay the bail. If that doesnt work, give him the go ahead to break out. Just not flashy. In fact no techniques for him. I dont want to read on the net that a man broke out of a prison by destroying the walls." "Haa, thanks. THought you would have been furious." Kisame shoulders dropped as he exhaled. "Those are easy fixes." "No problem. Just remember to take a break yourself. Heck, send a few Chunin to do it." Kai said waving the man off. "Take some people with you. I am sure a few would enjoy it." Kai said before the man was to far away. Kisame gave hima wave back understanding. "Wow, they are really getting into it." Pakura muttered. Following her line of sight, the others saw what she was talking about. TenTen and Karin had buil the walls and were working on the steps that lead to the other wing. The moved fast and precise. "Hmm, that is good. I rather see them like this instead of fighting." "Fighting?" Kari said coming up. She was not alone as Saresha was with her. "Have they started that up again?" "No," Anko said. "She was just saying about how it was nice to see them not fighting." "Ok then," Kari said. she then looked to Kai and Oreo and smiled. Taking a seat by Aria she watched the sand building like everyone else more or less. Her thought''s however, was focused on something more serious. ''This news.. he won''t get to upset. I at least hope not.'' "Ahh," Anko stretched and yawned before falling asleep herself. "Wake me up when it is over." She mumbled. An hour passed and time was called. "Time is up!" Pakura said loudly. So loud it woke Anko up. She jumped up with a kunai drawn. PAkura just gave her a grin as she asked "well at least you guard is up." She then looked at the kunai puzzled. "Where did you have that? You are in a bikini." "Dont worry about it," Anko said. A little pink in her cheeks. "Go make sure they all stopped." She said anxiously seeing everyone stare at her. "I.. I am going to go freshen up." She left in a hurry." Oreo''s eyes opened instantly when she finished. "When?!" "In a month or so," Pakura said smirking. "So you up or not?" "I am up," Oreo said hoping to her feet. "What are we doing?" "Making sure everyone has finished," Kari said. "The others have already started. "She looked at Kai next. "You and Hizashi are to of the judges right?" "Uh-huh," Kai said standing. With a quick cricrulation of chakra, he was ready to move out. He already found the Hyuga not to far away. "Heading to get with him now." Moving he stopped next to Kari. "You ok?" "I am fine," Kari said turning to walk away. "Just give her some more time," Hisa said. "It will be ok." "Yeah.. just I rather hse not lie to me." Turning to Hisa he gave her a peck on the cheek as she dissolved. "Her and those Shadow clones. So crazy." Shaking his head he walked to Hizashi. "Lord Senju hey," Hizashi said greeting Kai formally. "It has been a great time for us." "They are having trouble adjusting still. But they do like it here." Hizashi said not even having to think on it. "Not here the island but here with your clan''s." "That is good," Kai said smiling. "I have something to tell you. One day it will just be one clan." "Oh.. that is interesting," Hizashi said. "Won''t does that mean for us?" "You can come with me. Or you can stay and go your own way. It is up to you." Kai said neutrally. A regular sandcastle caught his eye. The two boys that worked on barely finishing doing one tower as they looked to have fallen asleep at one point. Seeing two burgers to the side, he knew why. The boys got hit with the itis. Adding in the sun, they didnt have a chance. "I would hope to come with you. What would be the name of the clan?" "I dont know yet." Kai shook his head. He really hadn''t thought about it. He had thought about how he would need to enact some policies. Ones that did not fit with the leaf village. Well, didnt fit with the council. Hiruzen and Danzo would push for it, but there would be opposition. The Hokage wouldnt want bloodshed. Kai understood why, but couldn''t keep abiding by it. The closer he got to divinity, the more he wanted to be free of someone else rule. "Right now just ideas is all." He then stopped and stared at the castle in front of him. "Holy moley.. Disney World!" "Yup!" Kiba said smiling. To the side of him was a very tired Ino and Sakura. Chrysa was sitting in a chair watching. She gave a wave to Kai and went back to doing her own thing. "We worked really hard," Ino said laying down on her stomach. She looked exhausted. Sakura didnt have the energy to even move. "It looks that way," Kai said as he pulled a camera out to take a picture. Getting a few as he walked around, he stopped when he came back to Ino. "You worked way to hard." Putting his hand on her head, he channeled some chakra into her to help her recover. He gave her a check over and she was fine. No heat exhaustion. Which was good. "Stay in the shad till your strength comes back." "Otay," Ino said muttering. Her tongue had a little sand on it. "Kiba, do you mind putting her under the umbrella?" Kai asked. "Yeah no problem," Kiba said walking over. He lifted her with one hand easily. Seeing Sakura not moving much he picked her up as well. "I might have rushed them to much at the end." "Hiii," Sakura squealed. "A little warning next time." "Right warning next time. Got it." Kiba then walked them to the rest area. Chrysa followed along behind them. "Heh, that boy has changed a good bit," Hizashi said smiling. He then looked at Kai. "Glad you came around. I would hate to see the son of my friend go down a bad route. Inuzukas do not do well without a pack. Or any friends for that matter." "Hmm, things to work on. I noticed that when I visited the compound once. a lot of the boys travel by themselves. The girls are always in groups. Why is that?" Kai asked as they moved to the next group. "I couldn''t say specifically. But from what I have witnessed, it is because of aggression. The males have trouble reigning themselves in. The hormones shoot up higher in puberty if they havent found a good group to hang out with.The girls dont have that problem till there older. Like that one ninja your in charge of." Hizashi said as he looked at the castle in front of him. "What is this?" "Huh, oh. That is a Saltun''s palace. It looks like the one from Arabian nights. I think." Kai said giving it a once over. He was listening intently to what Hizashi said and didnt notice the castle till the man stopped talking. Thoughts about the Genin Lucifer plaguing his mind. ''I need to check on a way to get her to open up to me. Even Tsume refuses to tell me. She said the girl must tell me on her own or not at all. What could have happened?'' "Its Agrbabah" Naruto said walking over. Hinata and Neji sat in the sand exhausted. "Its from the story you read us. What do you think?" "It looks amazing. I love it." Kai smiled as he walked around taking pictures. "This is really neat." "Hehe thanks," Naruto said rubbing the back of his head. "The others really helped me a lot." Neji just gave a thumbs-up not moving. Hinata didnt even budge. "Hey, can I play with Jaws later?" He asked hopeing Kai would agree. "Only if Jaws agrees," Kai said. He then felt the fox pop out his hair and nod at Naruto. "well I guess that is a ys then But first make sure your friends are ok." Seeing Naruto nod and check on them, KAi and Hizashi moved on. "Lord Senju... I have to ask you something." Hizashi said as they stopped at a castle with a moat. The front entrance that of a skull. "It is about the policies in the clan.. do you plan on implementing the Clan restoration act or doing the arranged marriages?" "No. To both those." Kai said giving the man a hard look. He then went around taking pictures. He stopped as he came to the back of it. There was a wooden door in the middle of it. Walking up to it, he gave it a knock. "Knock, knock," it held firm. "Who is it?" A voice came from inside shocking Kai and Hizashi a bit. "It is Kai and Hizashi, may we come in?" Kai asked. He then looked to Hizashi as the man still was stunned. They didnt nce to much chakra in place. Just enough to keep the wood and a few other parts there. Using his vision Kai saw how compact the sand was. "It.. is as dense as granite.." "Who buit this!?" Hizashi said alarmed. "Up here!" looking up top, the two saw Kisame and Gaara. "Hello, father. Hello Lord Hyuga." Kisame said politely. Gaara just gave a wave to them. He was looking better by the day. In a month he would be just as healthy as Naruto and the rest. "We cant open the door, unfortunately." "Ok.. just.. be careful." Kai said amazed still. "Ok," Kimimaro said before disappearing back over the wall. Garra just gave Kai a strange look and waved again before following Kimimaro. "What is this?" Hizashi asked. "It is Castle Grayskull," Kai said smiling. "He loves hearing the stories about He-Man and the Masters of the Universe," Kai remembered it would be a good idea to get the boy the books for his birthday. Especially since he finished all the appropriate books in Kai''s den already. "I see," Hizashi said. "I heard your stories are always fun to listen to by the kids. A few a.d.u.l.ts as well. Hehe, ever thought about being a storyteller?" "Oh, they are not my stories. They are someone else''s. I am just passing them along is all. In fact, I will make sure I gift a copy to you." Kai said rubbing his chin in thought. "In fact, it will give you a chance to bond with Neji. Well, an excuse to spend more time with him anyway. I can tell he is having just as much as a tough time as you with everything. You can relax a little Hizashi, you have done nothing wrong." "Thank you, Lord Senju. I would mean a lot." Hizashi said. "No problem. Oh you know you can call me Kai right?" "I will do my best to remember to do so," Hizashi said smiling happily. It was if a mountain was lifted off his back. THen he remembered something. "If I asked you to allow my clan to have the same policies as yours, would you allow it?" "Yes. Why wouldn''t I?" "No reason." Hizashi shook his head adamantly to keep Kai from prying. "Nothing that cant be discussed until later. We should finish the judging." He turned and moved to the next sand builds. "Umm ok," Kai said weirded out a little. Chapter 59 - Clash of Brothers & Gods -A few weeks later- "Take us there," Pakura said. "Please, we have to be there." "I agree," Oreo said. The others voicing right along with them. "Fine but you must stay in the stands. The is something must of you are not ready to deal with." Saresha said. Her eye went to TenTen noticing a weird fluctuation. ''He couldn''t do that to the child. Could he?'' Before she became lost in her thought''s she felt the presence of Carn-La''s wives nearby. They had shifted to a different dimension. ''Shit, I cant risk them interfering in it either. Time to go.'' She waved her hand and they all disappeared. -In the arena- "So I didnt have to marry them all? You bastard. Why make me care for so many people?" Kai said getting angry as Kari had stopped him one day and told him to confront his brother. "To give you a chance at humanity. You already lost bits of it back home." Carn said walking back a bit. "You needed a human connection. Especially with the way your mind works. It was all designed to keep you normal will ish anyway." "What the hell did you think I would do?" Kai question keeping his anger in check. "Go and kill everyone who stood in your way and threaten your peace. Heck.. I almost started you over in the Sand Village after you married Oreo. You were drifting to a direction that was not.. good. Which would have been a lot. Now you have people to keep you caring. A Deity that gives no shits, is worse than a Devil." Carn''s voice came out heated. HE knew more than most what that could spell for a world. "Grrr," Kai just growled. Something was telling him their was more to this. "What else?" "We are God''s and Devil''s stuff is at a higher level. I had to manipulate your memories to do so. But hey.. you have a family." Carn said like it was no big deal. "You were guided a little bit. Just a bit." His own divinity started to act up. ''Shit, it''s rebelling again. I understand he is the rightful owner, but still.'' "Tch.. who did you choose for me?" Kai asked the question he didnt want to be answered. "Just tell me." "No one really. Pandemonium chose Pakura. As well as Ouroboros, Chrysa, and Hisa. Their lives would have ended without you. Fertility chose Anko, Tsume, Hozumi, and Shuba. As for the others... Cruelty chose them. That is why it hurts more when it involves them." Carn said shaking his head. Mostly to clear it. "If I was not careful.. you would have snapped." "So my feelings for them are false!" Carn knew it was wrong the moment he said it. But he was hurting inside. "It cant be all lies." His head was swimming as the few divinities that were drawn to him already were trying to help him. "No, you idiot. You were just led to them is all. Just a matter of chemistry. You could have just as easily gotten with other women." Carn stared at his blockhead of a brother. Then something caught his attention. "Where is your heart? I am not talking about your regular one either." -The world shifted as Saresha brought his family and inner circle to the arena.- "None of your beeswax," Kai said looking up to the sky. "I feel tired all of a sudden. Think I will go to bed." ''I know I know.'' Carn watched as Kai started walking to the others. He had to think fast about what would piss Kai off. Looking to the woman he settled on the one that looked most pained by the conversation the were having. "I touched your wife you know?" "Fwoosh," Kai grabbed his brother by the throat his eyes already burning. "Your lying! She would never do that. Any of them!" "You know which one dont you? Oh, but didnt the other do it? Step out on you, back home?" Carn''s hand grabbed against Kai''s arm. He couldn''t budge it without circling his spirit energy. ''He is becoming stronger. Faster than I thought possible. His breakdown will be even worse if we dont stop him.'' ''Yes dangerously so. Your brother is a monster. More so than you will ever be.'' She paused for a bit. ''I am glad for it, that way he can go fight and we can take our rest. We have several centuries to make up for.'' ''Yeah, we do. Tch, I cant hang onto Pandemonium any more. It won''t obey me,'' Carn grabbed the power and pulled it all together. ''You won''t obey your false master anymore? Fine then!'' Kicking Kai in the c.h.e.s.t, he jerked free and threw a ball of pink and purple energy at him. "Here take your energy." "Bwooom," the ball distorted real space as it smashed into Kai hungrily devouring anything that it felt didnt belong. "Kuff," Kai started coughing up black bile as the energy worked it''s way inside him. It pushed out all the useless energy he had absorbed from his training. A small energy that he absorbed by accident completely disappeared thanks to it. "Hahaha, this was mine the entire time. You bastard." He felt the knowledge work into him. "Hahahaha," laughing Kai looked down at his brother The d.e.s.i.r.e to kill him growing stronger. "I did take it sorta. When I made it to that level of power she came back for me. Pandemonium gave the power to me to hold untill you were ready. Fertility is my first I did not lie about that. However.." Carn released his spiritual energy. The black-red energy encasing his body as his hollow mask spread. He looked like an armored scorpion. The tip of his tail having the appearance of a Soul Reaper''s Sword. "...I earned the aspect of Carnage." "Booom," the resulting shockwave blasted into the stands clearing away millennia worth''s of dust. "Spiritual Arts: Orchid Sky," Carn said smugly. "Wooossh," a giant winding tornado of wind, blasted Kai away into the ceiling. He stopped and turned himself before he hit. "Tap, tap," he danced disruptng the momentum. "Woosh," he then burst forward with his super speed. "Two can play at that game!" Carn said circlulating his spirit energy. "Air Walk." He then slowly stepped into the sky before speeding up when he felt his brother actually had killing intent. Both disappeared into a high-speed battle. Chakra vs. Spiritual energy. "Cero!" Carn yelled firing a blast of energy at Kai. In response, Kai flexed his hand and punched it back towards him. He didnt stop there as he went through the hand signs with that same hand. ''Fire Annihilation Technique!'' Purple fire sprawled from his mouth. Carn tried to dodge but was stopped when a hand grabbed his tail. Sliding it free, he broke from Kai but it cost him dearly. The fire engulfed him for a few seconds before he escaped to the side. "Raaah!" Kai fired his heat ray full blast. The ray caught Carn completely before it disappeared just as fast as it arrived. "Sizzle." Cooked flesh could be smelled in the area. Carn left side and arm burned under the intense heat. "Damn you got me good there. But your hand looks recked." Carn stared at his brother''s hand. His tail didnt allow it to heal fast at all. He was shocked at what his brother did without hesitation. "You cant be serious?" "Wham," the stadium shook as another blow rained down. "Wham," the flesh on Kai''s hand tore as he went at the face this time. "Wham," his finger''s broke from the mask. Turning into a spin, he launched Carn into the opposite wall on the other side. Kai was already doing hand signs as his chakra built. "Crash," Carn''s body stuck in the ancient stone. Pulling himself out of the wall, Carn found himself face to face with a fox spewing white light at him. It was Jaws. "Illuminating Gaze." Just like that, Carn was placed in an illusion. It wouldn''t hold long with his training. As well as the different ways his mind worked. "Hah!" A blast of spirit energy and he was free. All around him a different elemental dragon looked at him. "Oh shit!" ''Get away from them! They are infused with something deadly.'' His sword wife yelled from within. Dodging the first one, he caught sight of what she meant. The stone was decaying at a visible rate. "You..!" Carn started to say but stopped once the next Dragon came around. "Tch, Hate using this. Moon Piercing Wave!" A white light flew from his swung tail wiping each of the dragons out. "You are that mad about it arent you? Jeez, it was a joke. I did not sleep with your wife. In fact, she tried to kill me from doing so." Carn said rubbing his cheek. "Check with your aspect and you will know it is true." Kai paused and did just that. He smiled once he knew the truth then became angry when he realized his brother had lied about having no choice in another matter. "Screech," his next swing tearing at reality. Like little ripples visible in the air bending around his fist. Carn eyes looked at it with interest."Screech," Kai felt resistance as Carn mended the fluctuation. "Wham," Kai''s fist hit once Carn did the mend ending the fluctuation. "You left me!" Kai said punching him again in the face. "I know that now. For what? To go to another world. Just because it was to save my life doesn''t make it right." He tried to kick Carn but missed. Carn grabbed him and flipped him onto the ground and put him in an armbar. "Ughh," Kai grunted. "Your ungrateful," Carn said. "I was the older one, it had to be done." He tightens his grip as he tried to break his little brother''s arm. Kai thought it stupid. The hold that is. "Heh," he chuckled. Flying up and immediately back down. "Boom!" Carn was forced to let go. Before he could stand up, Kai had come down with a heel drop straight at his abdomen. "Boom!" His foot made solid contact. The ground spidered as the pressure was to much for it. "Crack," the surrounding area gave way. Carn''s body made a crater. "You were always the Golden Boy," Kai said bringing his foot back down again. "Boom!" Carn went deeper. "Spiritual Arts: Strike!" Carn''s voice rang out as the red pressure wrapped around him. "Spiritual Arts: Locking Bondage Stripes!" "Ahhh," Kai raged as he tried to break free. he chains just moved around him tighter as he did so. "Arrgh, mmph." It wrapped around his mouth gagging him. "Tch, you were the youngest..." Carn said stepping out of the crater. His voice coming out pained but firm. "I couldn''t do that to them. You know how it is." He watched as his brother had blood drip from his mouth from the sides. "You cant lose papa!" TenTen yelled. "You are the strongest!" She screamed. "Thats right. Kick his butt!" Karin yelled. Kari grabbed the child to settle her down. "Why mama?" "Just... I .. I dont know dear." Kari mumbled. She felt a sickening feeling inside her. She was connected to Kai and could feel the intense emotions he was going through. More than anything she wanted him to stop fighting. Saresha was no longer looking at the fight. She was looking at the young woman next to her. ''Oh, dear. Kai won''t like this. She is affected by his Cruelty. What could have happened? What did she lose?'' "Crunch," Kai''s teeth broke the chains. His daughters were watching, and he didnt want them to see him loose. Especially with what they would see in the future. "You took my choice away! It should have been me!" Kai screamed his voice going hoarse. His focus was split as Pandemonium was fueling him. He was saying everything that was bottled up inside him. "Fwoosh!" A small blur appeared right in front of Kai. It was TenTen. "You won''t hurt my papa!" The girl had moved though a divine barrier with ease. Karin would have went to if Kari wasnt holding her. Kai didnt think as he ripped himself free severing his arms and legs in the process. He appeared right behind TenTen. With his broken teeth, he grabbed her by the clothes and flung her high into the air. Anko already appeared to grab the child. Pakura had sent what little chakra she could to help shield when Anko went after her. The blast tore into Kai engulfing him completely. The entire arena bathed in a golden glow. Seconds turned into minutes as it slowly dimmed. "Are you ok?" Pakura asked when the Two appeared back in the stands. "Yes. But TenTen..." Looking down they saw the girl was staring at the light. "You promised!" TenTen yelled. "You cant go!" When everything cleared Carn could be seen standing in the center. A piece of clothing in his hands. Slowly he restored himself. He looked down sadly. "Splrt" a hand went through his c.h.e.s.t. "Shit," he looked behind to see Kai standing there. Nothing but half a skeleton. His one eye glowing in his divinities. "Good.. job.. littl..e brot..her." Carn''s eyes slowly closed as his knees gave way. "Tch, you are not leaving me with your crap." Kai''s voice came out grisly. Infusing his brother with the little aspect of Carnage he developed, he dropped him. "Get your a.s.s up. You aren''t dead." Focusing his sight on his family Kai smiled. It looked disgusting considering his appearance. Circulating all of his energies his bones regrew as well as his flesh and muscles. Which needed to speed up considering he couldn''t fly at the moment. "Tch man, dramatic effect. Jeez." Carn said opening his eyes and standing up. The hole already closing as his heart healed. "You really killed me! You are a monster yah know that? Who the hell kills there brother and feels no remorse?!" "Yup. But you deserve it." Kai said not looking back. He kept walking to where his family was. He looked at the others then to TenTen. "Hey there, my little General. That was really reckless." Kai stared at her. His eyes a light brown. "I am sorry. I didnt .. no... I just had to fight. I couldn''t not do it." Looking to everyone else, he told them all the same. "No. I would not walk away from something like this. Thats the bottom line." It was a shitty thing to say. But he rather they would here it now then later. He also felt something changing in him. A presence a lot stronger than before. "I speak for the family when I say this," Pakura said to Carn''s wives. "Stay away from our family. At least for a year or three of our time. I dont think this can be settled so easily." The woman nodded in understanding. Kai wanted to say more but was pulled in the stands by Karin''s hair. Kari had to help her as the little girl was shaking. "No more fighting today," Kari said instead of her daughter. "Most defintely. The others are gonna be upset they didnt see this." Hisa said. "Yeah, Mastica may very well have a stroke." Oreo chimed in. "Tsume should.. be ok. I think. Yeah, I elect that I am not telling them. Oh crap Shuba will chew him out for this." "I can tell them both if you dont want to do it." Aria offered. "I think it will be fine." "Umu, I am tired.. so tired," TenTen said falling asleep. A radiant chakra washing over her. "Umu.. papa is the strongest.." "She is out like a light," Anko said. She looked at Karin and saw she was as well. "What is going on?" "Mother... I am.. I am sleepy." Kimimaro added. He fell asleep standing up. "Right.. just gonna take a little.. nap." Kai went out cold next. ''The children are closer to the divine than what should be possible. How much time has he been spending with them?'' Saresha had a look of worry on her face. But her thoughts were happy. She was happy for her new friends and couldn''t wait to get home to wear out her spouses. She was in a bigger baby-making mood thanks to Kai. "They will be fine." She said hoping to alleviate any concerns. Chapter 60 - Kari Interlude "Can you return us to the island Saresha?" Tsume clone asked. Without wait, Saresha did just that. "That is much better. I didn''t like that place." Tsume clone eyes checked over everything. It then took off and swapped with the original that had returned. The clone was not undone since it would waste time. Kari and Hisa were going over Kai making sure everything was ok. The amount of chakra his body was generating made it hard for them to handle. Aria came over and placed her hands on his c.h.e.s.t. Slowly the chakra, slowed down. Pakura and Mastica looked at Oreo. They couldn''t figure out why the woman didnt help. "Cant you leech some of it off him?" Chrysa asked. "No, it''s to much. His body is fine though as well as everything else I see. Just leave him be for now. He needs the sleep." A smile formed on her lips. "It is going to be quite hectic when he wakes up. Hope you all are healed up." "Ehhh, you dont think he will want to do that really?" Tsume asked. She knew the answer already though. "Of course he will. One day of rest and now another marathon. Oh sister no." "Haha, it will be fun dont worry," Mastica said Grabbing her hand. "Just do some new tricks and bam." She smacked her fist together, "he will be out like a light." "Hah, glad you think so." Kai said opening his eyes. "Dont worry I wont move from this spot." Moving his head side to side he felt he was home. "So go ahead and start the yelling. Perfect time for it." He waited and nothing happen. "Right. I will try to." Kai said with a grin threatening to come out on his face. "I am so yelling at you later though." Kari said. Hisa nodded her head letting him know she would be to. "It took a while to get the kids to go to bed. As well as calm down Ku-La. He wanted to go finish the job of killing your brother. I was inclined to let him." "Yeah holding back didnt really work to well for any of us. Considering how TenTen rushed in I was glad had already worked out how to help her." Mastica said smiling at the woman. "But you were right. We do need to get stronger." "I have a few plans for that when we return," Pakura said. "Saresha and a few of your brother''s wives told us of ways already." "Right, but we have to wait to get home first to do so," Chrysa said. Immediately she felt Kari''s chakra spike. "Listen... you are going to have to get use to me. I am not going anywhere anytime soon." "I can only pray later comes faster then." Kari said. She then looked to Kai. "I will find you when you are alone or done for the day. I wish to talk to you in private." Standing up, she headed to her room. "Goodnight everyone." "Ok.. so I missed something between you all didnt I?" Kai asked looking around. "Yup, we will tell you later." Mastica said coming over. She gave Kai a kiss and headed out the door. "I have to much energy. I think I will go for a run and check over the island." "I will join you." Said Tsume. Pakura got up to go as well. Chrysa and Hisa were the only ones left. Hisa was not going anywhere from what Chrysa could tell. "I will help you move him to a bed." Chrysa lifted Kai from the other side. "You may be perfectly fine but indulge us." "Thanks for the help," Hisa said smiling. The two lifted Kai up despite his giving and took him to one of the rooms. Giving each other a look they tossed him into the bed. "Hey!" Kai exclaimed. He was tempted to fly but remember he said he would take it easy. "You will be fine." Hisa slapped his t.h.i.g.h and started to walk out. "I will be back in am hour. Tell him whatever you have to by then." "So.. how do you feel?" Chrysa asked worried. "Good. Besides making everyone worry, I am fine." Kai shrugged. "You killed your brother... that is very.. abnormal you understand? I mean you revived him but still." "I know. I took a risk. The same way he took a risk with lying to me." Kai was unapologetic. "If I wanted to just kill him, I would have been able to. But I hesitated with the others watching. I didnt want TenTen and Karin to see me do it. They.. ugh they were the only reason I think I didnt leave him dead. I dont know really my head is so mixed up right now." "Nothing," Kai said plainly. "What? You cant be serious." "If I would have died it would not have mattered anyway. They would have been fine." Kai sat up in the bed and looked at her. "Saresha would take them all in. Each of them would have had a choice in returning or staying here. It was an insurance policy. Well a living will anyway." "That is actually smart. It sucks..but it makes sense. Do they know that the contents of your will?" "Yes and no. I have one in my den. It is upgraded based on my aspect of Pandemonium. They can go and access it anytime they wish. Far as I know, none of them have." Kai shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing I can about them not wanting to know the contents." "Right I can see why they wouldn''t." As if realizing something Chrysa looked at him angrily. "Hey why did you just tell me then." "You asked," Kai said blinking his eyes. "That... right nevermind." Chrysa moved over at sat on the bed with her back to him. "I am feeling lost. I dont know what to do." "Meh, do what I do." "Heh, funny. Just do what makes you happy. Make a plan and try to execute it. While you wait, just relax. Trust me when I say this, dont focus to much on it. If you do, you will find yourself feeling like crap for awhile. Just relax." Kai''s hand already unwinded a bit after saying that. Pandemonium power already made it for him to but it out of his mind. Well on the mental backburner anyway. "I have relaxed long enough. When we get back.. I will start training again seriously... I dont want her to look at me like that anymore." Chrysa said trembling. "Who? And like what?" Kai asked looking at her weirdly. "Kari. She hates me. At first, I thought it was cause of the way I am personally. But it is because I didnt take everything seriously. I didnt take the job you had for me serious. I just partied since we arrived here." Chrysa started to shake a little. "Her eyes are so judging. Full of pity. I think she knows all about what I did back in the village. My lifestyle choices and what happened to make me retire." "Hmm, possibly." Kai said rubbing his chin. "She most likely despises you from hiding yourself. A slight difference from fitting in and hiding away. Just try to be yourself more. We are a family after all. If you cant act yourself around us," placing his hands on her, he turned her around. She was crying. "You are free to be yourself here. Just be respectful and everything should be fine." "Thank you .. husband." This was the first time Chrysa said it and meant it. "I just want to wait here for the next few minutes." "Yeah... no." Kai grabbed her in a hug and pulled her back. She struggled for a while but stooped when she realized he as not going to do anything else. "Knock, knock," a tap on the door a few minutes later caused Chrysa to stiffen. She didnt want to move. Like the others she fell prey to Kai''s warmth. "Come in." Kai said causing Chrysa to look at him with a pout. In walked Hisa with Kari in tow. Kari took one look at the sight before turning to leave. Hisa blocked the door. "Fine." For the next few hours, Kai listened to a bunch of things, frankly none of it made him happy. When it was over Hisa took Chrysa away. Kari crawled into the bed with him. "Use your ability. Take us far away. Just the two of us for a while. Please." "Ok. Just.. ok." Kai circulated his chakra and did just that. They arrived back at the snow mountain they first spent there time at. Well, the time they spent for there Honeymoon anyway. "It is just us." "I am sorry I failed you." Kari openly cried holding onto him, afraid he would send her away. "Hmm but you didnt." Kai said holding her tightly. "Some times we cant save them all. Sometimes .. babies just die. Or in your case a miscarriage. More than anything, I am glad you are alive. Trust me on that." "But.." "No buts. You need to know. I would kill any fetus that threatens your life. Never put yourself at risk that way." Kai said as gently as he could. He was very angry. Not that she had a miscarriage. But because she thought she had to hide it from him. "It may be cruel to some, but that is how I am." "I still want to do my part," Kari said. "You have already. You allowed me to be Karin''s father. You gave birth to three amazing boys. Heck you even made sure the others are doing well. I am more proud of you than I can ever show." "Heh, glad someone thinks so." Kai looked to the window and watched the snowfall. "Maybe I should have told her I just abducted her for an entire year." Scratching his chin he hoped she would take it well. She did not. The next morning. "What do you mean we are here for a year!?" Kari said throwing another desk at Kai. She knew it wouldn''t do anything but it made her happy somehow. "Take us back." "No." "I cant stay around you for a year!" She picked up the bed and threw it next. "Now!" "Hey! Just because I can keep making stuff, does not mean this is ok." Kai stood there as the bed smashed into him. "You are stronger now, I dont want you killing anyone by mistake." "Raah take off that mask for I can see your face." Kari reached to the side and ripped the wall off next. "Are you going to do it or not?" Seeing Kai just stand there she hurled it at him. "Krash," wood and glass went everywhere. Of course, he was fine but he was mad the cabin was damaged. He really liked the cabin. He really liked all the memories he made with her here. Till now that is. "Calm yet?" Kai watched as she ripped the next piece of wall. "Take that as a no." "Right again dear hubby." She threw the next piece of wall. "Fwoosh," Kai flew up and out the side and watched the decimation of the cabin. "Stop flying and get down here!" Kari said from down below. Seeing Kai not move she became angrier. So angry her eyes started to glow. The next second she fired white-hot heat ray across the sky. Kai dodged them and watched as her head turned burning the cabin and cutting across the mountains. She was stronger than the others by far. Only Oreo could contend with her he thought. This was the reason he took her away. He was glad he didnt bring Karin with them. Or the boys. "Haa, I wonder if that is a symbolic gesture that our marriage has gone up in flames." Kai watched as the house burned. "Can a Fertility god even get a divorce?" "Divorce??" Kari said looking up. Seeing where Kai looked she turned. "The cabin!" She freaked out and finally calmed her anger. Looking around she wanted to use the snow to stop the fire. "My chakra is all gone!" "Yeah kind of happens when you burned out your heat vision," Kai said floating down. He sadly watches as the cabin burned. "Put the fire out!" Kai shook his head no. "Please!" "No. This is what happens when we lose control. You do something unimaginable. You could have killed someone if we remained back there. I couldn''t keep your power from growing any more. I am just gonna watch and hope for the best now." "I refuse!" Kari grabbed the snow and started throwing it trying to put the fire out. It didnt work but she kept going. An hour later she passed out in the snow from exhaustion the cabin still burning. "This is not how I wanted it to go," Kai said shaking his head. Raising his hand slowly he hesitated but started to repair the cabin. He realized Kari had way to much sway over him. More than before. It was for the best she was angry at him. Maybe he could find a way to distance himself somehow. The very thought causing him pain. He felt the power of Cruelty kick up a notch. "Dammit!" Once the cabin was restored he brought her inside to rest. "Dammit, you were the one to keep grounded. Now.. tch.. I cant risk anyone else." Going back outside he flew up and started to meditate. Slowly he revolved his chakra till he was full. "A better control is needed. Superman at one point was one with the universe.. I dont give a shit enough to get on that level.. I need something to focus on.. the babies... no that wont work.. I have already exhausted my emotional levels with my wives... Then my adopted kids then... I choose them.. they accepted me so far... I need to obtained a better grasp of how I feel about them." 2 months later, Kai understood a bit about what he could do now. Do to protect them from himself and each other. "Kai," Kari said floating in front of him. This was the first time she spoke to him since she woke up. He didnt bother to talk to her until she made the move. Opening his eyes he watched her. "I am sorry about before. You were right to take me away." "Uh-huh." Closing his eyes, Kai wanted to just relax again. Fall back into understanding.. something. "Mmm can.." Feeling helpless, Kari just moved under his arms and sat on his l.a.p as they floated. "I am not going anywhere and we aren''t getting a divorce." Just like that, she remained for the next month as they both circled their chakras. Togethor they were more powerful and feel into a balance. Slowly her Sage arts revealed more to her about Kai. The deeper she delved the more scared she became. His life was anything but kind. She touched on his relationship with his brother. They were typical brothers that fought. They grew close when they world older. Then Carn-La disappeared. The looks of scorn from his parents twisted him up inside. It was a while before everything worked out. But Kai held a grudge. A dark one at that. Even normal Pandemonium called to him. It was what planted the seeds of Cruelty. As for Kai, he only touch the doors of Cosmic understanding. If he was to grade it. He was Genin level at best. His understanding of chakra shot up a notch. It would take time for him to be able to understand it to use it at its fullest. But for now, he could teach his family better techniques. Chapter 61 - Back on the island "Woom," Kai and Kari stepped out of the seal back into the living room. Kai sent a message to everyone then shot off. "Kai wait!" Kari yelled. "Damn it! I am sorry." "What is going on here?" Anko asked from the couch. They both had appeared a little away from her while she was feeding. "Why do you look so upset?" "It did not go well.. not at all," Kari said as she sat down. "We fought. We have never fought before. It did not go well. I.. I screwed up and he did not take it kindly." "It can not be that bad," Oreo said from the kitchen with Hisa. They both walked in and saw Kari''s face. She was actually crying. "What in the world did he do?" Kari then explained the argument then what she did and what he did. Then for how close to a year, they barely spoke after that. "Oh just wow." "So the cabin," Anko said next. "He made the cabin by hand from his chakra. And you burned most of it down. That can not be the real reason. That seems to small." "I would be pissed if I burnt our cabin down. I rather he breaks it bending me over something. Hehe." Oreo rembered the amount of damage they did inside the place. "But I would be upset about the lake. I really like the lake. He likes it to." "Knock Knock. Bad ladies, bad," Saresha said appearing. "Hi, all. So who do I owe for this bout of miserable chakra you call it." In her hand was a murky gray chakra that you had gathered. "Your husband is leaking it out while flying over my oceans. Thankfully I got him to stop and stay still." "Are you stupid woman?" Saresha said with a sneer. "Why does he like you so much, I can only wonder. But Kari I understood." "Actually she is right. You tend to have his ear more than we do. Well, interpret him better than we do." Oreo said. "It is because you all havent been good wives," Kari said. "I guess I am in that group now to." "I am a good wife!" Hisa said adamantly. "Have not screwed up since the first time. All though I am mad him and Kimimaro cook better than me Hmph." "Ok, maybe not all of you," Kari said smiling wrily. "But how much have you asked of Kai. Personal like. Do you know his favorite color? He definitely knows yours." "Its..." Oreo said thinking about it. "I do not know actually." "Shit I dont know." Anko "Its different shades of blue," Hisa said. "Almost all blue, except periwinkle. He does not like that one." She then got up to get a drink for herself." "I know his favorite weapons. And that he really likes water and fire. But not poisons. He hates poisons." Oreo added. "It has been busy is all to learn the simple things. Ugh, that sounds bad now that I say it." "Wait, if it disppeared what would happen?" "He would forget you duh. The area is most likely full of his power and contained a memory of you two togethor or something meaningful you inspired. If the cabin disappeared then the place would most likely disappear as well. Along with his memories and feelings for you." Saresha observed her intently. "It will be fine. Just new marriage blues is all." "Would he forget about Karin as well?" Kari asked. "No." Saresha shook her head. "His feelings for her and the others are different. I told you to be careful just the other day. Then you screw it up! Ugh, I have no idea how to fix this. I hope he does not go devil." "Come on it is just an argument," Pakura said. "The problem is what she means to him dum dum." Saresha put her hand up and several different orbs appeared in front of them each. "Your energy, or "chakra" as you call it. It has been growing exponentially here. Part because I allowed chakra into this world from him, also because he has been subconsciously sending chakra to you all." "That is why I am healthier," Haruka said. "But I am not his wife or one of the women he is sleeping with." "It is because he wants you to live. Passing thoughts of new gods. The excess power they have passes over to people they want to live. Your chakra just makes it to easy. Although.." Saresha looked her up and down. "You would make a good woman for him. Same traits as Hisa with a dash of what Pakura has." "Why is Oreo''s one bigger than mine?" Pakura asked. "I have known him longer." "Yeah but mine is getting small as well," Chrysa said. "You two are not close, that is why. The closer you are to him the bigger and stronger it is. That and the closer to you are becoming divine yourselves. It would be wise to raise your chakra like I told you all already. Stop slacking off." Saresha grumbled. She thought about yelling at them but remember they were new half-gods. ''Enough children for several pantheons. Guess Carn did something right.'' "Hmm, why has mine become so large?" Mastica asked. "It is just a little smaller than Hisa''s." "You two have spun a lot more time together recently. You are a horny little thing." Tsume said smiling. "I take it also shows how much he can count on us for some things?" Saresha gave her a nod. "So out of everyone here, he has the least amount of trust in Chrysa. The most in Oreo, then Pakura. Everyone else about the same. Guess medium from the size of it." "So it is shrinking because he can not count on me anymore?" Kari asked. "Wait.. Kai always told you everything right? So you screwed up finally. Hah, that is rich." Chrysa said laughing at the woman''s misfortune. "Finally you are no longer his favorite." "It is not funny child!" Saresha said with a little coldness in her voice. "If she has screwed up, it means he is weaker. It also means he lost his support for moving forward." "He has us," Pakura said. "Not all of you can bear the weight. She can. Well, could anyway. It makes no sense. You have already awakened your divinity." Saresha just kept thinking for a few minutes then stopped once she realized something. "Are you going to fight in the war with him?" "Who is going to fight in the war with him out of all of you? The culminating battle that decides your world''s fate." Saresha looked at the raised hands and frowned at that results. "Oreo, Tsume, Mastica, Hisa, and Hozumi. That will not do at all. Haa, its Pandemonium at work that is why it went so bad. Kai has just jumped to conclusions. I can fix this now." "Wait, the final battle of our world. The great enemy he has talked about I take it then?" "Yes. Kai has already altered the future for you all. Several of you are supposed to be dead already. I am not gonna say who, but if it stays like this." Saresha shook her head. "He will die and good bit of you all as well. "I will not let papa die!" TenTen said coming down the stairs. She had been eavesdropping since Kai first returned. Karin and Kimimaro were with her. "If Mama won''t fight I will. That is why I am training." "Her chakra orb is.. massive." Pakura said. "So is the other two. About the same as.. Kari''s but brighter." Anko stated. "I see. That is where his heart is." Saresha stood up and walked over to TenTen and the others. With a quick tap, they were out cold. "Do not worry they will not remember this conversation. What three powerful children. They have been raised well." She handed them off to Hisa to deal with. Who then left. "Each have one of his aspects already. Glad he placed the seal on them to slow it down. Have it happen more in your world than here." "Wait, they have it but the babies dont. Why is that?" Chrysa asked. She finally noticed that they dint appear over the babies. SHe thought it was just because Saresha didnt allow it for them. "Tch, you do not want to know." Kari said as she started to shake. "Haaa, it is because they have no value," Oreo said getting up and bringing her sons to the nursery. She came back and looked at everyones faces that were blank. "You had to have known. Babies to him are weak and can die easily. Something that if he looks away from might die. He can turn around and they will be dead from a little accident. That is why there are so many safeguards around them. He spends time with them trying to form some type of attachment." "Then why did he try so hard to make sure they lived?" "Because we care. He did it for us. That and it is expected of him." Hisa said answering with a smile. "We matter more than the babies. Because he knows nothing about the babies. How they will act. How they will turn out. Unknown variable. Possible chance to ruin everything if he screw''s up with them." "That is cold. Monstrous. He should care about his blood. His children." Anko said as she had trouble wrapping her head around it. She then remembers the people in the village. "But the people in the clan, he helped them get better and healed them." "Remember it was because it was to help him at first. Now he does have genuine affection for him. By nature, most of our kind are like this. You cannot expect him to be the exception to everything." Saresha answered neutrally. "Around the time they are 3 it will change. Do not worry about that." "Hmm so since you think he is monstrous, can I have your place as his wife?" Mastica asked. "I will gladly take your place." "How can you ask that?" Anko retorted a little afraid for some reason. "Very easily. I am a soldier." Mastica shrugged. "So is he. Most of us are. We play house all day but in the end, Kai has to fight against a few other Gods. One as strong as the Sage of Six paths. Let me think, there are Pein and his disciples as he calls them. Tobi Uchiha that Kakashi is supposed to take care of. The members of the bingo book that are working for that organization in hiding. The Zetsu creature that is in the shadows. The Tail Beasts inside several hosts. Oh and the other''s I have forgotten all about. There is a lot." "Why doesn''t he just go kill them right now then?" Chrysa asked. "In what way?" Pakura asked. "Destiny changes. The purpose of others change. When it is over in.. let''s see, when the boy Naruto reaches 16 or so. And when ten tails get revived anyway." Saresha moved her hands in the air and looked into a mirror. She viewed the events and closed it. "That can not be avoided. Only weakened in power. He has been doing that, so good on that. Slow and steady. So far the future looks nice for all of you." "But not him?" Kari asked. "Is he in our future?" "No. He is dead." Saresha said smiling. "But he does move on to somewhere else. With a few going with. But only two stay by his side that are wives. And only one child." "TenTen, it is defintely her," Kurama said coming into the room. "She is the most devoted child and I can see her standing by his side. The others won''t." "You can see the future?" Chrysa asked looking back at Saresha. "Can you tell us.." "Nope. Not telling you jack. I have told you what I felt I needed to. I think it better if I leave for now." Saresha stood up and looked out to the distance. "He is back and good to go. Just had him remember what he needed to know. Bye-bye." Just like that she disappeared. "Fwoosh," Kai entered the room. He retracted his suit and mask. Going for regular clothing. "Foosh," Kari grabbed him into a bear hug. She was waiting for him to return. "Crrk," she squeezed enough to break a few of his bones. "Oiii let go jeez. What did I do now?" Kai abruptly asked. He looked around and saw the faces of those in the room. "Any help would be nice. Ku-La, a little help man." "Hehe, no way. Let her hug you for now. You took off without explaining enough." Kurama chuckled and watched Kai''s misery. He enjoyed getting his little payback. "I wonder if Shu-La wants to go drink?" "Put him down already," Mastica said with a slight snarl. She was upset. Knowing that most of them were not fighting against the threat to their home unnerved her. "His chakra is spent for the most part. You will break something." "Ah right." Kari dropped Kai and looked him over. "You are healing faster than normal." "Heee, yeah. I figured another way to keep my powers. People with enhanced strength can only cause me pain when I spend all my chakra now. Our people like yourself. Good to know you are one step closer to that level." Kai wheezed as he waited to fully recover. ''She is already at my strength when I fought against those Sand Ninja. The rest are just at standard Krypotnians for the most part. I think. Head hurts. Spent to much chakra earlier. Stupid earthquake.'' Rolling over to his back he looked up. "So did I miss a lot?" "Yup a whole lot," Chrysa answered. She then said what transpired in the last hour or so. "That is the gist of it." "You could have not said that." Oreo looking at the woman with a grin. "I think you are a glutton for punishment." Chrysa shuddered a little fro her statement. "But at least everything is out in the open. So care to explain about the amount of future tampering?" "Hell no," Kai answered. "Why not?" Anko asked next. "Because it is not a nice one. And I do not want to." "We want to know." Tsume said. "And I want a giant.. lobster. Actually a regular lobster." Kai sat up and circled his chakra. "I recovered already fully. I am going to miss being here. Chakra level is gonna drop back home." "So.. about the thing we talked about." Tsume walked over. "I want to keep my last name." "Alright. Figured as much." Kai checked the radius of the island again. He was slightly paranoid. "I am really hungry. Time for something to eat." "Easy than I thought." Tsume smiled. "Thought you would fight me on it. Glad you didnt though." "I have done enough fighting in that department. Besides I am trying to change as a little. Considering how I put a few buns in your oven to. Least I can do." Kai said giving her a smile. Tsume actually blushed a little. "Oh how cute. You are explainging it to Kiba. Better he hears it from you." "Grr shut up." Tsume then turned to leave. "I am going on a run. It feels good to know certain things now. Much to think about." "I will go.. for a walk to. Goodbye, my alpha" Mastica bit Kai then walked out. "I will fix you something to eat," Hisa said moving to the kitchen. "I want to ask you something to." She moved to the kitchen pulling Kai to sit at the table. "The plan to relocate is still in the works correct?" "Yeah. Will make a new village. Maybe two just in case. That is the possible plan anyway." Kai answered as he watched her work. The kitchen filled in with a few others. "Why do you ask?" "You should do it. The Village of women need one. You need to become a Kage. Our life in the Leaf VIllage has been nice. However, I do not want you to die." Hisa said turning in front of him. "I want you to tell me right now you won''t." "Hisa.." "No. No excuses. If you work towards it, you will get it done. I will make TenTen ask you if I have to." Hisa gave him a determined look. "You said for me to ask for what I wan, so I am. Promise me here and now you will do whatever it takes to come back to me and her. Not them." She pointed at the others. "I do not give a f.u.c.k about what they are thinking about. Or their doubts. You come back to me and TenTen, even if you have to turn half the planet into a crater of bodies and wastelands." "Alright. I promise." Kai said resolutely. "I will come back." His chakra levels shot up a level as his eyes glazed over. The Pandemonium aspect was happy. As if something had been fulfilled in a way. "What in the world is happening now?" Looking down he saw his fingers had a golden chakra around it. "I have not seen this since the .. mountain." In a few seconds, it went away. "I feel stronger again. Thanks a lot, Hisa." "No problem. That is what I am here for." Hisa walked over and gave him a peck on the cheek. A faint glowing in her eyes. "So here is a sandwich. I do not know how to cook this lobster you speak of. And Kimimaro is sleeping so not gonna wake him to help." "I can help you," Kari said moving to her. "It is a breeze." "You have a stupid grin on your face. It looks weird." Anko said looking at him. "Will you be ok?" "I am just weirdly happy. I figured out something just now thanks to Hisa. So there is that." Kai looked over between bites. "How about yourself?" "I am getting there. Chakra control is getting better as well as training with Oreo." Anko had a small smile on her face. "If you leave the village.. I do not think I will follow. Is that ok?" "Yup. I am going to stop holding on to everything. You do what you feel you have to. I will do what I have to. Besides their will be clansmen who will stay behind. Should be able to get a few of them to stand guard. Whether you want it or not anyway. Hell knows I will have enemies popping up." Kai gave her a look before going back to eating his sandwich. "Thank you," Anko answered. "Kathunk," the door closed as someone entered the house. It was Hozumi walking in with a bunch of bags. "Ahh, shopping was fun. Here is the card back. I maxed it out." She said handing it back to Kari. "I purchased a lot." "There was 3 million on that thing!" Kari stared at the card. Her face plastered into a frown. The edes were worn and the strip faded. "Glad I never spent the money myself on anything really." "I never knew shopping could be so fun. I bought all kinds of things." She leaned over and grabbed a piece of Kai''s sandwich. "This is good. Still can not get over how you eat your sandwich with know condiments on them. But how much longer are we here by the way?" "We are leaving tomorrow. Change of plans. Need to get started on some projects." Kai said looking at her. This trip has been very beneficial to her. Healthy and stress-free. A regular pregnancy as well. Just like she wanted. "The special project you were worried about will get started when we get back. But very slowly." "That is great! Are you still going to leave the resources you promised in the village?" Kai gave her a nod. Hozumi smiled became wider. "Yes, home village gets what it needs. And we get started on our own." "Well about that..." Kai started to say. Chapter 62 - Returning home "Fwoosh" everything returned back in its place. with the added chakra used to do so everything went off with out a hitch. Stepping out of the house Kai scanned the compound once, twice, three times over. He then signaled for the others to check every location and check all the seals as well. 30 minutes later the all clear sign was given. "Ok everyone, we are back. Please spend the day getting reacquainted with everything." Kai sent to everyone. Waiting five minutes the barrier was brought down. "Fwoosh," Kakishi appeared in front of him. "Lord Senju, did everything go ok?" "Yes. The surgery was a success. How is the village?" Kai said unsurprised. Of the few people that actually enter the barrier, Kakashi was one of them. "A lot of ups and downs but nothing to major." "Can you come to the Hokage tower in a few days?" He was a little nervous as he asked the question. Something was up. "I will come in a few hours. Just let me get everyone squared away." Kai looked around giving everything another look over. Kakashi nodded and left. "We are going back to the clan for a bit." Tsume said. Mastica and the other Inuzuka''s were behind her. "Should be back in a day or two." Kai nodded as she and the others left. Mastica stood behind. "I rather stay here my mate." She nuzzled her head under his before pulling back reluctantly. "You will always make time for us yes? I will make a great partner on the battlefield." "I would like that. But no, I would not want to return nor would I want to stay away from you. I just needed to here it. I will make sure to bring you a strong clan tie. Also make sure our pups will be as well." She rubbed her stomach before sprinting off. -Flashback- Kai was out doing a run along the border with the Inuzuka members. Several of them at that. They put him through the paces trying to see how far he could push. They were impressed that he kept up. Hozomi and Mastica stood close to him during the run. Mostly to be near and to knock away and clan women who tried to get his attention. Several had succ.u.mbed to the heat and the only way to get through it was exhaustion as well as the little medicine Kai provided. Right now they were working on a balance. "Ha...ha..ha." Tsume stood taking a break after noticing a few members almost collapsed. Taking three she was calm again. "Alright, everything looks good. Head back home and we can go for drinks. Lord Senju is paying since he wanted use as guinea pigs" "Arrroo," the Inuzuka clan howled and sprinted off with newfound energy back home. "I did not know you were paying for that," Mastica said looking him over. Her hands flexed at her side as she thought about what she would do to him given the chance. "Grr but drinks are nice." "I agree. Drinks are nice." Hozoimi said walking behind Kai. "But there are better things that right here." She jumped at Kai''s back trying to pin him down. With a flip, she was tossed effortlessly to the ground. With a turn, she fixed her self and entered a crouch. "Ohh so full of energy." "Kai she has never been with anyone during the heat. It is strong. It is not to late to back out." Tsume answered seeing the expression in his eyes. "More primal response for our kind even if there is blood dilution." She then shrugged. "My bloodline is a little more volatile. "Not backing out. I owe them both this much. As well as your clan." Kai grinned under the mask before sending it away with his suit. Dressed in a black shirt and shorts, his interest was completely focused on them. "Besides I already made my decision on them." "Woosh," they passed right by Kai who just stepped to the side on the first pass. "Boom!" Hitting thr ground watch as two more appeared. "Woosh," all four came at Kai who jumped out of the way. "Booom!" All four hit the ground and create another set. Each time they hit the ground it was pulverized making a hole. Kai caught sight of the fact no rocks were left. "They are making clones each time they hit the ground. But I do not see chakra flow in any of them." Kai found it strange but then again, chakra in of itself was strange. Seeing them coming all at once at him he wanted to jump up. "Huh?" "Crash!" Underneath him, two more drills popped out. "Thump, thump," both hit against him. The first was Hozomi. She was faster but less damage. He was knocked a little to the left. Next Mastica hit him causing the wind to get knocked out of him. "Kai it is going to hurt if you dont get out of the way." Tsume said as she watched from the sideline with the ninja dogs. Thump, thump," two more caught against the top half of his body. "Thump, thump," the next two attacked against his shoulders knocking him down to the ground. His toes sunk in the dirt. "Thump, thump, thump, thump," the others hit against him causing his feet to sink a little deeper. The drills hit the ground and double again. "Fwoosh," all of them shot into the air and turned into a giant spinning missile. Wing started to pick up pushing grass and dust outward. "Grr, ready Mastica?" Hozumi asked on all fours. She looked over to see Mastica giver her a nod. "Super Fang Wolf Fang!" The two then spun togethor creating a pressure drill of wind that went towards Kai as the other attack made it down. Kai raised his hand and struck up at the upcoming attack. "Boom!" It hit the move and broke it apart. Kai then took a small breath, "ahhh." Waiting for them to get close he exhaled. "Haaa." ''What is that in front of me then?'' His thoughts were answered as he saw two plums of smoke. "Ah, clones again. I am so envious." Kai said taking a breath first. Looking at both the women he saw they were only a little frosted over. "You two are holding back. That is good way to test me I suppose. It is what I do. Well, when I am in control anyway." "Hah!" Mastica kicked the ground as she charged at Kai. She used no hand signs as she used her next technique. "Earth Style: Earth Spear!" Her hands and feet gained a dark substance as they became as hard as diamond. Her attack and defense skyrocket. "Boom!" Her fist collided with Kai''s. "Splurt," it was tough enough to break a layer of Kai''s fist. Mastica sent a roundhouse kick that was easily grabbed. "Crck!" Kai squeezed down and caused her leg to start to break. "Guh," a little blood came from Mastica''s mouth. She did not have enough time to get free as Kai picked her up and slammed her into the ground. "Boom," a small hole was made. She was then picked up again and slammed even harder into the ground forming a crater. "Kuk," she lost her breath and threw up a little. Her back bent into the crater as she felt a few of her organs move around inside her. ''Fire Style: Fire Dragon Flame Bullet!'' Hozomi let lost the technique with one hand. Her other was at work on another already. Her aim was to get Kai away from Mastica. It worked as Kai lifted Mastica up and threw her away to the side. The flame shot out in a straight arc. It missed and landed behind Kai. Another then appeared turning a lighter color as it fired. It went straight at him. "Hmph," Kai backhanded the technique and watched as went flying in the air before dissipating. "That flame was higher than the first one." "Ugh," Mastica grumbled as she hit the dirt. She was already standing up healing herself with the little bit of medical she knew. She learned her last from the last mission that she needed to expand her arsenal. "Rahh!" Hozomi growled putting more chakra in the next one. The flame took the shape of a hellhound. This flame was white as it came over. Not pressing his luck, Kai moved to get out of the way of this wound. "Ping," a hand came out of the ground grabbing his foot. "Ping," then another. Looking at the hands he could see they were two different female ones. "Fwoosh!" The flame hellhound caught Kai and burned at his skin and clothes. "Tssh, tssh," two explosive tags attached to the hands. "Kaboom, kaboom," they both exploded blasting Kai back a little. His two arms received abrasions from the explosions. "You are going to want to push harder," Tsume said watching. Her ninja dog growling as it looked over. "I know I know. I want to fight him to. But this is for them, not us." Petting his head she looked back to watch the others. ''I am actually feeling the heat myself. I want to get in their and help them fight him. But I can beat this. It will also help when Hana comes of age if I can beat this. Especially if what the records say about us having a stronger heat when strong prey is nearby.'' Pushing their chakra both women''s muscles expanded. Fingernails turned into more claw-like. Hair grew down their backs in ridges. Hair also grew across there body as they took on the appearance of human wolves. "Forbidden Technique: Beast Out!" Finishing both ran and tucked into a roll as they moved out. "Fang Rotating Fang!" They both growled out. "Fwoosh," they shot passed Kai at high speeds. Rolling across the way they crossed and came back around. Mastica was moving a little slower. One from her injuries. Two because Hozumi was faster than she was. "Do not die from this," Kai said flatly. Gathering chakra into his left palm he pulled it back as he watched her sped up. With his vision, he watched for the perfect time to strike. ''Light Style: Heaven''s Palm.'' With a burst of speed, he appeared to her side as she spun and sent his arm inside. "Crckk," his palm went out and connected with her ribs shattering the left side. "The rotation stopped as she went to the side hitting the dirt. "Thump," she didnt bounce due to the force as she slid in dirt unmoving. "Fwoosh," Kai shot over to go head to head went Mastica. "Vroom, vroom," Mastica added all of her chakras causing the air to vibrate as she spun. Right before she contacted with Kai, she broke out of her spin launching into the air. As she came down her right arm was covered in chakra. Her skin had actually looked like a diamond in the moonlight. Her fur glowed white. "Hmm, approving during battle. That is something worthwhile." Kai stared in awe at her as she came down. He saw the feral grin on her face. Right before she got her hit, he dropped his stance to take the blow. "Give it your all." "Aroo," Mastica howled. It was of disappointment as she thought Kai would have been a better fight. "That sounded like pit there luv." Kai taunted. "Light Style: Heaven''s Break." His voice came out colder than he wanted. A clear chakra gathered around his finger tips. His right hand went out faster than Tsume and Mastica could see. "Thump," Mastica dropped to her knees losing her transformation. Her eyes were vacant. Kai had punched her in the solar plexes. The shockwave went out in two waves. The first tore her muscles, the second shattered her bones. "Foosh," he sped over and grabbed Hozumi. Bringing her next to Mastica he gave her a quick once over and she was fine. Breathing already turned to normal. Squatting down to Mastica''s level. He grabbed her by the head as his eyes searched her own. His chakra from the attack was already at work repairing her body and improving it. Kai did not look away watching every cellular detail. "Have fun Lord Senju." Tsume waved with the dogs. "I am still putting the bill in your name. Bye!" She kicked off the ground and a technique went off. It was Earth Style: Mud Wall that appeared around them like a box. "Mmmh, that was fun," Hozumi said getting up. She looked at Kai and then Mastica. Seeing him watching over her she felt her chakra grow and her body healing faster. She sat silently as it went to work. ''I chose wisely. I wish Mastcia would hurry up. If not she will have to share at the same time then.'' Her thoughts became stronger as she watches Kai work. "Ah, that was a great hit." "Yeah, you got me pretty good. How are you feeling?" Kai asked feeling he may have went to hard. "Hey!" Hozumi said jumping over. "You are injured. Wait till later." "Not that injured," Mastica said back. "So we should head back. I have no idea why Tsume put this wall up." Kai looked around at the walls. "Did she think it would be difficult for me to get you both back? I barely used much chakra." "No, it is because of the second part," Hozumi said removing her clothes. " We mate now. We keep going until we can not anymore." Mastica just ripped her clothing off. "I am sorry what now?" Kai looked back and saw both women were stark n.a.k.e.d. He looked straight to keep from getting lost in how stunning they looked. "You two are injured we can do that later." "Nope now," Hozumi said as she crawled onto him. "Part of taking care of the heat." "You should be happy." Mastica jumped on his other side. "You have two women. My cousin was one of six men that had to deal with one of the elders during her heat." "Wait what?" Kai was regretting not finishing the blasted book. But then again it was so worn and torn. "Those who help take the person down or impressed them have to sedate them when they wake up. That elder thrashed the six men so badly that she felt bad it took all of them. But then again, she was impressed that they were able to beat her down so hard." Mastica smiled as she looked Kai over. "She f.u.c.k.e.d them into a hospital bed for a month. She gave them each a litter of pups over the years." "They are quite strong men and women," Hozumi said as she grabbed him by the balls. "These are so full. I can not wait anymore." She started biting Kai left bicep leaving marks. "You are way different than you are in the office." Kai looked at her. "This is more of who she really is. Just the Sarutobi half in public. If you, want she can like herself all the time if you want." Mastica said between biting the side of his face. "Inuzuka are very territorial. As well as over-affectionate at times. Just a warning." "Just act as.. ah that felt good. Ok talking later then." Chapter 63 - Hizumi & Mastica (S.e.x.u.a.l Content) Hizumi grabbed his c.o.c.k and slowly worked it up and down. Feeling the heat from it already causing her body to tingle. She had waited a long time for this. Now that it was getting closer she started getting overeager. Her grip tightened while working it. Moving forward she bit the side of his c.o.c.k. Testing how tough it was. Another nibble and another. Seeing the skin barely changed if at all, her breathing became ragged. She went in again but for a bite. "Chk," she broke skin a bit. Seeing that she lost it. Pulling back she opened her mouth wide. Her canines visible causing Kai to flinch. Mastica had to hold him down from behind. Her b.r.e.a.s.t masagging his back as her n.i.p.p.l.es rubbed as he moved a little. Mastica leaned forward l.i.c.k.i.n.g the side of his face. "Mmh, you taste good. Are you afraid?" She asked running her hands over his c.h.e.s.t. "I hope not." Her voice contained an edge to it. "Tch, whatever. Go on, Hizumi. Do it!" Kai smacked his teeth. ''Oh, this better be some test thing. I swear I will lose it if not.'' "Ahhh," Hizumi opened wider as she moved her mouth over Kai. She took his entire c.o.c.k inside. Reaching down, she moved her mouth and put his balls inside as well. "Mmm, mine!" Her voice sending a buzz. She felt him jerk a little. Moving her tongue around, her throat open as she took him deeper. "The hell?!" Kai''s eyes went wide as he twitched. Who the hell does stuff like this in s.e.x? "That is defintely different." "Mmmh," Hizumi hummed her approval. "Glad you approve." Mastica moved around and tilted his head to face her. "If you give us your loyalty, we will give you ours. It is all about trust. You would be suprised how many men would take off at that sight." "Considering how.. ughh." Kai grunted as Hizumi pulled back but kept her throat tight. "Bloody hell. Your teeth are as strong as weapons." His hands reached out and he grabbed Hizumi by the side of her face. His thumbs on the side of her jaw as he applied a little pressure. She took that as encouragement. And started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her face against him. Her throat becoming tighter on every thrust. He let her go and allowed her to do her thing. She needed no incentive anymore. Feeling a bit of anger build-up, he grabbed Mastica by turning and lifting her into the air. "Ehh what are you doing?" Kai pulled her down and sat her on his face. His tongue going deep inside as he tasted her. He was not gentle with his probing. "Ahhhhh what are you.. not there!" Mastica grabbed his head trying to push him away. She did not have enough strength to do so. Placing her legs on his back she tried to steady herself. "Ohh yes, that feels so nice. Mmm, dont stop... please." Hizumi pulled back trailing her tongue along the side. She went for a quick bite drawing blood. "Chk," the skin ripped again. She licked the blood filling a d.e.s.i.r.e that had been building. The heat was getting satisfied. She started to get wilder. Her movements started become o.b.s.c.e.n.e as she started rubbing his c.o.c.k all over her face. She moved down her neck and trailed his prec.u.m all over. She stuck her tongue out at Kai as she rubbed his c.o.c.k head aginst her n.i.p.p.l.es. Dark pink n.i.p.p.l.es that she pressed them togethor around him. Dribbling her saliva down she watched it slid down his shaft. Once she felt there was enough tiled him up and put his c.o.c.k back in her mouth. She expertly s.u.c.k.e.d his c.o.c.k as she moved it slowly at first. The faster she sped up, the more o.b.s.c.e.n.e it started to become. "Gukk, guk," she started to gag just a little. A few mistakes as her t.h.i.g.hs rubbed togethor. Her hands went to his balls as she pulled on them. Hizumi was getting close and her focus was changing. "You taste.. good," Kai said between probing. Mastica just settled for m.o.a.ning as she moved. Her h.i.p.s bucking when she could. Every few seconds Kai relaxed his hold on her. Just enough to feel her struggle. Pulling back he looked at her from between her t.h.i.g.hs. "What else do I need to do to claim you two for myself?" "You need to.. not gonna answer so easily," Mastica said from up top. She looked down and stared at him. "Not that.. ugh." She lost her words as Kai went back in. He bit down on her c.l.i.t to punish her. "Ohh that is not..." Her legs kicked onto his back as she started to shake. Her shaking stopped all at once. Kicking her legs out she used all her strength to pull Kai''s head forward. His nose mushed against her c.l.i.t, as his tongue buried into her. She started to contract around his tongue. Legs kicking back her enough she left bruises on his back. God damn, this hurts!'' Kai was somewhat enjoying himself till that happened. Then he felt his balls get pinched. ''Ow!'' Hizumi bit them and licked the blood away. He tongue not missing a single spot. ''I have gotten myself in deep shit.'' Grabbing her with one hand he placed his c.o.c.k into her mouth. That bit of pain she caused set something off in him. "Slurp!" Ramming his c.o.c.k into her mouth all the saliva she gathered spilled from the side. "Squelch," pushing deeper inside he felt her throat contract. For the next 3 minutes, he f.u.c.k.e.d her mouth till he felt her tap the side of his t.h.i.g.h. Even then he barely stopped. "Pop," with a sound, Kai pulled himself free and sat Mastica down slowly. "Oh crap." He said lowly. Hizumi was on the ground scratching the ground. She was an o.r.g.a.s.m. A very intense one. That or .. well he might be in trouble. "Are you.. ok?" "Ahhhh," with a final kick to the ground she arched her back and started c.u.m.m.i.n.g, her scream was very close to a howl. Close but wasnt. Kai was disappointed actually at that. "Good ha.. good try." "Well damn, this is going to be difficult." Kai looked at her. She writhed a little in the aftershocks staring at him unblinking. "I have got to step my game up." Pulling Mastica onto his c.o.c.k he thought of a bad idea to solve this. It was worth a shot in his mind. ''Gonna flood them f.u.c.k it.'' "Oh, you have some fight in you after all." Matica teased feeling Kai''s c.o.c.k start to enter her. She was anticipating it just as much as he was. Her nostrils flared as he pulled out and rammed against her c.l.i.t. "Ah dont you dare tease.. shit!" She stopped talking as he rammed into her. "Damn that is freaking hot!" Kai said as he slid deeper into Mastica. She was definitely the hottest woman he ever been in. "This is bad. I will get addicted to this." Digging his toes into the soil he thrust forward. His balls slapping against her asshole. Warm liquid coming from her p.u.s.s.y drenching his balls as he built up speed. ''S.e.x should not be this good!'' Laying her down in the dirt he felt her body start to calm a little. "Yip," Mastica made a little noise in response. Her claws digging into his back pulling him in deeper. "Deeper please." With another thrust, Kai bottomed out. "Yes!" Her legs wrapped around him as she thrust upward in small motions.. His chakra responded to her d.e.s.i.r.e, strengthing her even more. Slowly she squirmed underneath him. Then at a medium pace. Her face pressed against his c.h.e.s.t as she rubbed against him. Teeth biting breaking skin. She was marking Kai as well as making sure her body kept his scent. When Kai thought she smelled enough like him, he pulled her up a little on his d.i.c.k before slamming her back down. "Ohh, do that again. But slower." Pulling her up, he did slowly. He did manage to keep himself fully in her. "Fwap," Kai rammed her down so hard, the last of his hold left him. He started c.u.m.m.i.n.g powerfully inside her. Something was different. Something changed as he did so. She was already half Kryptonian. ''She changed before becoming pregnant! Must think..'' his thought became erratic. "Ughh shit!" He starts bucking his h.i.p.s and kept f.u.c.k.i.n.g her through his own o.r.g.a.s.m. It was painful but different. rope after rope continued as he kept thrusting. "Squelch," his c.u.m oozing out the sides. He kept going unable to slow down. That is when he felt the change. The heat was inside him. The biting and the tasting of each other led up to this. "Ahh my turn to play with it again," Hizumi said s.e.xily with a slight pout. Her eyes were on fire. "Ah and here I thought it was going to droop a little. But it didnt." this caused her smile to turn feral. "You will please me mate!" It scared Kai to think what would happen if someone got in the way of her and his c.o.c.k. ''Gulp, how scary the heat is. I rather fight an army then try to get away from this. These women are dangerous.'' Releasing a few chakra seals, he felt himself become calm. "I will please you yes. And I will take my p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e from both of you. Do try to keep up." Kai''s voice was stern and filled of confidence. He had to remove certain mental blocks he placed on himself. More and more he found the women of this world were different the ones of his old. It took a few hours to get the job done. He was exhausted. THey scary thing was that they both turned half Kryptonian. That made it almost impossible for him to keep up with them. Combined with the Heat, he was ready to tap out. "Haaa," Kai exhaled laying in the dirt. ''I do not envy people in threesomes.'' "Ah, I want to do more of this later," Mastica said biting his neck. "First for me. Getting satisfied. Only took you 7 times. Not bad." "Heheehe thanks." Kai chuckled. "We should do one on one. That way it is more .. easier.. no.. screw that. I do not want to lose my bloody mind trying to make sure I dont come up short." Kai felt his body becoming stronger. ''That is just great! Strength after it is over. Why not during?!'' "Is this your first time with two women?" Hizumi asked. "Yeah. not really my thing. In fact I rather one on one to make sure I dont leave a partner unsatisfied. Haaa my life is just .. great but weird." Kai rocked his head side to side. "It was nice though." "We want this.. togethor," Hizumi said quietly. Kai heard her loud and clear. "Mastica is my partner in various things... only ones who know are Shuba, Tsume and now you. We are not s.e.x.u.a.l partners though." She hastily added. "Emotional support for each other. She keeps me from losing control keeps my instincts locked away. Shuba keeps me calm in my day to day. It is the reason I have been single. But you can handle us. Handle me." "I will do what you want my mate. But I would dislike to not continue this." Mastica sat up. "I need this. Tsume has the Leaf Village and the clan. I need you to help me keep my friend safe and with me. The Third Hokage knows she doesn''t have ties with the village to much. It is a front, her work that is. To keep her from looking the traitor. Best disguise, look like a loyal soldier." "Hahhh," Kai exhaled. "Alright then. The others in your clan that may feel like this, make sure they do not rebel. Not lose it or anything like that. I understand the customs are causing them to suffer. It will take time to facilite a better option. Especially after my recent activities." "Good," Hizumi added. "I hate the village. My family was captured during the last war. Wouldn''t get them back. Couldnt pay the trade. Hyuga''s were more important. Aburame were more important, mixed clans not important enough." Her hatred was their beneath the surface. In an instant it was gone. Tucked away. "I will keep doing my work as needed. I will count the days till we leave. Do not make me wait to long." She gave his balls a squeeze. "Hah, glad you are strong-willed enough to stay all this time. Give me nine years and I will have something. It will be hard to do as needed." "That is fine. It will give me time to give you as many kids as it takes to build a strong clan. The Sarutobi and Inuzuka clans mixed will give you a lot of kids. Lots of strong kids. I will not allow clan politics to run us." Hizumi said sternly. "Very well. Just talk with Pakura. She is in charge of making sure the clans mix well with Hisa." "I will. Thank you again for this." Hizumi snuggled into him. Her legs shifting in the dirt. Reminded Kai of a dog''s tail wagging. "I will make a good mate." "Of course you will. Took you long enough to get a man." Mastica said grinning. "However shouldn''t we leave now?" "Dont want to move." Hizumi g.r.o.a.n.e.d out. "Yeah, hold on." Kai sat up again. "Change of better clothes for you both. When you are on.. family business. Circulate your chakra through the collars. I will keep upgrading to make them better." With a burst of chakra, he increased the strength inside the garb that was locked inside the collars. ''Hmm, I will have to work harder on the vacation. At least think on it.'' Lifting them both as they fainted. Kai floated up. Releasing a high blast of his heat vision on the ground. Burning away any cells or fluid that could have been left behind. The Earth walls collapsed enclosing the entire place. The seals in the ground activating turning the area into a dead zone. He would return in a few days to fix it. -End of Flashback- ''Place will be drowning in children soon. Thank the heavens for my speed. So easy to change diapers. I want my wives again. Stupid fertility libido. Then again.. I do like s.e.x. So many different forms of it.'' Kai sped up as he entered the Hokage''s office. "Hello." Inside the room was several clan heads. As well as the new prominent ninja it seemed from the clans. He made eye contact with a few of them and checked them over. They were all still normal so that was good. No signs of tampering or the like. After a few hours of discussion, it ended. "I hope the few days of your Clans isolation were worth it?" The Aburame clan head said before leaving with a few others of his clan. They whispered amongst themselves thinking none would hear them. "Erecting a dome over the entire compound for a three days. Nonsense, find out what you can Araneed." "I will do what I can," Araneed responded. He was a little brown noser that had recently gained prominence in his clan for his reporting. He believed Mastica was giving him viable intel. He was right sort of. "We will be able to get the child back if the pressure is applied carefully. "Lord Senju, when you have time.." The Akimichi clan head and his aids stood up. "I would like to have a sit-down. To discuss food matters for the village." "If you are handing over the recipes for "food pills" then sure." Kai did a few air quotes to emphasize what he felt on the matter. He has thought over it on vacation and has not changed his stance in any way. "If you agree to my terms then we are done." "I cannot." The Akimichi clan head said. "That is the end of the matter then." He then left with his aides. The remaining clans left as well. Only the Hokage, Kakashi, and Danzo remained. As well as a few Anbu in the shadows. "A few months from now. That is when the summit meeting will happen." The Hokage said. "Besides a few, naysayers here and there, things are going well clan wise and across the other villages." "That is good." Kai responded. "A few more methods to provide defense for the village. This should help your image more." Kai handed over some more scrolls for him to go over. Kai knew all the methods to get in the scroll. Most likely it would be changed by the Council members, but he didnt care really. TenTen would have more study material to break it down then if needed. "If that is all," he stood up to leave. "I will see you when I am needed." "Are you ok Lord Senju?" Danzo asked feeling something was odd. "Yes, just vacation was something I did not expect. I acquire a lot of information that I am sorting out. I had a really bad argument with my wife. Made my daughters cry, a bit of an emotional rollercoaster. I found out things about myself that I am ok with.. but the wives might not be. " Kai then vanished. "No such thing as a perfect marriage," Danzo said. He knew Kai heard what he said. Turning to look at Kakishi he had to ask, "when are you getting married?" "Hahaha," Kakashi just laughed awarkdly as he rubbed the back of his head. "Oh, I have no idea. Have not been thinking about it much." "Stop reading that book and you will meet someone," Danzo said as he stood up and vanished. "Never thought I would see the day," Tenzo answered. "I think he is right Kakashi." "That is very weird to here you say. When have you gone on a date exactly?" Kakashi asked as he stared at the young clone. Tenzo looked down a little embarrassed. "That is what I thought." "Haa, to be young." The Hokage took a puff from his pipe as he read through the scrolls. He stopped when he came to the last one. The pipe dropped from his hand. "GO call Inoichi at once!" Several Anbu left to go get the man. "Lord Hokage is everything ok?" Kakashi asked. "Yes." The Hokage was all smiles as he looked over Kakashi. "Be happy, your father will be back to full health after this treatment." Kakashi stared wide-eyed at the papers along with the Hokage. ''Haa wish you would stay in the village. How much longer can we keep you here? Will I even stay myself? Hmm, things to discuss with the wife. I have given to much to this village. Time I changed.'' Chapter 64 - Some parenting -A few days later- "Ha..ha..ha.. ahh so tired," TenTen said. She looked up at the tree everyone else stood atop of. "Me and my big mouth. I should not have said I could climb all the way up. Especially to the top of the tallest tree." With a loss of focus, she started to slide back down another foot. "Ugh darn it!" She yelled. Ino looked at Karin sadly. "Why did you antagonize her? You know she would take the prodding as a challenge." Out of the three of them, she was the sympathetic one. Karin was the most concerned about them having fun. And TenTen was the leader. Squinting down below over the edge right quick, she was happy. Karin then looked back at Ino once she saw TenTen started climbing up again. "Sigh, because her dream is to be the strongest. I will do my best to help her." Looking at Kai staring below, she looked behind to the others. "Go and head back. We will not leave for a while. You should probably go as well Ino." Shaking her head, Ino plopped on the ground. "No. I will wait. I think I will take the time to work on expanding my chakra. Stupid sage arts! I swear my dad is an idiot for agreeing to this." The other clansmen stared and then left under the guidance of Yuri. As the one in charge of the kids she took command. Two hours passed till TenTen finally made it up top. Exhausted she started to pull herself over the last branch. Her fingers were cut up and scarred from the climbing. "Chk," her fingers stabbed into the branch. Her foot loosening, sliding back some. Karin started to run towards her but stopped. She looked at her crying a little. "Come on TenTen, don''t you want to be the best? You can''t be the best if you stop right at the destination." "Huff.. huff.. yeah yeah. I am gonna be the best." TenTen opened her eyes and started to pull herself up. A thick dense chakra appeared around her. The symbol of Cruelty in her eyes as well as Determination. Again she became stronger right before Kai''s eyes. "I will never give up!" She stood over and stepped forward. Her eyes then went dim as she walked forward one last time. Her legs were wobbly and her breathing shallow. Walking forward mechanicaly, Kai knew she no longer had consciousness. He did not go to her but watched. As soon as Karin made it up to him he reached out and tried to stop her. He pulled back and decided to watch. Karin wrapped her hands around TenTen and checked her over. Walking up he passed his chakra to Karin who worked on TenTen. He could do it himself but felt something was about to happen between the two. He could not interfere if he wanted it to resolve as he wanted. Kai closed his hand and Ino opened her eyes standing up. She smiled happily. "Ahhh, that was long." She yawned and blinked at Kai and the others. "She is ok, she has done worst to herself. Let''s go. I want to eat already." "Fine," Karin said. Her hair extending out lifting TenTen up and wrapping her safely. She dashed ahead with Ino and Kai following behind. "What is wrong? You have that look Karin gets when she has a question but doesn''t know how to ask." Kai asked looking over. "You are free to ask whatever you want. You should know this by now." "Ughh. As long as you don''t say anything it is fine." Ino looked to the side then back forward. "I sensed the Chakra platform you had underneath her. Karin would have noticed it to, if she was paying attention. Why didn''t you tell her and the others you had that under everyone when we trained?" "I didn''t see the reason to," Kai said lulling his head side from side. "I want her to know I trusted she could do it. As well as the others to trust as well. I also wanted to have a backup plan ready. I would not forgive myself if somthing happened that I couldnt fix. Always have to have a backup plan ready." "Hmm, I don''t understand you at all. But as long as you don''t harm my friends, I guess it''s ok." Ino said before becoming quiet. While they traveled her fox met them and jumped on her shoulder curling around her. Giving it a little pet on the head she checked its teeth. Bright and strong. "Are you cooking dinner today?" She asked Kai. "Yes. Same as always I cook when the training is intense like this. Why?" "Making sure to show up then," Ino said before speeding up and getting escorted by two Jonin ninjas from her family. "I will be by later. Kai stepped harder once more. He caught up behind his daughter and picked Karin up. "Are you ok?" "Yes. I fell great as usual. Papa, can I quit... being a ninja?" She shivered instantly after asking. She did not want to hear him say no. "You can. If that is what you really want." Kai said not surprised. "No. I don''t really know. Keep this from TenTen. I don''t want her to hate me for thinking about quiting." "Too late. I already heard." TenTen said lowly. Kai could hear the hurt in her voice. TenTen started to struggle to get free. Her strength already breaking Karin''s hair hold that was designed for recovery. "Stop wiggling!" Karin said. TenTen strength was no joke as she was breaking the hair wrap bandages. "Let me go." With a feat of strength, TenTen broke free of the hair. Before she could fall Kai had grabbed her. She stared angrily at Karin. "I can''t hate you for wanting to quit, but it doesn''t mean I have to be happy about it." She was a little calm as she spoke. "I am... sorry sister. Just let me.." Karin pleaded. "Shut up!" TenTen yelled angry. Kai sped up arriving home in an instant. He placed Karin down but held TenTen tightly. "Head inside Karin it is late. I will talk to your sister for a bit." "But..." Karin started to say before she saw TenTen crying as she gripped Kai tightly. A faint glow of white in her eyes scared Karin. Turning to leave she ran inside quickly. "I am sorry!" Kai held TenTen till her tears dried up. "Feeling a little better?" "No!" TenTen said staring at him with puffy eyes. "How could she papa?! How could she?! She promised me! We do not break promises! That''s the family motto!" "I know. Trust me I know. But.. you have to look at it from her point of view." Kai gave TenTen a soft smile. "Think a little about it. Your mind must remain in control once your emotions have run its course." "What do you mean?" TenTen asked wiping her eyes. "I am in control!" "She does not like combat. Not even close to liking it. She trains to spend time with everyone. That includes you." Kai said smiling gently to her. "She knows what the future can hold for ninja. It scares her. Death is not something she.. well most are not use to." "We all do papa!" TenTen yelled. "That is no excuse." She looked down angry but let it fade when she felt Kai hold her tighter. She felt another pair of hands touch her head. Looking back she saw Pakura staring at her. "Mama.. what are you doing here?" "I came to see why you were yelling. Tell me what''s wrong?" Pakura looked at her fondly and motherly. She waited to hear what the child would say. "No need to yell anymore." "She gave up on fighting with me! She promised to always be there with me on the battlefield. Through thick and thin." Seeing Pakura face she stared up to Kai. "Papa we can''t be the three musketeers if it is just me and Ino." "Heheehe," Kai chuckled before remembering the situation. "She didn''t betray you. Wait till you know more about what is going on. I will speak with her to make sure everything is clear. Never make your final judgment until you know everything if you can help it." "I will try," TenTen said still upset. Her fox Chompers jumped down from on top of the house. "Hey, Chompers. I need hugs. Lots of hugs today." TenTen climbed on top of the large fox. Feeling its owner pain it nodded. It curled its tail around her and walked inside. "You have to do something," Pakura said stepping in front of Kai. "She will listen to you if you tell her to make peace." "Nope. I will tell her to think it over and sort through her feelings. I am not going to order her to make peace as you put it." Kai gave her a stern look. "I will talk to Karin and do the same. They both need to realize how they feel about the situation and go from there. You go ahead and be that parent that tells her to go apologize for speaking her mind. Especially about this here, something they love so much." "Tch, no way. I just think she should. The parenting books say all kinds of things to do." Pakura said looking at the ground. She then looked up to see Kai looking at the moon. Stepping forward she pulled his face down. "You are so weird. I want to spend time with you." "Hmm, you have me." "I want to know your favorite food. I want to know your favorite song." Pakura started to tear up a little. "Woah what is with the waterworks?" Kai looked on puzzled. "Did I forget a birthday or some weird anniversary? I knew I should have locked up the Cosmopolitan magazines." "I was the first and I dont know several things about you. Thanks to those seals you make, we spent maybe a total of three years togethor. I barely know certain things a regular person should know about their spouse." Pakura felt a little ashamed not knowing. "I want everything a normal couple would have." "Hahahaha ahah ok." "It is not funny." "Yes, it is a little," Kai said. "I have spent my time with you talking about our family matters and clan relations for a reason. Other than that, we went to places like hiking and spearfishing. You know plenty about me that the others dont know. You have seen a lot with us sharing eyes." He looked down and gave her a kiss. Lifting up a little he shot off before he changed his mind. Up above where others couldnt see, they floated amidst the clouds. "You are worrying for nothing." "Ah, so high." Pakura looked around then back at him. "You are going to start your own village. A few actually. I cannot wait. But I will miss the Leaf village a little. Found a location yet?" "Nope. But no matter anyway. I am doing fine family-wise if you are still worried." Pakura gave him a slight nod. "Haa I have no idea how to releave any of the minds of you all." "Just worried. It is a wife right silly." Pakura smiled warmed as she felt Kai hold her tighter at that response. "I am happy not having any more kids. Get to focus on raising the ones we have and helping the others. Parenting is hard. Even with the books the videos and talking to the others for help. Your method is so rough." "Worked for my parents and my brother. It did not become bad till well we were.. well, you know already." Kai shrugged. "You do it that way I will focus on my way. At least 70% of them should turn out ok." "Pftt, I well shoot for higher." Pakura laughed. Before she noticed they were back down on the ground. "We could have stayed up longer. But I know why you brought us back down now." She looked back to see Hizashi standing in the back yard. "Continue this later?" "You bet." Kai nodded at her. "Then later it is." Pakura gave him a kiss on the cheek. She whispered in his ear. "I love you my sun in the sky." "I love you sky around my sun." Kai smiled as she walked away. He then turned to Hizashi who walked up. His demeanor shifting to a more stern one. "Is there anything wrong?" "A little. The Hyugas.. they are getting restless. Our Hyugas anyway." Hizashi had a rough look on his face. Kai gestured for him to follow. They then started walking around the compound. "Everyone had fun on the island. They feel stronger after resting a day coming back. Chakra has returned so no longer feeling a bit of panic. Also, all the women are pregnant. Then men in the clan have kind of lost it. They did not think the treatment was that effective. All have seals to hide the pregnancies for the next few months." "That is excellent news." Kai walked towards the area the Hyuga were situated in. Touching the ground he infused the land with more chakra increasing the fertility levels. "So morale is good besides that then?" "Yes. Just ready to start completely fresh is all." "Haa that is underway. Just wait..." Kai felt the pulse from his divinities. "Wait a little more. A few more months. Something will change. Right now focus on health and training for them. Also, break down the ridigty of the people. They need to get over their isolation habits." "Very tough," Hizashi said smiling wrly. That was something none had been able to do. "Also my wife is worried about my ex sister in law. She needs to spend time with some more people. Right now her circle is small. Besides when she is with your family. We worry about her health." "Very well. Just let her come around more. I am the godfather of her child. It won''t be a problem." Kai gave the man a reassuring smile. "Also she does have a knack for medicine. So there is always that." "Thank you." Hizashi opens the door to his home. "Care to come in for some tea? Neji would enjoy talking with you." "Sure." Kai entered the home and conversed for a little bit, He excused himself when it was time to go home and prep dinner. "Fwoosh," arriving home he was suprised to see so many people inside. "Why are all of you here?" Kai asked a little off put. "It can not be for food?" "Hehe, it is," Mei answered. Zabuza looked on a little embarrassed." Hubby here wanted to eat your food. Said mine is not that great." A throbbing vein let Kai know she was serious. "Haaa ok then." Kai sighed. "Well volunteers anyone?" "I will help you," Kari said. Tsume walked over as well. As the three started to prep the food. Kari spoke up. "How did your walk go?" "Good," Kai answered with a small smile. "Relevant information to make sure I proceed correctly. How is Karin?" "She is sad.. really sad. When will you talk to her?" "Before bed," Kai answered. He moved to the fridge to grab some meat out. He stopped when Tsume grabbed his side. "Huh, you ok?" "Yes. I just wish to grab you is all." Tsume answered demurely. "Tomorrow I wish to take you with me somewhere. Kiba and Hana will be coming as well." She gave Kai a quick bite on his collar bone. "You have neglected Hana some. Not majorly but she did enjoy the time you spent with our animals before we became a pair." "Hmm, your right. I will remedy that." Kai agreed as he bit her ear and went back to prepping food. "Glad nothing crazy is going on." Chapter 65 - Kids and family decisions -Following day Leaf Village Inuzka Compound- Kai, Karin, Kari, Tsume, Kiba and Hana were with the animals. The day had been mostly spent there after lunch and a walk around the village. Hana wanted Kai to help with a few animals so they ended up there. The morning was a little bad as TenTen and Karin got in a fight at school. Which Kai expected to happen with Karin being a hothead like himself at times. "Ok, just seal him up and everything will be fine after some rest," Kai said reassuringly. Hana finished the suture in record speed. "Ok, next time dont rush. There is no emergency and this was a simple procedure." "But in battle.." "In battle speed is crucial. But we are not in battle." Kai leaned down and pressed his gloved hand to the wound. In her speed she covered the b.a.r.e area needed. "See here at the end, if you would have come three stitches out it would have helped in case a small injury would have occured. That slight tearing could lead to something bigger." "How could have not notice that." Hana was angry at herself. "But the new threads would have helped sealed it up." "That is true. However, you are training to be better than the thread. In case you dont have any available, you want your mind and hands trained even then. For the field, I give you an A- and B- minus outside of the field." Kai said as he rechecked the sutures. "I think you should.. no nevermind. With a good nutrient meal, I think the recovery would be even faster." "Mmm thank you." Hana nodded somberly. "Wait what were you going to say beforehand?" "Ask your mother." Kai gave the ninja dog a rub before backing away. Karin went past him and started to rub him to make the dog feel better. "Haa," Tsume sighed. "He thinks you should take some courses as a doctor. Precisely a nurse. You just became a Genin. I rather you focus on your grade E assignments." "A doctor.. wait why not a medical ninja?" Hana asked looking up. "Because you are better at the treatment of animals. You care to much and that is very dangerous on the battlefield. I rather not hear you were placed in danger unneeded from helping allies." Kai shook his head after speaking. He was a little off put since info from the manga and show were offputting compared to the preteen in front of him. She was a great veterinary and Chunin he thought. But he could be wrong. Jaws moved out of his hair and licked his face. "Oh sorry, was lost in thought." The little fox always was more present around certain people. "Mom if I.. if I ace my E assignments.. can I start taking a few courses?" Hana asked her mother a little scared. Tsume was intimidating whenever it came to clan matters. Well just in general anyway. "No, I will take the courses!" Hana stood up looking at her mother. A look in her mom''s eyes matters calm down instantly. ''Ehhh to scary!'' "If it does not interfere with work then sure. You have to keep up your work in the clan as well. But you are my daughter you can take care of it no problem." Tsume grinned. "I will help when I can." "But what about your work?!" Hana asked not wanting to cause problems. "Do not worry about that. That is my business." Tsume gave her a rub on the head. "Now finish up for you can help your brother with bandaging Akamaru." They looked to the side and saw them both tangled up in wraps. Kari just looks amazed at how the rambunctious duo did it. "That boy is definitely not gonna understand this." "Um, big sister Hana.." Karin called her attention. ".. what are these spots right here mean?" Her little gloved fingers touched a few spots by the lower neck. "Oh! That is easy. Let me get my notes to make sure I explain it right." Hana grabbed her pouch on the side and pulled out a notebook. She moved to Karin and started to explain. "Let me help my little dysfunctional pup." Tsume walked over to help Kiba. Kari moved to Kai and grabbed his arm. Jaws moved onto her shoulders and wrapped around. "What is it?" Kai asked. "Nothing. I just want what we had before. I am not gonna stop." Kari said while interlocking their fingers togethor. "No matter who I unnerve or offend." "I understand." Was all Kai said. He gave her a small smile before looking around the entire area. A few members of the Inuzuka clan were closeby watching and listening. High tensed and worried about something or another. ''Hmm, do I unnerve them that much? Or is it how fast Karin is learning the techniques she sees? No matter. Tsume will set them straight soon.'' "Buahhh so many bandages!" Kiba yelled getting everyones attention. Tsume just stared watching. Even she found it impossible how the boy got so tangled. "Help me already you old bat!" "How about I tather your hide for wasting supplies?" Tsume growled. She reached forward and pulled Akamaru out and stared at him. "How did a runt like you survive and I found myself giving you t my son I will never know." The scared pup gave her a lick on the face before whimpering. "Sigh, just cute to get rid of. You better grow strong and protect my son." Tucking the pup under her sleeve, Tsume turned to see her partner walk up and sit behind Kai. "Hey there bud. Keeping the clan safe?" Kai asked looking down. "Woof!" Yup, my territory. The ninja dog transmitted. It didnt take much to have it understand speech like a human. Not with all the chakra, Kai exuded near it. "Good." Turning Kai sent out chakra to cut Kiba free. Using his tecnque he folded the cut bandages up. "You can use these for practice Kiba. Small pieces first." Kiba nodded and started putting the bandages away. ''Kuromaru actually likes him. Even the clan techniques have shown nothing went wrong. He is not under any illusions or manipulated in any way. Why am I always so apprehensive about my relationship with Kai? I am gonna have to tell mother the news. Ugghh that old bat is gonna give me an earful.'' Tsume did not realize Kiba called her old bat, because she called her own mother old bat. "Oh, time to go. We have that clan meeting to attend to." "Right!" Hana said. She gave Karin her notebook. "Here gives to me next time. Later." With that, she turned to go by her mother. Her three ninja dogs came up with a few other clansmen. A veterinary ninja took the recently treated one away. "Bye, see you all later!" Kiba yelled as Hana snatched him up. In a burst of speed, they were gone. Kai and company left the compound and walked through the village slowly. Slowly they went to places Kai knew Karin liked. Kari was just happy for the normalcy of it. A few people gave them waves and greetings. No trouble as they notice the family was just enjoying themselves. That and any thought it was a good idea to come mess with them found a kunai held to their throat. Compliments of Gemini following orders from Kai. "Of course I am a bad guy," Kai said to Karin. "All dads are bad guys. We go crazy when our little girls get hurt by people no matter the age or circ.u.mstances. I just dont have a problem with punching a kid. Cause f.u.c.ks kids!" Kai felt the stare on the back of his neck. "I mean.. ah, you know what I mean." "Papa your the best," Karin said tackling him. Her mother just stayed standing and laughing. "You are going to keep us no matter what!" "Of course. Nothing wrong with you wanting to become a doctor specialist. Even if it is not on the battlefield it does not matter to me. Your sister just needs to know that is why you are spending less time with them. You studying all the avenues of medicine is fine by me. Just remember to train offensively as well." Kai rubbed her back as she kept hugging him. "Nothing wrong with becoming the strongest in medicine." "Thank thank you!" Karin started to squeeze actually causing some pain in Kai. The symbol of Pandemonium and Curiosity shining over her before vanishing. "I won''t let you or the family down!" "Easy my little fireball, you are getting big. Defintely gonna hurt this old man one of these days." Kai was not exaggerating. The kids were becoming more Kryptonian by the day. The seals were increased daily to help them get used to it. So far, TenTen was the strongest with Karin right behind her. "Go and talk to your sister tomorrow, explain to her what you want to do. I believe she will understand." "Mhm," Karin said rubbing her head against him. "No need for that," Pakura said walking forward. She moved her hand behind her and pulled TenTen forward. "She heard everything just now. Isn''t that right sweetie?" "Yeah," TenTen said nodding her head a little. "Can I go now." She looked away not wanting to look at Karin. "Not until you apologize," Pakura said sternly. "I dont need an apology," Karin said acting the grownup. "She didnt do anything wrong." "See!" TenTen turned and tried to leave. Pakura grabbed her by the scruff of her neck. "Hey!?" Her feet kicking in the air. She thought about kicking her mother but stop when she realized she loved her to much to do so. "You sure about this?" Pakura asked turning the girl to her. "It will be harder to do so later." TenTen just pouted and kept her head down. Kai pushed Karin forward. "Hey!" Seeing the look in his eyes she walked forward to TenTen. When she reached her, Pakura put her down. "Bam!" Karin punched TenTen in the stomach with everything she had. "That is for sucker-punching me like a shitty Uchiha." Seeing TenTen barely respond she smacked her. "Whack," the smack was enough to turn her cheek. "That is for not believing in me. I would never abandon you. Ever!" Karin wanted to hit her again but instead hugged her. "You are my sister, I would never abandon you." "Promise?" TenTen asked hugging her back. "Papa said the same thing. Do you mean it?" "Yup!" Karin said smiling at her. "Three musketeers forever." The girls then had themselves a little cry with a little yelling from their mothers from the rowdy behaviour. Kai just watched as everything worked out according to him. He felt a dull ache in the bottom of his stomach. Pandemonium informing him what could have went wrong. Something he knew he wouldn''t be able to change if they didnt work this out themselves. He fell on his b.u.t.t at all the information. Kari looked at him and smiled till she saw the look in his eyes. "Fwosh," she sped over and grabbed him. Putting her head to his she stared deeply into his eyes. "Everything is ok. It all worked out." Her voice was like cold water laced with chakra. Kai broke out of his stupor. "Yes, your right." Standing up they all went into the kitchen. Hisa was already there fixing a snack. Seeing everyone else, she just made some more. "Ah, this is nice." Kai said leaning into the chair. He already activated what they called lazy time. Which by most of them the best time to bug him about something or another. As if to mock him, a knock came at the door. "Knock, knock," checking quickly, he saw it was Kisame, Guy and a few other ninjas. "Whoever is behind that door better not have any bad news. If so they are gonna get hit with heat so strong, their bones will melt." Kai said sternly. There was no response. "Haa, moment time." "Tap, tap," the side door had someone knocking. It was Kisame smiling painfully. A short straw was in his hands. "Ugh," grunting Kai waved the man in. "Schup," the glass door was open cautiously. "Hi, bad news," Kisame said rubbing the back of his head. "The Stone village declared well.. hostile intentions. Your refusal was taken as a future hostile intention anyway. They may try something at the meeting in the future." "Tuk," the main door opened and shut. The other ninjas came in. In five minutes the gist of everything was explained. Marriage alliances again. Which was not gonna happen to the kids. "You should just do it. No sense in creating bloodshed." Kira, the wife of Guy said. Despite the few years passing, her and Kai still didnt get along. Another strain on his relationship with Kari at times. "How about you go? You and your son and the twins you are carrying." Kai stared at her then Guy. "I mean if two are as good as any other, why not them? I am against any of our people getting handed over. How about you?" "I.." Kira started to say. On instinct, she grabbed Gai''s hand. "I dont want to go. I dont want our family getting hurt either." "No one is going," Gai said. "Lord Senju.. no Kai. I understand why you dont want to do it. You dont trust them and rather not give in to extortion. But with the future enemy you spoke of, what can we do? I will fight to keep my family and village safe." "Good. We can go in and wipe most of the village out and enslave the survivors. Just a few key people have to be spared. But I know that won''t sit well with most of you. So we write them a declaration saying we wont pass on their lands or trade with them." Everyone was surprised. "We do this as diplomatically as possible so dont worry about me flipping out. Well flipping out just yet. Is this acceptable?" "Yes, more than acceptable. This is great." Kisame said. He didnt want to fight over this. He would but didnt want to. "I will let Mei know. This is something she was hoping for." Just like that Kisame left. A few other ninja leaving with. "I will inform the Hokage," Gai said. Before he left, he whispered to Kira who just nodded. "How was Kisame?" Chomei asked holding the hand of Fuu who was walking next to her. "It has been a while since he has been around." "He is good," Kira answered. "You need to talk to him yourself. No reason for you two not to talk it out like a.d.u.l.ts." "I know, but still..." Chomei was a little apprehensive. Just as fast they came they were gone. Kai and family went back to just enjoying the night. Chapter 66 - Meeting -A few Months at the meeting- The delegates from most clans from the village were inside the room. A few countries that were at hostile or borderline hostile intentions were there as well. A few hidden villages that Kai knew nothing about had made it. It was now a few hours into the second half of the meeting when things started to get problematic. "We just think it would be prudent to do so." A lesser clan head said. He was from the VIllage hidden in the Sand. "I think it would help build better ties between nations." "Uh huh," Kai said leaning in the chair. "But yah see, it is my house and I say no. As long as I am head of my family... no." "That''s unacceptable!" Another lesser clan head said. He was from the village Hidden in Stone. "Oh dear me, you forget yourself." Kai arched an eyebrow and opened an eye. The purple haze of Cruelty already clouding over. "I am so close to wiping out your entire clan. Do you know that? You have what 63 corpses or so?" "We have 75 people, Lord Senju." The lesser clan head said trying to remain confident. "They are not corpses!" He believed with his Kage backing him up all would be well. "Of course they are. Their leader just made them one. I have offered to give you all crops to help with your situation way above the normal levels in a trade. And the first thing you ask for is a marriage alliance. Why.. it is just absurd." Kai eyebrow came down as his other eye opened. "People''s lives only have as much value as others deem to have. Your peoples lives weighed as much as several shipments of food to help them get through a drought and hard times. Now because of marriage.. it has no value. Tsk tsk a shame, such a shame." "Are you threating my people Uzumaki!" The old Tsuchikage said. "Of course not," Kai said grinning. "I am just talking. Heavens knows I dont want to start a war and kill innocent people. That is more of your thing." "Why you little brat!?" The Tsuchikage started fuming. Kai waved his finger at the man. "Ah, ah, ah. I am older than you by far little man. You forget in your senility it seems. Well one couldnt tell really with your posture you littl..." His voice was cutoff by someone else speaking. "I think we should take a break." The Raikage said. He was trying to cover a little favor since that last exercise that the previous Raikage had done with the Leaf village had terrible results. The others agreed. The room cleared out of a few people. All that was left was the Leaf village members. "You didn''t have to antagonize the old man," Tsunade said looking at Kai. "No good can come from it." "Right," Kai said neutrally. He actually didnt care. The Stone village needed to be dealt with heavily handily. For the last few months, he felt pulls coming from the place. A few Uzumakis were alive and kept hidden in various locations. Traces of Kryptonite had found its way mixed in the stone there. Making it difficult to get in and extract them. But a plan was started to get them out. Kai alerted Danzo to do whatever it takes to get his people out. "So why did you do it?" The Akimichi head asked. "Because I wanted to." Grabbing his drink Kai took a few sips. "No real reason I guess but to piss him off. It would be nice if he died. Or he was found dead with the rest of his surviving clansmen. I just cant let go of what he did to my clan. Hard enough burying the Mist village involvement." His voice had a little edge to it. "You cannot mean that?" Tsunade asked. "Our family is not about that." "Pftt, how many Senju are left again? Exclude all the ones from my family. Let''s see you have had how many children again? How many siblings and family members alive? F.u.c.k.i.n.g none! Policy and ideals like that are good for idiots in time of peace." Kai was angry for the weirdest reason. "Blasted.." "Let it go Tsunade," Jariya said. "Anyway Lord Senju, I was wondering if you would allow me to train Naruto for awhile. Spend some time with him." "No." A simple answer from Kai, as he rembered the reports of the last month talking about Naruto was getting trained by Kakashi like what was agreed upon. But Jariya also would show up to teach as well. "Any reason why?" "Yes." "Care to share." "No." "You know I am his Godfather right?" He hoped that would work. It did not matter. "So." "So you should let me train him." "No." "He would be the third generation that knows my techniques." "So what. Just go have your own kids and train them. Or go and adopt. I have and they are just fantastic. Heaven knows there are quite a few children in the orphanage still." Kai was thinking about food for some reason. He was hungry all of a sudden. Hungry for roasted something. "Ahh, frog legs! Fried frog sounds good right now." "Lord Senju, if I may," Kakashi asked. He was trying to keep the peace as the Hokage wanted him to take a stronger approach. "Go ahead." Kai snapped out of it and answered back. "It would be good for Naruto to know more about his father." Kakashi paused before adding in what he thought would help. "Jiraiya did train him when he was younger." "He knows a great deal about him. From stories from others and from the people who actually knew him best. Such as the Hokage." Kai shook his head at Kakashi and looked back at Jariya. "You were just his teacher after the Academy. From what I remember you spent only the standard time with him after that. Especially after he was wed. The fourth is dead because of your lack of training anyway. So it cannot have been that great." "I have a right as his godfather!" Jariya was a little upset at Kai''s last statement. "Answer is still no. If we are talking about rights.. I have more as a fellow Uzumaki then." Kai shrugged. "The day I allow you to train Naruto, is the day I leave the village," Kai smirked knowingly. The room became quiet as no one wanted to go there. A few rumors have been circulating about unrest in his people''s compound. "I think we should talk about something else." Said Shukaku. The implications of the other villages finding out he was unhappy would not bode well for the village. "Agreed." Voiced Inoichi. "This is something that can be addressed later," Fugaku answered. "Lord Senju.. about Shura." The Aburame head asked next. "You should really .. really choose your next words carefully," Kai said almost growling. His anger was not the problem. Gemini was! The moment the Aburame clan head spoke she went on edge. Her emotions effecting him while she was in his shadow. "Is she doing well?" The man asked with a smile. "Her illness may have started to act up is all I am wondering about is all." "Do not worry about it. It is fine." Kari said from the side. "Is that so? May we know how." "Nope. Doctor-patient confidentiality." Kari grinned at the man. "Also a secret of the trade." "We are all from the same village. I dont see why you wouldn''t want to share." The Akimichi head chimed in. "Only one that can get us to share, is Shura herself. And she doesn''t want to." Kai tapped the table slowly. "Surely Lord Hokage, this would be beneficial to the village?" The Aburame clan head asked looking over. "Hmmm, what do you think Kakashi?" The Hokage turned to ask him. More of late he had put Kakashi in a spot that let the others know he had been grooming him to take over. "I.. think not. If it ties directly to her own personal welfare and clan secrets then no. As the council have ruled before, clan business we can not interfere on. It was made apparent with the Cage bird seal as well as when Lord Senju was denied 423 times to have access to clan records." "That many times?" Fugaku asked. "Why so intent?" "Looking for something. I will not ask anymore." Kai then gave him a shrug, "I have wiped my hands with it. Whatever happens to the clans well they are on their own now." "That settles it. Kai said no and the girl Shura is against it. This is a personal matter. Solve it yourselves." The Hokage said. "Even if it would risk several of our clansmen health?" Araneed said from the side. "The girl Shura awakened a very needed bloodline in the clan. With her blood, several of our insects can prosper." "Surely this is worthwhile endeavor Lord Hokage." The clan head asked. "Hmm," The Hokage just pondered and lit his pipe. "Lord Senju I wonder what would happen if something where to happen to the girl Shura? Would it be a tragic event or just a small inconvenience." "A devastating event. I fear all those involved would find themselves and there families hanging beaten to death." Kai rubbed his shoulders. "That is such a small inconvenience I think." The room became quiet for about five minutes. Several leaf delegates left then came back in. A few whispers in the room. Kai hears it all but it was nothing of note. Except for the mention of some people arriving at the city gate. "Ugh, I have to ask Kai," Fugaku said drawing his attention over. "Huh, what is it Fugaku?" "Will you do a marriage Alliance yourself with one of my clansmen? One you have proposed not us really asking." "Sure." "I understand you..." Stopping, Fugaku looked at the man. "Did you just agree?" "Yes. I will take Aria Uchiha as one of my wives. Is that a problem?" "Hah, not at all." Fugaku exhaled happily to get that out the way. "That is good because I already did a ceremony with her already a few months ago. She is also with child about 3 weeks along." "That is worrying news." An elder said behind Fugaku. "We have customs that we do before weddings." "She was an outcast of your clan. So you can save it really." Kai said with a little anger. "You have your marriage. Be happy or not. I will not take another from your clan. I will not hand her over. She is my wife. I would hate to come to an ugly relationship with your clan. I am quite fond of 9 or so of you people." "Cousin... have you gotten anyone else pregnant?" Tsunade asked after noticing a few things in the room and around the village in the last few months. "Yes." "Who.." "Shuba Senju, Hizumo Senju, Mastica Senju, and Tsume Inuzuka. Oh and about a 50 or is it, 60 Uzumaki women. They have not really decided to my "ridiculous" terms as Anko put it." "What!?" Inuzuka head asked. She looked at her daughter shocked. Her face was mixed between anger and happiness. "I was gonna tell you later." Tsume shrugged. Her smile was anything but sorry. ''Hah, got one over you old bat.'' "Another grandchild." The Inuzuka head mumbled. "Umm more like several. Someone decided to go a little more than what agreed upon. Grr." Tsume growled at Kai. "Well, you were.." Kai started to say before Kari placed her hands on his mouth. "Dont mind him. He is cranky." Kari stated smiling coyly. "He is hungry." "Wait did you say.. Shuba?" The Nara aid questioned before the Clan head did. "Yes, brother. You are going to be an uncle." Shuba did not smile as she stood there. "But how? Thought you were.. we will all talk later." The Nara''s head said after coming to from his shock. "Ah let''s finish this meeting then talk about Village matters after," Inoichi added seeing the delegates come back. The rest of the clans came in and for the next few hours were spent on trade agreements. As well as discussion about cease-fires between nations. A bandit problem had come up lately causing all sorts of trouble. A strange group had been usuing the Mist village and the Stone village to ship drugs. A strange green powder substance made from minerals. "That is it. I hope everyone can agree this has been worthwhile. We can continue this again next year hopefully." The Hokage adjourned the meeting and watch the people part. Kai sat back in the chair yawning. He felt something was waiting for him so he just kept an eye out. No more than 10 minutes later he found out what. "Uncle Kai?" A child pulled on his pants leg. She had the village of Snow decorations on her clothing. "Oh, it''s you. Where are your mother and father?" She pointed and Kai followed it to the two people standing to the side. "Come on over and share now." He picked the child up and gave her a look over. "Look at you. As amazing as your mother, and bold as your father. How are you Koyuki?" "Good. But it is snowing here. Still, have not seen spring yet." The little girl pouted. "Greetings old friend." The snow Daiymo said coming over. A few soldiers stood to the side with his wife. "Care to help me out?" "Hmm, what could you possibly need Sosetsu?" After a few hours of talking, they decided to change the location to the compound. It had turned to a s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e matter really quickly. "Soo, some bandits are causing you trouble. The ones from before. Why hasn''t the Snow Kage taken care of it?" Kai said looking the man over. Sosetsu was worn out and was facing trouble from all directions. "To busy with keeping the peace. We dont have enough ninja." Sosetsu started fidgeting a little. "Hmm, Kimimaro come here," Kai called out. A few minutes the boy came over with a bowl with cake mix. "How would you like to go to the Snow Country?" "I would like that a lot father." Kimimaro beamed a smile. "But what''s the catch?" "The catch you will be separated from the family for a while. As well... the fact you may have to kill. Can you do it?" Kai was needing to push the boy. This was the time to do it. "If you are asking.. then it must be serious. I will do it. When do I leave?" Kimimaro thought and answered quickly. "We leave in a day or two." Kai stood up. Circulating his chakras he split in two. One with dark red hair. The other with black purple hair. The two looked at each other nodded and then punched. "Bam," the blow was even. That was what they were aiming for. "Ok, son it is you and me. As well.. as one of your mothers... Who do you want to go with us?" "I get to pick?" Kinimaro looked at Purple Kai in wonder. "That is so hard to choose." He said poking his two index fingers togethor. The cake mix held up by his hair. He did it only when he didnt want to make someone upset. "Well, we are going to be there awhile. So I rather you choose who you are most comfortable with. I am happy with whoever you choose." Purple Kai smiled. "Count me out Kimimaro," Oreo said. "I do not like the cold. I would spend more time hanging off your father more than anything." Raising her finger to her lips she smiled. "That doesn''t sound like a bad idea." "Hmmm, I think Hisa should come," Kimimaro said looking over everyone. "Huh, me?" Hisa was surprised. ''We have spent a lot of time togethor but we most go over recipes. That and he usually helps Kai in the garden when I go out there.'' "Reason?" Purple Kai asked. "No real reason. No that''s not true." Kimimaro said shaking his head. "There is a chance, a slim chance that there are kids that need help. She is the most adept at helping in that area. Kari needs to stay here with all the births happening. As well as train with the doctors we have. I think you said she is a little to caring." "Sound decision," Kai said rubbing the boy''s head. "I am proud of you son." "Ah..hh thank you, father," Kimiaro said blushing. "I need to finish baking the cake excuse me." "Hahaha, still so innocent." Purple hair Kai said. "I wonder if it will last?" "Meh, one way to find out. We cant shield them all from it. Might as well give them more happy memories to help deal with it." Black haired Kai said. "Hah, wait we have a bunch of the village of women that will benefit from the move. Not all of them like the warm area around here. They should go as well. As well as a "doctor" of ours." "We will return to the hotel and rest." The Snow family said. "Nonsense. Stay here. We will treat you and your wife." Kari said looking them over again. "Kai said you helped him out long ago. Time to repay that favor." Both her and Hisa took both of them away to the back. "Koyuki I am taking you to meet my daughters. I think you will get along with them. If you dont.. well you dont." Black haired Kai said reaching out for the child. She grabbed ahold and smiled. "TenTen, Kari I have someone I want you to meet." ''I need to inform the others it is time to move.'' Purple-haired Kai thought. ''This should help with various plans. As well as the second village project.'' Chapter 67 - TenTen Fishing.. Uchicha future (Not Edited) "Ok good class. Head home for the day." The teacher said. "Hey! TenTen wait up!" Sasuke called. "Want to walk home with me? I have a cool weapon to show you." "Hmm, can I bring my friends to?" TenTen asked inquistively. Her eyes watching him intently for any ulterior motives. "Nah, just want to show you." Sasuke said normally. "Pass." "Eh, really?" He was a little suprise. "Of course. If my friends can''t come, then no point. Later Uchiha." TenTen left to go towards here group of friends. "Name.. Is.. Sasuke." He was talking to air as TenTen walked away. "Tch, I will show you how you made a mistake." "She made no mistake." A voice said from behind coming closer. "HuH?" "My sister''s does not make mistake like that. You should tread carefully." Karin said behind him. Ino was on his otherside. "Little, Sasuke please do not cause problem for my sister. It will not end well for your clan." Her tone was a little cold. Not something one would expect from a child. "Hmph.. I..I. Am not scared of you." Sasuke said trying to sound tough. "Really? Maybe I should read from your journal. Tell the whole class what it says?" Ino whispered into his ear. "You mess with one of us, you mess with us all." They both walked away leaving a very embarrassed Sasuke behind. The teacher watched from the side. To him, it looked little kids experienceing their fist love interest. Later on he found out it was blackmail an threats. "TenTen!" Rock called from ahead with the others. "So what are we going to do today?" "I want to go... fishing how about the rest of you?" "Hmm, I wanted to play tag. But fishing does sound like fun." Rock said nodding. "But we don''t have rods or reels." Another kid said coming over. It was an Aburame branch member. "We just need stick and string. Work on our chakra control for some of us. We can manipulate the line with it. Better control will make class easier later on." TenTen said smartly. "Ugh, don''t want to train." The Aburame said. "Ok then don''t." TenTen shrugged and kept her head held high with a smile. "You serious?" "Yeah. If you don''t want to train then don''t. I was telling what I will be doing." TenTen shrugged at him. A few of the others thought she was joking till they saw her genuine smile. "Anyway, meet at the pond in... Let''s say 20 minutes." "Right." Several kids shot off. One things that was installed in them by TenTen was to always run where every you are going. Easy way to build stamina. "You seem a lot more laid back." Ino said next to her. "Well papa said let them do what they want. If I want to be A leader, I have to balance things. Frankly it''s poppy c.o.c.k." TenTen put her hands on her h.i.p.s and grimaced. "But I rather not lose my friends. So I will continue my training myself." "Hmm I guess." Karin said smiling. She looked to Shikimaru and Choji. "You two coming with? You can see some amazing clouds by the waterfall." "Sure." Both nodded agreeing. "Back in 10!" The rest of the kids said before leaving. "Papa!" TenTen yelled. Kai heard from his location in the forest. "We are doing plan 367!" Feeling Kai pulse his chakra in response, she looked to the others. "Ok we are good to go." They were at the river with the founders monument not to far away. Kai and the not so little jaws were at the bank snoozing. The food was placed by them while the others stated fishing. "Hey old man!" Shikimaru said near him. Kai popped an eye open and looked at the young Nara. "Your alright. Thanks for making my aunt smile. I have never seen her happier. Which keeps my old man happy that also makes my mom smile to." "No problem. She is a good wife and friend." Kai answered. His thoughts were something else however. ''I thought I was doing crappy with her. She never really smiles but smirks. Only time I saw her genuinely smile was at that ceremony when we signed the registry. Man I feel hyped and jealous of a kid. Hmm we havent had a good talk me and her to. A little tension was in the air for some reason.'''' "Right." Shikimaru moved closer and sat by the fox. He couldn''t help it. He laid his head down on its tail and went to sleep. Choji and a few others joined. They lived up to their name as the lazy brigade. All total of 5 kids not including Karin. "Ugh this is so hard." Sakura said. "I can control maybe five feet before I lose control. How are you able to move all the way through the water." "I have a lot of chakra. But my control is not as good as yours." Naruto said. "Maybe you should try to fish a little closer. That way you don''t have to spend that much chakra?" "Good idea." Sakura pulled the line back closer to the bank. It didn''t take more than three minutes before she got a bite. "Ah! I got a nibble. What do I do?!" "Pull back slowly. Don''t spook it" Naruto said calmly. He watched as she did so. "Ok now pull it back a little harder to make sure the hook gets in there really good." Sakura did a jerk really hard. The fish actually popped out the water for a bit. It was a biggin. "Ah to heavy and wild. Ah, I am sliding in!" Sakura screamed as she was loosing the battle. Her toes made it right to the bank. "Nooo my fish!" She screamed upset. Then she felt someone grabbed her. Naruto had wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled back. His chakra surged as they moved. "Concentrate really hard! I will send you my chakra to keep the line from snapping." He gritted his teeth as that was harder said than done. "Heave ho!" ''Chaaa!'' Sakaura yelled mentally. With herculean effort they both lifted the fish from the water and watch as it flew in the air. "My fish! Oof!" she fell back onto Naruto. "Koof!" Naruto had the air knocked out of him for a bit. He watched as the fish flopped in the air. "That''s a big fish!" "Double Hair Net!" TenTen and Ino yelled. Both their hair stretched out and grabbed the fish before it landed. The hairs wrapped around the fish completely as they moved it to the rack. "Thump, creak," the table strained under the wait. Before it broke one of the kids placed there hands down and created a clump of dirt underneath. "Nice catch!" Rock said as he looked at the big fish. Walking over he jumped back when the fish mouth creaked opened. "Waaahh! It''s so ugly!" As if upset by his statement, the fish mouth open as it shot water out. Caught by suprise Rock was doused in water. Soaking wet he watched in horror as a few of the others starting laughing at him. "It wasn''t on purpose guys. Jeez stop laughing!" "Easy Rock. They may be laughing, but it is good fun. Besides we did plan on going swimming later. You just happened to start before us." TenTen hip checked him grinning. Seeing him smile a little she grabbed him and threw him towards the lake. "You dropped your guard! Hiyah!" "Wash to higgh!" Rock yelled before hitting the water. "Waahh it so refreshing!" He broke out of the water smiling. "Papa.. can we have swimming clothes?" Karen asked sitting up. She watched as Kai pointed his hand towards two stalls. "Oh the same as the.. thanks. Hey the changing room is over there! Swimming trunks and the like are inside!" Her yell was loud enough to wake everyone who was napping up. Outstrethcing her hair she picked up each member of the lazy brigade. "We can sleep later. Time for fun." She ran towards the changing stations tossing the boys into one while she and the two girls went in the other. "Ahhh," TenTen exhaled coming over to Kai. She laid her head down on his stomach and grabbed his hands. "Papa today has been fun." "Hmm it has been that. How are you doing with things?" "Good. Learning just enough to not go crazy at school." TenTen turned over and looked at everyone playing. She smiled seeing the happy faces. "Ah Naruto is playing with Sakura again. Poor Hinata thought they were great togthor." "Hahaha whatever. You match maker now?" Kai laughed. "Dont worry about things like that. You have an entire future to worry about those things." "Yeah your right. I cant wait to grow up!" TenTen turned back to Kai. "What do you think I will be like?" "Strong, smart, determined and lovely." Kai said with a smile. "I look forward to the day that you grow into the woman you want to be." "Cant come fast enough!" TenTen jumped up. "I have so much energy. I am gonna join them swimming after training!" "Alright." Kai smiled and watched as she took off. "Tsh, tsss," water started to evaporate. Her chakra was fire based in a way. Taking in the moisture and creating steam. This continued for a few minutes till she let go drenched in sweat. "Hah! Reserves only left. That was better than last time." TenTen exhaled as she sorta sunk in the water before circulating a little chakra to get out. "Next step!" Taking out a scroll she gathered all the steam into it. "Yes! It worked!" Sealing it up she tucked the scroll away before walking away with her fox climbing back into her hair. Kai watched everything unfold. Smiling happily he frown when his ear wiggled. Picking up some ninja that moved there way. TenTen turned that way as well. Picking it up a few seconds after. A group of Uchiha by the chakra signatures. Turning that way he knew the lot of them. Itachi and his people. "What could you want boi?" He transmit directly to his ear. "Just to come and relax.. Teacher." Itachi said back startling the others. They had know idea who he was talking to. "Since you already detected us might as well hurry up." With a burst of speed they landed nearby. Itachi put Sasuke down and told him to go play with the others. The Genin with him put down the other kids as well. All were branch members beside Itachi and Sasuke. "Greetings Teacher." Itachi said formally. "Stop that. Along thing we do is talk philosophy and the like. And a little ninja theory." Kai shook his head. Jaws growling nearby. "Just relax and enjoy yourself boi. To much duty and you might as well not be alive." "See even he thanks so." A female Uchiha said next to him. Itachi had a little red on his cheeks as he nodded. "Great! I am going swimming g with the others. Somebody has to play lifeguard to these kids!" She shot off with a few of the others joining in. "Hah swear she just wants to play." Itachi said next to Kai. He walked over and gave jaws a pat. "Such a good fox. Makes me wish I got along with my cat summons." "Try not to be a stick in the mud. They are weapons yes. but also companions and friends. Screw what others think. Half fun and laugh with them." Kai looked over at him seeing the boi nod in understanding. "That is good. On to the serious things now." Kai waved his hand up creating a second sound seal just near the three of them. "Right. Here is the scroll I obtained." Itachi handed a small scroll from his wrist band. Kai dodnt read it as he placed it inside his hair. "Haaa I want the rebellion stopped. So many hindrances. Even taking out the few who snuck off out the village has created problems. No more letters to the outside and their contact." "It would work better if you allow me to interrogate those prisoners." Kai said again as serious as he was the first time they captured them. Itachi shook his head no to that. "Uchiha problems. We do not want to implicate you. Even though you are a confidant to us. We will not allow it." "Fine. I will not offer again." Kai looked at those in the water. Focusing on the girl from earlier he thought something was odd about here. Not bad just that she was something I portant to Itachi maybe. "When are you going to talk to that girl?" "Ah me and Izangi are friends." Itachi hurriedly said. Realizing his mistake his shoulders slumped. "You didnt mention a name." "Nope." Kai couldnt hold his smile. "If everything goes south do you want to die or have her die not moving forward? I bet your mom would be happy you found soneone." "It is not that easy. She is a branch.." Itachi stopped when he felt the anger coming off Kai and Jaws."She might not be intrested. There is also my illness. What kind of life can I give her or any kids with this disease?" "Confess to her and everything might get better. Joy is a medicine they say." Kai smirked. "Do it before it''s to late. You could die soon before you know it." His voice came out menacingly as Cruelty infused in his voice. Visions assaulted Itachi showing him of his death to his little brother and a brief image of his parents death. "Foolish boi." Kai finished." "What was that!?" Itachi said as he rubbed his face. He wiped a little blood tears from his eyes. "I felt your chakra wash over me for a second." Kai just shrugged at him. Itachi turned to look at the water and saw Izangi. ''Ugh.. why does it feel like I have not seen her in years? Screw it time to be bold! Father always said I was a little to cold blooded at times. Then again he has changed since hanging out with Lord Senju.'' Looking back to Kai he saw a small smirk on his face that gave him the creeps. "Ughhh I will do it!" "Fwoosh!" Itachi shot off directly into the water in front of Izangi. "Splash, she was dedintely startled and turned pulling out a kenai from the side leg pouch. Seeing it was Itachi she relaxed. "What is it!? Did something happen?" "No! Just want you know I love you!" Itachi said over eager. It did not take more than a second before he released he went to fast in his words and should have said more first. Blood rose up his neck to his ears. Face flushed he turned to look at Kai who stared at him shock. "Oh crap I messed up the order of things!" "Yeah.m you kind of did... I did not mean for you to do that... I mean good on yah." Kai smiled lopsided. "Umm I should .. well crap boo I do not know." "You love me.. what are you talking about?" Izangi eyes started to change as a fresh comma appeared. She now had three that spun a little and stopped. "This is not a funny joke!" She stared at him angry seeing him embarrased as well. Turning to look at his best friend playing the water looking gobsmacked as well, she was able to tell this was not his doing. "Itachi just tell her everything." Kai transmitted directly to his ears. For the next few minutes Itachi spoke very softly to her in front of everyone. A little crying from some of the nearby watchers. ''Well that happened. I have the feeling I will get in trouble for picking on this kid.'' Kai was only a little ashamed. Seeing the stars in the eyes of Karin, Ino, and a few others he took note of that. TenTen stared appealingly at Itachis resolve. She nodded her head like a master watching their stood achieve something. "Pft hahaha," Kai snickered at this. "Izangi, I will do my best to give you a good life. I swear." Itachi say pulling her for a kiss shocking a lot of people. No way was this there stalwart quiet leader. Pulling away he looked at Izangis Sharingan. It was spinning in reverse as her eye colors changed. Background turning blue then black and commas turning gold then red. "Your Sharingan has changed colors." "So has yours." Izangi responded and pointed to the water. "Look at it." Itachi did as she said and saw the change. He also felt the chakra from Kai still floating around as it jumped towards the Uchiha in the water. "Ahh," they each cried out as blood came out. In a matter of minutes they looked up with awakened Sharingan. Same colors as the others. "Good luck on keeping them safe." Kai sent to Itachis ears. "Lead those branch members and you will defintely be able to save your clan." For the rest of the day things went normal. Around dinner time a few parents arrived to join the .. beach picnic. Fugaku came over to Kai quite happy after talking to Itachi. He was all for what was happening especially since Kai said once Itachi took that role he would heal him. "It is a great day." Fugaku said to Kai. "Thanks for your help and understanding." His wife was yammering incessantly at her future daughter in law. Sasuke looked confused at everything but smiled when he saw his move was happy. "Right.. just good luck is all." Kai responded and watched as Aria came over to him. She was appearing more and more normal everyday. ''Hah, this is really all her fault. Cannot even understand that information still.'' Remembering his mind drifted to the time they spent there first time togethor on the island. Chapter 68 - TenTen (I want to be a Genin!) "I want to become a ninja!" TenTen said. "I can not wait anymore." She stabbed the Kunai into the tree and turned it. "Kaboom," the tree exploded from the inside out. "Stop it already," Karin said. "A few more years won''t hurt." "To many years!" TenTen g.r.o.a.n.e.d. "Just a few more years." Karin then looked to Ino for support. "Help me out here." "No way. She won''t listen to anyone but your dad at this point." Ino said stoically with one eye open before closing it again. "Speaking of him, he is heading this way from up above." Her sage markings becoming more prodiment as she looked up. "Still can''t help but be envious that he can fly like that." "Woosh," Kai stopped a little bit away from them and floated the rest of the way over. "Woosh," Chrysa appeared not to far behind him. She however landed on the ground. One could tell she did not like flying much. "Ok, TenTen." Kai said neutrally. "Huh, what are you talking about papa?" "I am going to show you and the others why I want you to wait." Placing a seal on the ground, Kai stepped forward and held out his hand for them to grab hold. "Come, it will not be pretty what you see." "Ehhh, I do not want to go." Ino said as she looked at her aunt. "I don''t have to right?" "You do not." Chrysa answered. "But you can''t be the three musketeers if you don''t go with them." "Uggh fine." Ino grumbled as she stood up and walked in with the rest. "Bweem" the area sealed behind them. Inside was a bunch of floating spheres. A landscape of shifting colors in the background. No sun but light from somewhere up high. "Mom!" Karin yelled seeing her mother standing in front. To the side was Inoichi as well as Pakura. "Dad your here to?" Ino asked as she hurried over to him. "Yes. I am. " Inochi turned to his daughter and noticed her chakra had increased yet again. ''The more times she spends with them, the stronger she gets. Not counting the sage training she has been receiving.'' Turning to look at Kai, he saw the pained look the man had on. ''If he thinks this is a bad idea.. maybe we should wait. But the girls have improved so much that other clan heads have noticed.'' "This.. is the room of viewing. Couldnt think of a better name so... yeah." Kai droned out a little. His heart was beating heavy in his c.h.e.s.t but his power egged him on. "Each of these orbs contain a memory. These I have right here are to show why it is better for you to wait." "Swish, swish, swish, swish," four orbs floated over to the front of them. "Take your parents hand then touch the ball. Be careful and remember it is only a vision." Kai stated. "Ready Karin?" Kari asked with her gentle smile. She held her out to her daughter to grab hold. "Ummm yes." Karin reached out for her mother but stopped before touching the orb. "TenTen.. papa grab on to. I.. am scared." "Is that ok?" Kari asked. "Yes. Just a sec." Kai grabbed TenTen''s hand and walked over. "Well guess we do this togethor then." the orb lit up on their eyes glazed over instantly. "Ahh we are back here. I hate this place!" Karin said angry. Her hand gripped tighter around her mom and TenTen''s hand. "Why are we here?" "This is a past that is no longer possible." Kai said. His tone even and lacking emotion. "This is what I changed when I had your mother and you taken from that village." in the room was Kari bedridden full of bite marks. Her body looked weak and frail. Almost a moving corpse. Skin lacking color as well as hair. Karin to the side talking to her about her day. "You were always a little ball of energy hun." Kari said trying to get her daughter to speak. "We have changed a lot." "I do not want to be here!" Karin said. TenTen squeezed her hand and rubbed her thumb over her fingers. "I want to go now!" "We cant." Kai said. "Not till it ends. Not until you see what has changed." "I already know!" Karin said. "Mama is going to die!" "What no way!?" TenTen looked up to see Kai nod. "But why? The village will help her right?" "The village is to small. They rather drain me dry as I have the troops recover to go out an do missions. It was better than spending money and letting me recover." Kari answered not looking away. "I was to weak to do much else. We should never had went to that cursed village." "Cough, cough, cough," Kari in the bed started coughing as her eyes closed. In seconds she was gone. "Waaaaaa mom wake up!" Karin cried from the side. A male ninja came in to see what happened. "You have to help my mom!" "Get the child out of here now!" The male ninja said. A female ninja came and dragged Karin away. A few seconds later another entered behind him. "Contact that man for the sale. Tell him we have a fresh female corpse of the Uzumaki clan for him." "Already done." The ninja said r eyes aching out to wrap Kari up for transport. "Good. Maybe we can get a decent amount for her." Turning he looked outside and could see Karin was fighting the ninja that dragged her away. "Tch that brat is gonna learn the hard way about disobeying." "Woosh," the view ended. "That was sad papa." TenTen said. "But that cant happen anymore can it? They are safe with us right?" "Yes it cannot happen." Kai said. "But the man she would have been sold to, is still out there. Right now if you were to become ninja he will be able to get her." "Oh." TenTen answered head lowered. "I dont like this place." Karin said. Her eyes were puffy as she looked at the other floating orbs. "I want to bury it under water." A flicker of light passed in her eyes before vanishing. "It is ok. We are safe now. You me and your brother and sisters are not going anywhere." Kari said softly. "Let your sisters hand go. We can go talk over here." The two walked away to the side. "Papa I.. I still wanna be a ninja." TenTen said looking up. "What else do you want to show us?" "I think I should go next." Ino walked over with Inoichi. She more or less dragged him with her. "You two come with." They barely had a chance to grab on before the view changed. "Woosh," in the view was the forest of death. Ino was with Shikimaru and Choji. They were running for there lives as ninja from a small village chased them. In the front was another pair of leaf ninja. They could barely make them out as they ran. Ino barely ducked a kunai that flew pass. It caught one of the ninja in front in the back t.h.i.g.h. The ninja rolled to the ground accidentally hitting a trap someone set. an explosion rang out taking his ally with. When the smoke cleared it revealed a Yamanaka ninja and a Akimichi. "That''s your cousin. He always had poor balance but he had great chakra control." Inoichi added. "I think he.. yes that''s right. We found out he had a small brain tumor last year. He is doing fantastic now thanks to the new medical ninja." "Yeah that''s right." Ino added. She looked closer and saw why it was a bad vision. Her cousin was dead. She forgot about the other ninja. He held his scroll out to Ino to grab. Taking it Ino shot off with Choji and Shikimaru. An explosion rang out just as the others landed to check the bodies. "He.. he.. blew himself up to take them out." TenTen said lowly. "That was a very brave thing to do." "I want to go back." Ino said as she stared at the ground. "Very well. This was over." Kai said neutrally. "Woosh," back in the room they still saw Kari and Karin talking. Chrysa stood still as her eyes were closed. Pakura was watching the orbs flowing by in trepidation. "I want to be alone for now." Ino said as she walked away. Inochi gave Kai a nod before following but stopping a bit away. "My turn Papa!" TenTen said with a fire in her eyes. Pakura walked over and grabbed her hand. With a jerk she pulled her back. "Ah what is it mama?" "Are you sure want to do this?" Pakura asked. "We dont have to." "Yes. They did it. So will I! I am there leader after all. No way I let them go through this and I dont! " TenTen said with a passion. "So let''s go!" Pakura nodded and they touched the orb. Karin and Ino heard TenTen and felt a funny feeling. They didnt know what to call it but watched. Waiting to see her come back, for better or worse. "Woosh," in the ball was a young TenTen. She was fighting kids at the center. "This is that place uncle would leave me at. Whenever he had work to do." TenTen said. Her voice was loosing its energy in it. "He did that a lot before you came." "Why are you fighting those kids?" Pakura asked. "They wanted my snacks. Most of us didnt have a lot to eat. So when we came to the center everyone always ate there snacks." TenTen looked up at Kai. "You know this already dontcha papa. Your a ninja, I know you checked on me before adopting me." "I did not actually. I checked after about your situation. There was a lot of stuff I didnt know." Kai squatted down and looked at her. "You have not done anything I would not have done to survive. I am proud of you." "Its cause I am the best!" TenTen smiled. A bigger kid had broke the bread TenTen had and it fell to the ground. Upset the boy shoved her in the dirt. TenTen scrambled over the bread and ate it. The next day the boy thought he would get the drop on her. He did did not. When he came TenTen had turned with a stick and bashed his nuts in. Taking his food she ate it and gave some to kids smaller then her. At three years old there were not that many smaller than her really. "You were always a handful." Pakura smiled. She saw a person that looked familiar and realized it was the daycare teacher. "That woman again!" "The old witch." TenTen said. "She made sure we had those few portions of snacks. She always bought them herself. " "Where did she get the money to pay for all that?" Pakura asked. Kai himself was intrigued. "The bath house in the lower area. Some times she brought us after we didnt have a bath in awhile." TenTen looked on as if everything in front was just a bad dream. Pakura hugged her tightly. "Always was her and a bunch of the Hyuga branch women. They made sure we were safe. Since it was so troublesome with the boys one right next to it." "Was there... was it kids only?" Pakura asked. "No a.d.u.l.ts to." TenTen looked up at her and pieced things togethor. "Dont worry mama. nothing happened to me. But a few others didnt get so lucky. But a man with a dog took care of those guys. I didnt see those two girls again though." "Swoosh," they returned to the other room. "I.. owe her an apology. Will correct that when we get back." Kai said softly. He watched as TenTen reached out, and grabbed the sphere and crushed it. "This me doesnt exist anymore." She turned to the others. "I am still gonna move forward. I will not let the past define me or control my future." TenTen''s chakra surged to new levels as the aspect of Determination reappeared. "I will love forward to." Ino said. She walked over and grabbed the sphere and crushed it as well. "I will also protect my friends and family." "I.. wo t be left behind." Karin walked over but hesitated. A few tears left her eyes as she grabbed the sphere and crushed it. "Mama is safe and here with me. I have friends and family to. I wont give up." "That''s right." TenTen said as she held her hand out in front. Karin and Ino followed suit. "All for one, and one for all." They cheered before laughing. "Haha The three musketeers!" "Swoosh," a large influx of chakra circled the three before leaving. A strange connection formed that needed to be checked on later. "The last one what is it?" Inoichi asked. This place amazed him. But he knew he could never talk about. The very thought sent a deep fear in his heart. ''How many secrets does he have?'' "I peaceful one." Kai said. "Thos is for the girls only." Floating it towards them, it landed right in there connected hands. In a split second the girls were gone then back again. "You are to tell no one what you saw. Not me or any of your friends. The penalty is quite severe." "But!" Ini said before she saw the look in his eyes. "Oh fine!" She stomped her foot a little angrily. "Hmmm, what a weird seal." TenTen said as she rubbed her hand. "Now what?" "You get checked by me. And tomorrow you take your Genin exam." Chrysa said with a smile. "Woohoo!" TenTen jumped for joy. The others jumping with her after a moment. "Gonna be a genin. The best around!" The girls started dancing and cheering. -Afterward- Chapter 69 - Genin Test TenTen, Karin, Ino (Rough Draft) -Later that day in the Leaf Village testing area- "All ready you three?" The Hokage asked. "Yes!" Karin and Ino said together. TenTen nodded. She reached into her pocket and grabbed her kunai. Each were dressed in basic ninja gear. No advanced ones like Kai usually provided for them. If they were going to do this, he wanted to see them at a handicap. "You have your assignment from the proctor?" "Yes. Proctor Anko gave us everything we needed." TenTen said neutrally. She turned to Karin and Ino for confirmation. The other two gave a nod. "We are ready to go." "Then go!" The Hokage said. All three girls rushed into the mountains. Hiruzen turned to the parents on the side and addressed the women. Kai had his full sight on the girls. "It is not to late to stop them." "Ino is the most gifted our clan has produce in the last three generations. I will not stand in her way." Inoichi said resolutely. His wife held his hand with a death grip. "My sister said she is ready. As her teacher, she knows her best in the ninja way." "Karin won''t let them try it without her. I rather not deal with that headache after, if I said no." Kari said. She turned to Kai and waited if he would say anything. He did not. "Besides they have trained with him for the longest as well. It must count for something." "As well as training with Kai''s Genin squad. And a chunin squad. Let''s not forget Kage ranked ninja as well." Anko said. "If they fail I am gonna kick their a.s.s." "Right..." Pakura added. She looked at Kai who still said nothing. Baby Arietta in his arms. ''He is constantly running chakra through her. I understand her immune system had dropped because of the poison used on her mother but when will it be enough?'' "She will be fine soon. Her older sister is doing great so.. time is all that is needed." Kari told her as if reading her mind. "He is just making sure every last bit of it is out. Dont worry so much." "To think I would see the day three young girls, would try the test togethor. Ahead of Academy graduation, a few years early should not be that bad." Sakumo said. "Lord Senju you have some intense training I take it?" "Tad bit." Kari answered. "But the entire clan goes through it. As well as friends from other clans." -In the mountain- "Ino take point!" Karin said. There foxes keeping pace with each of them. They were backup in this formation that kept them a little further apart. "TenTen how many more traps ahead?" "Tch, 57. They went overboard I swear!" TenTen grumbled. "I have disabled most and sabotage the ones that take more than three minutes to disarm." As she ran her hands were templed togethor. With a flick of her wrist, the kunai went out towards an unusual stone formation. Attached to it was a paper bomb. Ino seeing it from Karin''s signal changed there path about 90 degrees. A minute later things changed to a new level.. "Kaboom!" The paper bomb went off. The girls were long gone, but the hope was that it alerted whatever ninja teams were nearby. "Fwoosh!" A team of genin appeared at the location. There Jonin captain right behind them. The Jonin was observing the area intensely. ''They couldnt have gotten far.'' He thought to himself. He watched as his team checked over the traps that had been placed. Each doing it carefully and precise. "Hmmm, they did pass through here? How can these "special candidates" move so fast?" "Taka sir," a genin called to him. "I think we have a problem." "Sching!" A given considering what happens next. Another genin that followed the normal checking method found himself dodging the activated mechanism. He only started looking it over when it happened. "Swish, swish, swish!" Three projectiles fired out to pass the ninja. "Wahh!" He screamed in shock. "I didnt even start disabling it yet!'' "You sure about that?" Another squad member asked. "Yeah, he didnt." The third teammate said. "Look at the dirt. It has changed some." "Could that be how it was tampered with? Who is that skilled of an earth user?" The second member asked. "I dont know any as well." There jonin leader Taka said. Right as he was about to speak again, the mountain start blowing up everywhere. "Boom!" A small explosion went off. "Kaboom!" A much bigger explosion went of sending several birds flying. Then a few deer could be seen running through the pass. This triggered more traps. "Kaboom, kaboom!" Everything started to chain togethor resulting in the area turning into a small armageddon. "What is going on?" A genin in the squad asked. "Splash!" Out of the water, a few water clones appeared. A copy of Ino, Karin, and TenTen. "Fwip, fwip, fwip!" Three stones launched from the clone''s hands and targeted the bottom of the bridge. Each hitting the same location. A beam under gave way. "Hup!" The team jumped but found out there chakra was gone. "I am out of chakra!" A genin yelled. He then fainted. His teammates following suit afterward. There jonin teacher the only one left standing. "What kind of techniques is this?" Covering himself after a scent passed through his nose, he found it was to late. "Ugh, I cant move." Next his c.h.e.s.t started to get heavy. ''A strong odorless poison!'' "Thump," dropping to the ground his vision started to fade as the bridge was actually collapsing as well. Water completely enclosed the area in a dome before sinking. All that was left was a giant hole. "Teacher Taka .. I am scared." The second genin said as he tried to move. "What is going on?" "Fall back now!" Taka commanded. Voice laced with chakra to get them back in focus. His team already on the move. Dragging there one teammate. Taka stepped back and triggered a small disabled trap. There was a problem, however. It was disguised as having been disabled. "Ahhh!" He screamed as a disabled trap activated. "Spring!" A platform popped up launching him back towards the avalanche. Turning over in the air, Taka was no slouch as he feet caught against some rocks. In three jumps he was almost back to his team. Almost. "Poof!" One of the rocks turned into a ninja. It was TenTen. She gave him a look before smirking. A single thread left her hand as she pulled a scroll off the man. "Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!" A blast of wind sent Taka back into the thick of it. "Thanks, bye-bye!" With a kick to the falling rocks, she shot off. To catch up with the others. "Fwoosh!" An Anbu ninja grabbed him before a rock crushed him. The Anbu then left them. They were now disqualified since he was saved. Having been carried back to his team he looked at there disgruntled faces. "Hehe have no excuse." "That is not the problem. That is." A genin pointed behind them. "By the first..." Taka said. "Rumble!" The mountain collapsed as far as they could see. Not just small pieces but large chunks. A large dust cloud covered the entire area. -With TenTen- Karin had Ino stopped as they checked the area. All three focused on there surroundings. TenTen noticed them first do to the bloodl.u.s.t of one. Karin noticed the others. Two teams were headed towards them. "Fwoosh," TenTen threw two scroll''s to Karin. She then walked to another exact copy of herself. With a touch, the two fused together. "Hah getting easier and easier." TenTen smiled. ''Gemini bloodline technique works great with Papa''s technique. No wonder the Aburame wants them.'' "TenTen your up!" Karin said stepping back putting the scroll she just finished away. Creating a quick seal. "Right. Taking command." TenTen put her kunai on her wrist. Pulling out the handles on her side, she undid the seals. She now had two hand axes at the ready. Her fox companion already biting at the teeth. "Easy no killing today. Just disabling. Maybe...." "Plan?" Ino asked. "Tag''em and bag''em," TenTen said. She surprised them. "Haa I know it would be easier just to beat the tar out of them. However.. it will be more difficult to keep them alive and captured. We still need to train and they are perfect test subjects to try capturing against." "Hmmm, can me and Ino take care of one team with our companions? You and Chompers take care of the others?" Karin asked TenTen. On her arms were two sleeves full of senbons. "Sure. That sounds like a good chance for me to see something. Nothing like a little pressure." TenTen agreed and shot forward. Right as one team came out. "Fwoosh," three genins ran towards Ino, Karin and their fox companions. Ino jumped at the female in the group. Her fox taking on the one girl. Karin''s fox dealt with the other that they couldn''t make heads or tails of. This was due to the genin being covered in bugs. Karin herself was on support. "Fwoosh!" TenTen and Chompers appeared in front of the other team. Chompers shot passed and went to hunt down the Jonin team leader. "Hi, try not to die!" TenTen smiled at them. In a second her demeanor became deadly. "Ugh, such blood l.u.s.t!" A white-haired kid said. He was shaking like a leaf. Taking her bloodl.u.s.t full-on since he was in the front of his two teammates. "Where did everyone go?" Looking around all that he could see was a shifting figure coming towards him. A civilian dressed in ragged clothing came towards him. "What a crappy disguise. Hmph!" "Woom!" Thw white hair kid circulated his chakra and broke the illusion. "Fwip!" He threw a kunai directly at the civilian''s heart. Right after. "Poof!" The disguise disappeared. "Ahh!" It was one of his teammates. "Why the hell did you do that, you idiot?!" "But I thought..." The white-haired turned around looking for his other teammate. "Where is Chonin?" He turned back right as his teammate bite him. "Ahhh get off me." Pushing what he thought was his teammate off, he watched as chunks of his flesh went with it. "Grrrr," his teammate growled and jumped back at him. "Why you?! Die!" The white-haired kid attacked with a lunge. The kunai was caught by his teammate''s hand. Drool and blood dripped down its c.h.e.s.t. "Your trick won''t work on me again!" With a kick of his feet, his teammate went down. "Haaa bblleaahh!" The kid spat out some black liquid, dousing his fake teammate. "Sizzle!" It was hot tar. He watched as his fake teammate was covered and then nothing. "Heh." He smirked. "Huh?" Turning around just in time, he back kicked another civilian. "Another one. You are just as badly dressed as the other.. one." All around more leaf villagers came out. Several people he knew personally. "Mom!" "Grrr!" His mother growled. Opening her mouth, maggots feel out. "Grroooo!" Along with the others, she shambled towards her son and attacked. "Aaaahhhh!" The white-haired genin attacked. He gave everything he had by kicking and stabbing. "Wow, he is really just trapped in there." TenTen just stared at the three genins. Each were trapped in an illusion still. "Well they are out of it so might as well capture them." Taking out her scroll once she believed they were deprived of chakra enough, the three genins were stored inside. Twitching and drooling was all they did. "There! Now Chompers should be back soon." "Yiiip!" Chompers hollered right before appearing in front of her. A large laceration down his side. "Enemy has snuck in." The fox said rubbing against TenTen. "Someone just wants to die it seems!" TenTen said angrily. "Sniff sniff," with a few checks with her nose, she knew the smell. "It is Ro from the Hyuga clan. I am gonna enjoy this." She twirled her hand axes as she ordered her fox companion to stay back and focus on recovering. Feeling the jonin in range she kicked the ground and launched a group of rocks his way. "Ha!" Three large rocks 3 feet in diameter traveled through the air. "Wind Style: Gale Surge!" Caught off guard, Ro used the defense technique as soon as he saw the danger. A strong force of wind stopped two of the projectiles. The third was dodged. ''This brat is not that bad. That had to use a lot of chakras.'' "Tap." Ro stopped not to far away. His guard was low thinking the elders couldnt have really thought these children would be a threat. But orders were orders. Injure them enough to show a warning to the clans. Let them know the Hyuga clan was not weak. "Tink!" Ro blocked with his kunai just as TenTen came down with a double strike. "Scrrh," her strength was enough to make him slide back. Pushing her off with the use of his height advantage, TenTen was forced to the ground. "Schlick!" A quick cut to her back was all he was able to do. "Humph!" Ro grunted as he was kicked in the c.h.e.s.t. ''That one attack should be enough to convince them I had trouble with this.'' TenTen thought as she was already on her feet. ''Now time to show them there place.'' With a kick she shot forward. "CrissCross!" Swinging her axes in front in a cross strike, she blew right through Ro''s next guard. "Ha... ha.. ha.. out of chakra. Time to to go chompers." "Ahhh!" Ro screamed in pain. On his c.h.e.s.t and arms, large cuts appeared. Just enough to put him in a critical condition and to force him to retreat. "You little monster!" Ro dropped to a knee and tried to recover. ''I was careless. With her, out of chakra I could have done more to her.'' Standing up, Ro tried to pursue. "Splurt!" From his c.h.e.s.t, a large amount of blood came out. "Tch, I have to retreat at once!" Ro pulled out some medicine and slapped it on his c.h.e.s.t. Turning he left. ''All my chakra will have to keep my wounds in check.'' -With Kai and group- "Hahahaa way to go TenTen." Kai laughed. Baby Arietta just cooing in his arms. "What happened?" Inoichi asked. "TenTen blew up the mountain area to get the enemy to retreat," Pakura added with a grin. "She was also provoked by someone that should not be there." "Who was it?" Sakumo asked. "A Hyuga jonin," Kari added as she crossed her arms. "A member of that group that is anti us. How foolish that he would try something here." "I will take care of it," Danzo stated. "Do you prefer to wait instead, after it is over Hiruzen?" "Yes. That way we can bring them up on charges. Killing him outright would just create paperwork and unrest in the others." The Hokage started to take a puff of his pipe. A barrier went up separating him from Kai. -In the mountains- "We won''t let them get away with this!" Ino said. "Cant believe they tried to kill you just now." She stared at TenTen who pushed Kari out of the way. A gash on her left arm bleeding slowly. "They should not have been in here!" "It is fine," TenTen said. Karin was on the back of Chompers. She was working on her back, healing it to help it along. "We have to showcase our skills remember? Besides, this is no were near enough to kill me. Just enough to injure and slow us down. Makes everything look good and official-like." "But still..." Ino said. "No, she is right," Karin added. She hopped off since she was done. Three seconds later she matched her pace to theirs. "Find anything else?" "No," TenTen said. She was still scanning the area as Karin healed her up. "But we completed our objective already. Captured enemy ninja, retrieved packages and now on our way out." "Right." Karin nodded and looked to Ino. "Your in charge now." "Haaa no winning with you two knuckleheads." Ino sighed for a moment. Gathering her chakra she entered sage mode. Her demeanor changing as she became one with the mountain. "All escape patterns are in sight. Let''s get out of here. No need to get more points." The six of them moved out a fast pace. Ino gave the signal for Karin to spam water clones of them. TenTen was to cut down anybody who tried to get in there way. Even if she didnt want to, she had to listen since Ino was in charge at the time. Two hours later with Ino''s decision-making skills, the retreat was easy as pie. Karin for scouting and planning as they moved. TenTen for disabling traps and devising combat strategies. Ino for intel gathering and retreating. The Hokage met them at the endpoint with everyone else. Kai and Arianna remained at the starting point. "I knew they would succeed," Arianna said next to Kai. She poked her baby in the cheeks as she watched her coo. "I can not believe we made you. But your sister was a handful." "Hmm yeah, it was very weird though." Kai said looking down. "You are no doll now. That I am most happy about." "It was unusual, not weird," Arianna said a little indignant. "I am quite happy with our daughters." "Aria, it was most defintely weird. But I am glad it happened. Here is the baby while I catch up with the others." Kai handed their daughter over and grabbed Arianna by the face. "Now dont pout and head home. I know you have been training late at night. Go rest or I will tell Oreo on you." "You hmph!" Arianna stopped pouting and gave him a smile. "Fine, but I want us to go away for a while again. To a long time dimension. Time for us to spend alone. I want her to get to about the age of 6. I want her to be apart of their group. I already talked to TenTen and Karin about it. They need an Uchiha in there group." "Hmm very well." Kai gave them both a kiss and looked to the side. 5 of the jonin from his clan had made it over. They would escort them back. "Later you two." Kai shot off. His thoughts going back to when they first conceived their daughter. Chapter 70 - Your whose daughter? (S.e.x.u.a.l Content) -Back when they were still on the island- Kai and Aria had just had some very uncomfortable s.e.x. Her robotic movements and dry tone bothered him so badly he couldnt finish. Well, he could but he would most likely throw up afterward. She decided that it was best to tell him her secret finally. "I am a clone of Madara technically. He used a forbidden technique to split himself. Then using the body of his brother''s lover, implanted me into her. So I am both him and his daughter." Aria said flatly. "My real name is Arianna." A long three minutes passed before Kai was able to get his faculties in order. "That.. what in the 9 hells." Kai tried to sit up, but she pushed him back down. "What!?" "Are you disgusted with me?" Seeing him say no she smiled. An influx of chakra left him and entered her. Blood tears started coming down from Arianna''s eyes. "Ughh," groaning slightly she rubbed them. Kai already placed his hands next to her head trying to fix what he could, but he found nothing wrong. "I am ok. Better than ok. I feel.. " As she opened her eyes, the Sharingan was there. The longer she stared at Kai, the more they changed. Soon another state developed, and then another. That was not what shocked him. What shocked him, was the fact they were blue and the pinwheel was golden. "Woah! Are you ok?" Kai asked with concern. She didnt respond. Lifting up, she sat right back on his c.o.c.k. "Mmm, time for that later we need to.." He g.r.o.a.n.e.d as his voice was cut short by her eyes spinning again. "Forgive me." Just like that, he was put in an illusion. A very powerful one at that. Inside the illusion was only darkness. His mind already at work breaking it apart. With his defense, he could only be placed in the strongest of techniques. This one was defintely one of them. "Please stop." Kai looked up to see a young Madara speaking. Maybe 20 or so. Behind him was the Uchiha woman he would assume was his brother''s wife. The similarities between her and Arianna was scary. "I mean you no harm. This is just a message to inform whoever gets my daughter attention." "Ok," Kai said relaxing on the surface. But in his mind, everything was set to break out at a moment''s notice. "Continue." "I was approached by someone when I was younger. They placed me an illusion so strong I couldnt even break out of it. Expending almost all of my chakra...." Madara said slightly pained. "I .. stopped resisting and adapted to it. It changed me in ways I would never have imagined. It also lead to the first of my experimentations." "Listen, usually I am all about learning stuff but I want to make sure she is ok," Kai said stopping the man. Madara smiled at that. "Also to not be in f.u.c.k.i.n.g illusion!" He was angry. Which is understandable. However, his power of Pandemonium was keeping him here. But also making him stronger. "Good, you care for her. She will need it." Madara completely ignored the last part. Once Kai calmed down he continued. "Then I will make this brief, she can inform you when she wakes up. Fist do you want her eyes." "No. I think she will need them to protect herself in case she decides to leave. Also from blasted .. well you actually." "Good. She won''t. Trust me on that. Second, will you keep her by your side despite what the village or anyone else thinks of her." "Well, that is a very loaded question. As long as she doesn''t start bringing harm to the family and those around us, then she can definitely stay." "That... is acceptable. As far as her emotions go, they were all suppressed. The woman she always wanted to be, will start showing. That is what her watchers were tasked to do Good luck in the future." Madara started to vanish. "Oh, I am glad it was a Senju that obtained my daughter. I look forward to her future." "If that just doesn''t beat all." Kai mumbled when he came to. "Her Watchers... does he means Danzo''s wife?" He looked at the blinking Aria. "Never put me in an illusion ever again." "Of course. I knew you would be fine, I couldnt risk whatever was happening getting f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y stopped." "Could have told me." "I couldnt. Was not strong enough. Anyway..." Seeing Kai''s raised eyebrow she clarified. "..whatever defenses you had before are way more powerful then earlier. Also, my bloodline ability sorta copied onto you. I think it gave you a low-level resistance against eye techniques. Father''s memories are still unraveling." "Ughhh this is so... ughhh. I am slightly cringy at this." Kai wanted to get her off of him, to at least think about there arrangement. "Ok get up." "Do not want to. I want you to try it again this time. I mean we should do it again. If you stop and think about it.. you may not want me anymore." Arianna said with a little hope in her voice. "I have come to far to go back. or do you think I am unappealing?" She asked in a coquettish voice. "I mean you are not wrong.. Haa this has turn into a blasted night.. mare." Kai stopped once she took her hair down. Her body felt more alive and her movements seem more real. No longer like a robot. "Well shit... I am game." "Good." Arianna started to move slowly as she rode him. "It hurts now. This is new. Before I could feel nothing. As if my nerves were mostly disabled." Kai grabbed the back of her neck as he sat up and floated off the bed. He walked them slowly to the porch. Bouncing her up with each step. Arianna seem to enjoy it as she relaxed her legs and let him support her weight. Setting her tight little a.s.s on the railing, Kai hooked his arms around the back of her knees. "I am going to go really fast. Then hard. Tell me which you like more." Kai thrusted into her faster than she could respond. The s.e.x was a lot different as she seems to have tightened more around him this time. "You have more control down there now." giving a few fast thrust he stopped a moment. "Pblt," coming all the way out, he slowly went back in. Arianna lips clinging all the way. He couldnt back out this time, however. "Umm yes. The fast is just ok. I like the slow thrust." She bit her lips a little before pulling Kai into a gentle kiss. Kai pulled back slowly as he felt her tighten again. Her cheeks a rosy red. "Yes, defintely the slow strokes." Kai gave her n.i.p.p.l.e a twist. "Ah, no bad," Arianna said wincing. She didnt wait for him to do it again before protesting. "Defintely do not like that." Kai moved his thumb on her other n.i.p.p.l.e. Pressing down softly, the little pink nub hardens. "Mmh ok that I like." "So soft again. You are just a big softy arent yah?" Kai leaned down and gave the one he pinched a slight lick. "Ah..ah.. I.. am not a softy." Arianna m.o.a.n.e.d. Her n.i.p.p.l.e received a a light suckle and that did it for her. "Ok.. I am.. a big softy. Is that bad?" "No. Everyone is different." Kai moved up and gave her a few butterfly kisses on her neck. Once he reached jw he gave the side of her mouth a squeeze. "I.. am.. c.u.m.m.i.n.g." Arianna shook for a little before her heels hit his back. "Ahhh.. that was embarrassing." "Hahaha..." Kai started to chuckle. Arianna hit him in the c.h.e.s.t. "Easy there." "Dont laugh at me!" Arianna pouted. Her h.i.p.s moving slightly making it more awkward for her. "I.. its.. my first time feeling it like that. Usually, they are more controlled." "Most likely due to the changes in your body." Kai said. His voice was calm as he wanted to reassure her. "Are you going to help change me like the others? I rather you didnt change to much about me. I like being an Uchiha fully." "Just cellular boosting for healing. As well as making you more healthy. Still cannot see anything wrong with your body though. Your sensitivity has to be a mental thing." Kai stopped and stared at her. Seeing her c.h.e.s.t rise and fall, he couldnt help but push into her slowly. "Your b.r.e.a.s.t are a very beautiful C cup. Very .." He stopped talking as he put his mouth on her left b.r.e.a.s.t. "Ah it feels very good," Arianna said. "I do not care what it is. But this is nice. Seeing as you like my b.r.e.a.s.t size, makes me happy. I do not being less than others." A flash of pride passed on her face. "If this please you then that is something I can scratch off my list. You are very devoted to s.u.c.k.i.n.g aaahh." Kai gave her b.r.e.a.s.t a firm suck before moving to the other one. "I am devoted to well I guess hearing you m.o.a.n. Hell knows it will be difficult keeping you each happy." "Long as things are at least the way they have been for me I am happy. The s.e.x is just a bonus. Oh! I can become a mother.." Arianna realized she was like a normal woman now. "I can have everything the others have. But you are not getting any more Uchiha women you said." Stopping Kai looked up. "Yeah, I am not. You will be the only Uchiha women in my family. Well, tell we have kids that is. Not one besides you." Kai looked at her possessively before he relaxed into a smile. "That.. gulp.. I like that look." Arianna said. "I want to be shallow and be the only Uchiha woman you have. That is the look I want from you. The others already have theirs." "Hmm still have no idea what yall are talking about when you say stuff like that. But then again I dont see what you see off me seeing you." Kai shook his head as he confused himself a little. "Have you gotten use to everything more yet?" "Yes. You can stop holding back. I can bear it now." Arianna braced her self as Kai started moving again. "I.. think I am going to have trouble.. getting use to this." "Then a lot of practice is needed. We are going to be here for a while." Kai smirked at her. "I want to see you loose it more." Pulling out quickly, Kai knelt down. "We skipped this part earlier. Which I am now glad for." "Wait.. wait dont .." Arianna didnt like that he pulled out. Looking down she saw where his face was. "Umm, that.. can.. ahhh." "You have a very pink p.u.s.s.y. It is just leaking like crazy. If I didnt know better I would say you were a dirty woman." As Kai spoke he watched as she twitched. A little more seeped out. "Oh, you are one of those maybe?" Leaning forward he gave her a soft lick. "Mmh you taste very sweet." "That feels to much. I think I am having trouble now." Arianna said trying to get him to stop. Kai just gave her a gentle lick before his tongue pushed inside. "Ahh that. I quit tap out! Stop!" "Haha, this is going to be fun." Kai stood up looking at her. "Enough for today yes?" Arianna nodded her head demurely. "Good, time to go inside. You may not want to bite off more than you can chew next time." "Hmph, I will get better at it. Just to s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e right now." Arianna grabbed his arm as she continued to look down embarrassed. "Will you carry me inside?" Her face flushed a bit more. "You are just adorable you know that?" Kai lifted her up and carry her inside. -End of Flashback- ''So many different women I swear. But then again she is a little like Tsume. Which is defintely different and surprising.'' Kai wrapped his thoughts up as he suppressed his d.e.s.i.r.es and got ready to greet his children. ''TenTen''s mission went fine from what I could tell. She was able to prioritize the survival of her team while working on the mission I had her working on personally.'' Chapter 71 - Promotion to Genin In the Hokage Tower Ino was talking to Inoichi, who was going over different escape methods. He was so proud he couldnt help to talk, much to Ino''s happiness. She gave Kai a wave and mouthed a thank you. Chrysa stood just chuckling a little. Karin, TenTen, Kari, and Pakura just talked about the property damage. TenTen was looking out the window. To her, it was a test so who cared about the damage. Karin was getting chewed out for not trying out her poison arts more. Her defense was that she didnt want them to die. The Hokage, Danzo, Shukaku, Fugaku, and Kakashi were going over paperwork. Marking down what needed to be improved on. The biggest thing they only had a little to write about. Mostly TenTen. Danzo knew she was holding back since he taught her Illusions techniques. He explain that she could have done one that put them in cardiac arrest. Kakashi and Fugaku had a cold sweat that went down there backs at that. "Hah.. we are done." The Hokage said. He placed the approval pile to the side. The disapproval was a little smaller than he would like. But it was for the best of village relations. "I am getting to old for this shit. Kakishi, do hurry with your training." "Ha..ha.. I am trying." Kakashi said slightly apologetic. ''You try keeping with all that psycho training. The worst is my father''s training.'' As if feeling his thought''s Sakumo arrived at that time. "Fwoosh," Sakumo was still recovering but was at least high chunin. Anko and Hayate were with her. "That was good work Sakumo. Who knew you were so good at talking to Cloud ninja." Anko said smirking. "Lord Hokage the chunin exam went well. several of the proctors enjoyed it. Until the mountain collapsed that is." She gave TenTen a slight glare. "Hmph not going to apologize. Not my fault the mountain was weak." TenTen pouted and looked at Kai. Seeing him smile, she didnt worry about the others. "Also I could have just destroyed the entire mountain range. Yall should be grateful." "Hehe," Karin laughed at her sister''s boldness. "We were told to show case our skills. Soo... yeah." "I wont sugar coat the damage.." Shukaku said. "It will cause problems but thats for later." He shook his stressed. ''At least Shikimaru hangs out more with Karin than TenTen. If that unmotivated boy was to get in to explosions.. The forest wouldn''t stand much of a chance." "TenTen Senju, Karin Uzumaki, and Ino Yamanaka step forward." Danzo said. "We hereby award you the rank of genin." The Hokage passed them a certificate each. "I believe Kai has your headbands ready." "Yeah, I do." Kai pulled out the headbands and walked over. He placed one in Ino''s hand, then into Karin''s. Stopping in front of TenTen he grabbed her right arm. "This will go here for you." Fixing it to her upper arm, he made sure it was secured. "Good job girls." "Thanks, Teach!" The girls said altogether. "Teach?" Fugaku asked. "That is right. I taught the girls self-defense though mostly. A lot ways to escape mostly. made a game of it." Kai smiled at Fugaku. "Who is going to be there jonin instructor?" Sakumo asked. "Kai is of course." The Hokage said. "His genin team was already promoted to chunin a few months ago. Anko and her squad will stay his jonin squad. Considering three of his chunin are going on a long assignment everything is fine." "Oh the snow mission," Fugaku said. "Hmm, that does work for the best." "About that," the Hokage said. A sound seal went up as extra precaution was put in place. "Inuzuka, Yuri aka Lucifer. Rock, Sora aka Little Dipper. Thorn aka Big Dipper are assigned the SSS rank mission project Snow. On paper they are helping with the escort mission. As well as scouting out there. Off paper, they are assigned to you for furthur training." "Works perfectly for me." Kai nodded. "Inuzuka Yuri.. why does that name sound familiar?" Sakumo asked. "It is best you do not look into that Sakumo," Danzo stated plainly. However, a little edge could still be found in his voice. Sakumo nodded and started to think to himself. "Lord Senju, I assume you have a party or something to get to now?" "Yup." "We will go celebrate at the restaurant," Kari said. "See you there later." "Umm so how do we address you now?" Ino looked at Kai. "How you always addressed me before." Kai squatted down to her. "Ino we are gonna take our time with training for the future. However, does not mean I am gonna be any stricter on you three. In fact, it will be about the same. I already treated you like full-fledged ninja beforehand. Can you guess what your first mission was?" "Umm no." Ino shook her head. "Them." Kai pointed to TenTen and Karin. "It is a lifelong mission with a lot of rewards. Dont you think?" "Yes, it is!" Ino gave Kai a hug before running to her dad. "TenTen stay back with me. We need to talk about the explosion." Kai looked at her warily. Everyone else left. Only remaining members, were TenTen, Kai, Danzo, and the Hokage. "Do it now TenTen." Kai signaled the girl. "Already on it." TenTen threw out a scroll that then dropped 20 more scrolls. "Hmm, this one has a little damage." Picking up the one scroll with a centimeter scratch on it, she placed it to the side on a sheet of paper. TenTen Style: Seal of viewing!" "Brripp," a large amount of chakra left from TenTen''s arms. It was a dark purple that pinned the scroll down with spikes. Around the scroll, a figure of five foxes in different colors appeared. Up above a purple eye appeared. Reflect in it was a white creature screaming in pain. "Thump!" It hit against the eye trying to get free. "Oh no, you dont. You do not even get to wiggle. You deserve to be punished! Chompers!" TenTen said to her fox that climbed out of her hair. The little fox grew to about 4 feet. Its tail split into 5. Each tail going into one of the illusionary foxes providing more chakra. "Mmhm good to go." TenTen then sat down meditating. "Is this that creature you warned about?" Danzo asked. He activated the Sharingan to observe the entire event. "TenTen seal''s have improved again." "Yes, this creature is called Zetsu. The list of things it can do is disgusting." Kai frowned. "Currently I have been running tests to destroy the thing. From bioweapons to chakra destabilization. You have to wipe every last trace of it. Leaving nothing behind and suck in any remaining chakra left over." "Haa this thing is a problem. So resilient. And all these scrolls contain one." The Hokage was not sure about the future anymore. "What did you leave in there place?" "TenTen replaced them with fake substitutes. Whoever comes to check on them or if they leave the area, they are in for a big surprise. I have clansmen looking for the traces." Kai said neutrally. "The establishment of the village we will have in the snow will help for the future." "As well as the other I take it?" Danzo asked. Kai said nothing but the Hokage seemed pensive about it. "So you have not talked to anyone about it then. That is good. The fewer people know about it, the better. I say e move up in training Kakishi more. You need to have Jariya show him the way he trained Minato." "Agreed." The Hokage let his pipe and took a puff. "Next order of business is the Uchiha incident. They are getting antsy again. However, there are a few dissenters thanks to Itachi and Shisui. With Fugaku giving his support, a lot is making way. But there is a small hiccup. Opposition from someone. No clues yet so far on who." "that is not good at all." Kai stated plainly. "I have no clue myself. To busy with my own family affairs." "As for these scrolls.." Danzo''s eyes spun before changing. Each scroll was s.u.c.k.e.d away by a black ink like substances. "I will have them drained completely and the chakra byproduct furthur sealed away." "Hmmm Danzo, how is the family?" The Hokage asked out of the blue. TenTen stood up as Chompers shrunk back down and went into her hair. "Umm, it is nice. Just so much crying." Danzo scratched his chin. "I have trouble sleeping." "Hahaha welcome to the club." The Hokage laughed happily. "You could stay at his home with all those kids in his compound." "Huh I sleep fine." kai said as he picked TenTen up. "Just use a silence seal on them. Babies cry for no reason most times. Check them over for any problems, then diapers, then feeding. If they are still crying it is just for a stupid reason. Pick them up and hold them. No reason to listen to the endless crying." "Oh you cannot be serious?" Danzo asked. "I see nothing wrong with it." Kai shook his head at them. "Anyway, later." In a burst of speed, they were gone. "I think that cannot be the right way." The Hokage told Danzo. "I agree." Danzo walked to the door. "Have a good day Hiruzen." Danzo didnt wait for the response as he left. ''I am defintely gonna use those seals. I miss sleep.'' "Hmm ah yes goodbye.. oh he left already." The Hokage went and sat back down. He removed the sound seal and called for his students. "Fwoosh!" Jariya appeared in no time. Followed by Tsunade afterward. "What do you need Teacher?" Tsunade asked. "I want you to release the archives to Kai. He needs to check on something. You can either allow him to go inside or I can have some jonin transport a few of the doc.u.ments at a time to him." The Hokage said neutrally. He expected no problems with this. "Jariya I need you to teach Kakishi some higher-level techniques." "No problem. But I thought he was learning from you and the others already?" "He has learned what he can from us for now. With his father recovering more, he can learn from him as well. This will also give him a break from the council affairs and enjoy life a little more." The Hokage smiled. "A family mission I suppose we could call it." "I do not think I should give Kai access." Tsunade said. Seeing the two expressions she elaborated. "Kai.. may be Senju but he does not have the same mindset as we do. I am grateful for all the new family members and that he found others in the Leaf village with Senju blood. But with access to the archives, I think he would learn to much of the village and take control." "Would that be so bad?" Jariya asked. "Wait yeah it would. i am with her on this." "Exactly. He should not lead the Leaf village." Tsunade shook her head. "I see." The Hokage took a hard puff of his pipe. "Haaaa the hard ay it is. Two jonin will start going in and taking scrolls to him. If you interfere there will be a problem. He will not take over the leaf village. Because he plans on leaving it. Since you two do not trust me I will not go into the details or when. This is regarded as a strict secret. Try not to blab while peeping in the hot springs or while out drinking." Hiruzen was slightly angry as he pulled two scrolls out and handed it to the two. "I am going to a party." "Fwoosh!" The Hokage was gone. Leaving the two staring mouth agape. "He plans on leaving the village.." Tsunade said. "I need to spend more time with Naruto," Jariya said stroking his chin. "He might be the one I have been searching for." Chapter 72 - Snow Move Out -The next day- "Leader I will stay in the village," Gemini said after some thought. "I think it best in case the Aburame clan tries something." "Very well. It will be different without your counsel but I understand." Purple-haired Kai gave a nod and then left with the snow family, Kimimaro, Hisa, Mastica, Hozumi, Shuba, and some other Inuzukas. The Mist ninja were at the gate waiting. Kisame was the most excitied to get going. Zabuza and Mei wouldn''t settle down till they arrived. Haku bounced around at the idea of getting to play in the snow. Is sister was off somewhere with their mother. "So care to explain what is going on with your clansmen?" "Of course my Alpha." Mastica smiled. "They are the exiles from the clan. Most have broken some laws, others could not deal with the way we were treated by others and attacked them. We are more feral as Kari would say." Mastica watched for any disapproval before continueing. "Mostly clan traditions. They are loyal, but it has been put to the very limit. With the clan compound having been the only place they will stay for the last few years.. some cannot take it anymore. This is a good way out for them." "Tch," an Inuzuka man smacked his teeth in annoyance. "Speak up if your brave enough," Mastica said not even turning around. "You think you can do better? Go ahead and beat the clan leader and take over." It became quiet after she said that. "That is what I thought. I offer this pack of misfits to you. To help you set up our clan in Snow Country." "Aye.. well shit storms. Fine but you have to stay in charge of them as the family head. " Kai said with a firm tone. Then he caught sight of a few others down the way. People from his clan. "What now?" "Greetings my lord," Hikaru said bowing. "The Hyuga are ready to depart with you. All but Hizashi and his family that is. He will wait till you are more establish and try to protect those who stay behind." "We are ready to," Pan said. "As one of the heads of the village of women, I think it best I go with. Besides, the cold will work wonders for my little one." She rocked Gara in her bosom a little. He was sleeping again. Despite being close to the same age as Naruto he was treated like a toddler due to his size. He was getting bigger, just was slow. Shukaku stood by the side smiling as he waved them off. "Alright then," Kai said. "Well, this is a bigger group than I thought would come. But let''s move out." "Take point and clear the way!" Mastica barked out the order. Several Inuzuka''s spread out. Then a few Hyuga, two Mist Jonin, followed by a few of the women. "It will take us four days if we full run. 2 weeks by boat with all the people." "Yeah, we will be their in a week. Once we arrive at the ocean I will get us there faster." Kai said as they walked. Hisa was on his right, with Mastica on his left. "I think this will be a good move. As well as have a good environment to train certain ninja arts." "Right." Mastica agreed. "Also a good place to have our kids. Way more space and we get to raise those exotic ninja animals more openly." "Swoosh," Domo Iburi appeared to his front. His little brother Dosu behind him. At least 43 members of the Iburi clan furthur behind them. They finally left the undergrounds with hope in there hearts to be able to live in the sun again. "My Lord, we are not to late are we?" "Huh, you want to come to?" Kai asked surprised. Hozumi was in the back smiling as she marks something on here ledger. "Yes. With our ability to turn into smoke, we will be perfect in the snow. I offer my clan to you. In exchange, we just want a better stabilizer." "Done and done. When we get furthur out, Hisa will explain your duties. Give your clan roster to Hozumi." Kai smiled and looked back to Hisa once they finished a brief chat. "Now what were we talking about?" "Haha about the area," Mastica said. "The cold will help defintely." "Ehh, you think?" Hisa asked. "Then again our biology will change so there is that. I wonder how much snow there will be?" "Nothing but snow." The snow-head said. "Haa can only push forward with my plan still." "Right your device to bring spring. Some upgrades from us for autonomy. My village will be it''s on sovereignty in snow country." Kai watched as the man took it in and nodded. "I will make sure those bandits get taken care of. As well as help your dream come true. Do not worry old friend." "Thank you." Sosetsu said. "To bad none of your daughters came with." "My daughter Hinata is up there. She may be a little younger than Koyuki, but I think they will get along." The snow Daiymo nodded. "For now I think we just need to get their and be ready for any dangers." "Lord Senju!" Yuri said coming over. She was riding on top of a giant fox she named Frost. One of the exotic animals that Kai had been raising. Sora and Thorn running right up next. Kai gave her a nod and she spoke. "Thank you again for everything. I am very happy to be free of the village." "That is good. Hope you are ready to do a lot more. You are part of the first ninja group I personally trained." Kai gave her a smile along with the others. "As for you Sora, this place will cause your chakra to change. I hope you are ready for it?" "Of course!" The pink-haired kid was very excitied. "When I get back I am gonna teach my cousin all kinds of things." "Good. Thorn, you will get the chance to have a lot of peace and quiet between missions. As well the cure for what inside you." Kai said. "Thank you, Lord Senju." Thorn said. His voice was devoid of most emotion. However, there was a little happiness in there this time. With a signal from Yuri, they took off. -A few hours later- "Already is everyone ready Mastica?" Kai asked. "Yes!" "Hozumi everyone accounted for?" "Of course." "Ok then. Shuba activates the seals." Kai started to walk away before he disappeared all together. "Seal up." Shuba said plainly. "What is going to happen next?" Koyuki asked. She looked to Kimimaro who smiled. "We are going to make to your country in a day or so. Father is a little hasty." Kimimaro smiled. "How is that going to .. ahhh." Koyuki became scared as the ground started to shake. "Rumble rumble." The ground beneath them shook for a moment. A slight breeze passed everyone. The seal flicked again and the air became still. A majority of them looked around and felt the sky was different. All across the seal edge, a jonin stood at the ready. "Umm, mom. The ground feels weird." Hinata said. "It is because we are flying dear." "Flying!" Hinata''s eyes went wide. She stared at the sky and noticed the fast pace they were moving at. "We are flying. Can I go to the edge and see?" "Of course. Come on." Hikaru grabbed her hand and walked over to the side. A Hyuga jonin gave her a nod. "See now be careful." "We are so high! Look at the birds! Look look Hanabi." Hinata said excide. Her little sister walked over and grabbed her hand. The sisters tared over the side watching. "I wonder if Kai is bored down there?" Hozumi turned to Hisa. "Hmm just ask him. Have you gotten use to sound transmission yet?" Hisa found it odd that she hadn''t done so. "No. I cant quite get it down pat. I usually break things doing so. It is so annoying." Hozumi frowned. "Mastica says she can do it correctly most times, but she hates messing up. Her wolf companion does not like the sound she makes." "Ah, Gaara!" Pan said happily. Gaara was floating on sand. He also had an exact likeness of Kai made up. It showed a sculpture of Kai carrying a big piece of land. For those nearby, it was something they usually seen already. The Inuzukas were to busy looking over the edge to see. "That is an exact likeness of kai." Hisa stared. "They have been spending time togethor. Him, Gaara, and Kimimaro have been making all kinds of sculptures." "Sculptures.. he makes sculptures?!" Zabuza asked. He then turned to Kisame. "Did you know?" "Yeah. We have a small little class every other Thursday." Kisame said. He was looking away not making eye contact. "Grr I have been looking for people to share my hobby and you had a class?! You jerk!" Zabuza was quite angry. Seeing Kisame not really looking at him, he wanted to get even. It didnt take him long to spot Chomei and Fu. "Hey Chu-La!" "Hey what are you doing?" Kisame looked at him. "Yes, what is it Zabuza?" Chomei looked over. "You know that Kisame has been madly in love with you for a while now? In fact, he even has a..." Zabuza was cut short as Kisame covered his mouth. "Mmmpff!" "he is joking. i think he is drunk and playing a cruel joke. Mei needs to limit his drinking more." Kisame smiled. "Huh. Zabuza had better not been drinking in the morning again." Mei walked over with a baby on her hip. A few of the other Mist ninja women with her. "Have you been drinking sake in the morning again Zabuza?" there was a little anger in her voice. His son looked over babbling angry. "Yes, he has!" Kimimaro said. Right before he tore more lies. Zabuza elbowed him. "oof!" Just enough to get his mouth free. Opening wide, Zabuza bit down on Kisame. "Ahhh you rat fink!" Swinging his arm around, Kisame tried to dislodge Zabuza. It was not working. "Peh!" Tasting a bit of the man''s chakra, Zabuza finally let go. "How dare you lie to her!" Freeing his sword, he got ready to beat Kisame up. "How dare you bite me! What are you a rabid dog?!" Kisame followed suit drawing his sword. Both felt a bloodl.u.s.t pass over them. It came from Kimimaro who glared at them. "If you two fight a lot of people will be hurt. Or have you forgot how strong you to are?" His voice was laced with an icy edge. "Wait till we land if you have to settle a grievance." Eyes glowing with chakra he was ready to subdue the two men as quickly as he could. "Settle down brat." Zabuza said first. he put his sword away and stared at Kisame. "Just cant believe you kept that from me." "Haa. You have wives and babies to take care of. So get over it." Kisame placed his sword back as well. "You picked up to many hobbies from that island trip." "Bah!" Zabuza waved him off before walking to Mei. "I have not had a drink since last night." "I believe you." Mei smiled. "So before they get all lovey dovey.." Chomei said. "..what was he going to say?" "Ehhh, I forgot." Zabuza lied through his teeth. "He was going to tell you Kisame loves you." Kimimaro said. "Punishment for causing trouble uncle Kisame." "You little squealer!" Kisame turned to look at Kimimaro who walked over to Garra and was whispering. "What are you telling him?" "Whissh," the sand moved over to Chomei and little Fu. It took on the image of Kisame and Chomei. Right below them was a tree. The copies sat in the tree and kissed. "Stop that!" Kisame said embarrassed. The next image showed a baby carriage formed up. "I.. thats.." "Oh my." Mei covered her mouth in surprise. "A lovely image Gaara and Kimimaro. Thank you but that is not something he is interested in." Chomei smiled painfully. The image started to fall away. "Aww did I mess it up?" Gaara asked. "Nope you did good." Pan said to her son. "It was really nice. Is that some of the things you have been working on?" "Yes." Gaara nodded. "Wait Chomei. I can explain. Just come with me." Kisame grabbed her hand embarrassed. "Oh I hope Kai doesn''t kill me." He erected a small mud wall around them. "Why did you do that Kisame?" Shuba asked him. She was whispering so the others didnt hear. "Part of my aspect. I have Fertility, Love, and Turmoil. The later is a small one. It developed because of what happened in my clan." Kimimaro looked at her with his standard smile. It was lukewarm at best. "I did not like the fact he kept waiting. Father said people who do that will make me stronger. However, just like him, I do not like it. It is insufferable." His face scrunched a little. "Wait.. your father has them to? Are you saying Kai has the same aspects?" Shuba forgot to whisper it. "Umm yes. He can ignore them though. Says it is better to let me people try to find their own way sometimes. I mostly think it is because he does not want the hassle." Kimimaro shrugged. Chapter 73 - Uchiha Massacre Part 1 -A few years later in the Leaf Village- "I still think this is crazy." Tsume said as they walked to the Uchiha compound. Supringsly, she held Kai by the hand. Not caring what anyone thought. "We should just handle it ourselves and crush the problem." "I agree with you a 100%. However, they want to do it themselves. And Arianna said it''s better that way." Kai looked to the side at Tsume as they walked. "If it goes wrong, they have only themselves to blame. We can walk away with clean hands." "Hmm, I guess so." Tsume pulled his arm tighter as they walked. She sent a sound transmission to his ear. ''I want to be safer Kai. I want our pups safe. I agree with what Hisa said, about you doing whatever it takes. But I cant leave the Leaf village. This has always been my home. With Mastica and the others gone, the Inuzka clan needs me more than ever.'' ''I figured as much.'' Kai sent back nonplussed. ''I know Anko has not changed her mind on it as well. Most likely Chrysa won''t want to leave either. You are not alone my mate.'' ''Won''t you stay?'' ''I cannot. But if you call for me, I will come to you as fast as I can. Or you can call me directly.'' Kai felt her grip loosen for a second before he added in. ''You are not what I am leaving. The village is. There is a place for you in the villages I am creating, you know this. I will do my best to push the body splitting more. Once I grow stronger I will have a me really close to you all.'' ''It won''t be the same. I just know it.'' Tsume stopped walking for two reasons. One because they arrived. Two because she wanted to look him dead in the eyes. Kai looked back at her as his eyes turn to their normal brown. This made Tsume smile. "Your brown eyes I like most of all. It lets me feel as if I am looking at a loving man more than anything else." "Mom we are in public!" Hana said hiding her face and Kiba''s eyes. Her thoughts were a lot different. ''You go mom!'' "A loving man. Hmm," Kai grabbed Tsume by the bottom of her back. He was surprised when she didnt pull away. She was not one for public displays. "Muah, I will give you a lot of loving later. So much you will get sick of me." With a quick kiss on the lips, he felt himself become stronger. "I will hold you to it." Tsume responded with lidded eyes. She leaned over and bit his neck. "Grr, mine." She left a bunch of bite marks that were very visible. "Time to go inside. And see if they screw this up somehow. I cannot believe Pakura convinced me to wear this useless yukata. Then again you wearing one to. So I am not alone in this ridiculousness." "What nah, they will do fine," Kai smirked. Kiba gave him a sly grin before walking to him. "What''s up pup?" "Nothing.. dad. But glad you are here with us. Even if it is temporary. I will keep the pack safe in your stead." Kiba gave him a look he only saw in TenTen before. A quick flash of an aspect forming before disappearing. "You bet." Hana added. "Besides we are family even if we are apart." "Lord Uzumaki and family, come in." Fugaku said from the entrance. He was quite jubilant especially with the news of his wife becoming pregnant again. "Let''s get politics over and enjoy ourselves." -A few hours later at the table- "It is a shame that Arianna couldnt make it." Elder Fujin said. "It would be nice to see her and the little girl. To think she adopted." "She is happy. That is what matters." Kai responded. He was not about to tell them she was their daughter. It was good for the child''s safety. Even more so he was not going to tell them about their other daughter. A little more talking and the elder left. Leaving just Kai and Fugaku to sit in silence for a bit. Especially since she was older than she should be. One little mishap in the dimension traveling had him and Arianna trapped for 6 years. During that time she gave birth to a little girl. Arietta they named her. She was defintely a mommies girl. They made it back right as Arianna''s water broke the second time for the other daughter. This one was named Nines. Kai tried to change the name but was unable to. Then he rembered the vision he had during the picnic. Nines was an Uchiha girl that was with them. But he felt it was off, since it was hard to tell if she was the same as that girl then. He spent a lot of time with her and felt the presence was exactly the same so it was left alone. "Our daughter is growing well since her treatment. A bit of a daddy''s girl but no matter." Kai smiled before relaxing. "How do you like being a grandfather?" "It is... fun. I never thought I would enjoy it so much. My wife says it suits me. It also caused more of the elders to join my side." Fugaku temped his fingers together. "They believe Itachi and Izanagi to only be 13. This works in our favor, since they believe they care solely for the clan itself. But I am glad you found a way to age them for 4 years. Only myself and the wife knows." "I am sorry what!?" Kai looked alarmed. "You should not have told her anything about it." "My wife is trustworthy Kai," Fugaku said. He was surprised at the man''s outburst. "Haa but her uncle is not in your faction. Small conversations can give away a lot of information. Where is Itachi and Izanagi right now?" Kai asked. He had not seen them since arriving. ''His wife is a very unknown element. Everything has shown no problems on the surface. However... she was nowhere to be found on the night of the Ninetail''s attack. It is bullshit to think she did not have a hand in it. Fugaku was accounted for, but not her.'' "I seriously doubt they do anything to them." Fugaku said. His c.h.e.s.t then tightened a little. "However, he has asked to spin a lot of time with the child. I thought nothing of it since.. well he is family." Fugaku thought for a moment and dismissed the notion. looking ut in the crowd of people, he froze. Seeing a member he didnt recognize he called him over. The sound seal dropped. "You come here for a second." "Yes Lord, how can I be of service?" The person asked. "Who are you? I do not recognize you. Which is extremely weird." Fugaku stared. "Umm its me Iro. I just came back from the mission your late father sent me on. Me and the others have been at it for the last few years." Iro said. "It has been a day since we came back home." "How many of you came back?" Fugaku asked. "7 out of 10." Iro said a little uncomfortable. "I understand long mission''s have there problems. But you dont remember me at all cousin?" "7 out of 10.. that is not right." Kai said shaking his head. "There was suppose to be only 9." "How do you know that?" Fugaku asked. "A lot of information gathering. That.. and I broke into the mission center and read who was where. That team was only composed of 9 ninja. 3 genin, 3 chunin, 3 jonin special." Kai said not caring if they were upset. Which Fugaku actually wouldn''t care about, since he had broken into the mission center more than once. However, he didn''t go to the deeper vault floors. "Deployed to the land of Rice for the long haul." "Umm then wait." Iro looked at him for a bit. "wait there is Rosho. He was one of the jonin." "Rosho! Come here quickly!" Fugaku called. The man ran over then stopped. He then dropped to the floor in slight convulsions. "Grrkk." Kai gave him a slight burst of light chakra when he hit him in the c.h.e.s.t. "Ahhhh!" All across the room, people started to drop. "Gurrgle." Foam coming from there mouths. Good news no blood mixed in. Bad news.. they were foaming at the mouth. They then went to sleep? "Swoosh!" Gemini dropped in. "All across the compound, Uchiha members have dropped." Gemini looked at the man Iro. "You are the only one unaffected. However, they have had food and water since coming back." "I cant eat right now. Medication is preventing me from doing so. Lady Tsunade''s orders. I received a really bad sickness in Rice country." Iro said shaking his head. He was not intimidated at all. "Fugaku ate and he is fine! How do you know it is not his doing?" "Hmmm you little punk! Wait, no time to deal with you. I need to check on my family!" Creating several clones, 15 shot out the room. 2 stood behind and went to work on the people in the room. "Kai.. I need your help." "Already on it." Kai''s eyes were glowing with chakra as he searched the compound. "Your family.. is nowhere on the premises. Sasuke is with Kiba in the back. They are checking on the kids who have dropped as well." Gemini left to go back to Kiba and inform him. "Your people are under an illusion. Which is extremely different than any I have come across." Kai stopped his scan as he had found Tsume with Mikoto. They were heading back to the compound. "Why did Mikoto and Tsume leave the compound?" "They were called to the Hokage tower." Iro said. He was kneeling checking on an Uchiha as well. "It happened about an hour ago when she was talking to my father." "Your father?? Well just crap on a cracker." Kai started walking away. "I am gonna check on Tsume. Ask her where Hana is." "Hana?? The girl with the three dogs?" Iro asked. "Yes." "She left with Itachi and Izanagi." "When was this?" Fugaku asked. "Uhh, I have no idea. I am not there keeper geez." Iro said exasperated. "Maybe... right before you called me I saw them." Iro started shaking his head as he felt slightly irritated. "That does not sound right at all." Kai said. He walked over and poked Iro full of chakra. He watched as the man eyes dilated before he came to. "He was under someone''s control. The information he gave us most likely is false." "Ha..ha..ha.." A ninja came in out of breath. "Lord Uzumaki, Lord Uchiha we have trouble! A weird purple mist has come into the compound. We can''t get out. Also, a man with a mask has been seeing over the residential area." "This is turning into a circus." Kai left the hall and headed outside. He was surprised he couldnt see in front of him. Even with his enhanced vision. "Tch something is in the mist. But no matter." With a wave of his hand upward, the mist spread out of the way. "Holy crap balls." All around the people who attended the party were out cold and asleep. "Who the hell are you?" A man asked from atop a building. "You look promising though." Before he could say anything more Kai let loose a burst of super speed and flew behind him. He snapped his neck and f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y read his mind. "Crack!" Even with his neck snapped the man still managed to blink his eyes. He tried to resist the forceful read of his mind, but Kai was not being nice as he ripped through his mental guards. "An outsider playing around. How stupid. To think you would aid Akatsuki. Now just need to find that brat Tobi." Kai stored the body in a pocket dimension and looked towards were Hana was. She was actually with Itachi and Izanagi. They were fighting against an Akatsuki member. One that Kai did not recognize. "Not happening." Kai ran to get in front of Hana, as she was shielding Itachi''s baby from an attack. Around them a few other Uchiha were dead. Chapter 74 - Uchiha Massacre Part 2 "Ting!" Sword hit against Kai''s raised forearm. A sound of steel hitting steel rand out. "Woo!" Blowing out a breath of air the ninja was blown back. "Hana are you alright?" Kai asked. He as able to notice a slight grey sweat pass down her brow. "Take the third blue pill I gave you!" "Ugh right." Hana replied but her moves were sluggish. "Ha.. ha.. thank you for.. blocking.. our.." Izanagi passed out walking over. "No!" Itachi looked angry for once. His eyes started to bleed as the Sharingan developed to the next state. "She is breathing! Focus!" Kai yelled. Seeing Itachi nod in understanding he looked at the ninja. "Sooo who are you? Some reject from a village or some clown?" Slowly Kai sent a chakra thread towards Hana, Izanagi, and the baby. It pushed light chakra in them slowly to help with protection for the body. "You are a strong one. Defintely different, I am just called Rockland." The masked ninja gave a fake name. "Me and my partners are just here to have fun and kill some traitorous Uchiha." "Hah, no longer wanting to follow your leader does not make you a traitor. Especially if your leader has gone nuts." Kai said deadpan. His vision went out towards the compound. He was trying to find Tsume. The odd thing, he couldnt see outside the compound itself. A barrier was around it. "You could leave with your life you know." "Hehe." Rockland snickered. "That is cute. A little Kage rank ninja thinks he can beat me." A scythe slipped out his sleeve. It was caked in chakra. But it was a foreign chakra. Not native to this world. "Hah!" Itachi threw two senbon towards the man. "Ping, ping!" The senbon were deflected. "Foolish little.." Rockland said. He then had to block more senbon that came his way. "This is.." he blocked another two. "..a useless.." another two came at him. "Insufferable little.." two more senbon came at him. "I won''t be hurt by this." This time he dodged. The senbon disappeared before passing by him. ''What just happened?'' Turning to the side two more senbon came. He dodged again but didnt look away. ''They are fakes!'' Getting angered, Rockland circulated his chakra and broke the illusion. "Haha see you low ranks cant do anything." Rockland snidely said. Itachi repeated the process and threw two more senbons at him. "Not this again." Circulating his chakra he broke the illusion. "Ha!" With a swing of his scythe, five spikes shot off towards Kai and company. "Fwip, fwip, fwip, fwip, fwip!" The spikes went through the bodies. "Fire Style: Fire Ball technique!" Itachi yelled. The ball of fire went towards Rockland. Itachi was attacking from the left. "What kind of fool names his move?" Rockland said more than asked. He rotated his weapon creating a high wind. The attack fizzled out instantly. "So boring." "Stupid." Kai said coldly from behind him. "When did you get behind me?" ''Destruction of The body!'' kai thought the technique to reaffirm his mind on what he was going to do. In 3 seconds his chakra strings stabbed into the man. "Get ripped." Pulling back, Kai removed the man''s chakra network. "Aaahhhhh!" Rockland screamed as he felt a pain he never experienced before. Itachi had to swallow his puke as he watched everything due to the Sharingan. "Give.. it.. back." "No." Kai placed it into a pocket dimension and stared. "This uses way to much chakra." Taking a breath he removed three seals. Flooding his body back with chakra instantly. Stabbing his hand into the man''s spine, he pulled the soul out next. "Thanks for your assistance. I need a guinea pig of your esteemed level." "This is not the end." Rockland was already gathering strength back. This stopped once Kai twisted the man''s soul. "your.. soul techniques.. are cruel." "Bye-bye now." Kai yanked out and destroyed the man completely. The soul pieces was sealed away. There would be no rebirth or resurrection. He only existed in people''s memories now. "Filthy trespasser. Why did he come here? That was not in his memories." "Kai!" Itachi called out. He looked frantically from his wife towards the man. "Settle down." Kai walked over and passed a pellet to Itachi. "Chew this and feed this to your wife." Itachi did it quickly and started to feed it over. When he finished, he stared at Kai. "What?" "Is she going to be ok?" "Huh oh yeah. I healed them earlier before we fought that nutjob." "What was that pellet for?" "Oh, to see if you would do it. I need to know how much you cared about your wife. "Kai this is not the time!" "Yes, it is." Kai had grabbed Han''s hand and was circulating more chakra into her. The poison settle deep into her while the trio had fought. "Your wife and baby.. is it more important than everyone else?" "I.. cant answer that!" "A pity. A real pity." Kai felt Hana wake up. "You ok?" "Good." Hana sat up and looked around. Circulating her chakra she was good to go. "Is that man gone?" "Yup. Gonzo. Good job kiddo." Hana smiled at Kai''s praise. Turning he looked towards the graveyard area. "Trouble. You four head back to the main house." "Fwoosh!" Gemini appeared with Sasuke and Kiba. Each of them had some blood on them. "Brother!" Sasuke cried as he tackled Itachi. "So many of our clansmen are dead." "Sis!" Kiba ran over to Hana. Seeing her clothes a little ruffled he was a little upset. His eyes darted over checking for any wounds. He found none. "Haa your ok." "Oh worried about me eh?" Hana teased him a little. Seeing him embarrassed she hugged him. "Glad your safe to." "I am going to check on your mother. Get going." Kai gave them both a pat on the head before leaving. He passed over some more chakra as he became worried about something. "Fwoosh!" The wind this time was a lot bigger than usual. Kai released a few more seals as he moved. -Uchiha Graveyard- "Hmph!" Tsume grunted. Another Uchiha was knocked out cold. "So many useless people. Then again, I am a lot stronger than what they know." "Ha.. ha.." Mikoto panted tiredly. "Glad.. you have.. the energy. I am out of practice." "You are. Barely even chunin. Glad I never got like that." Tsume sneered. "You could be nicer. For old time sake." Mikoto caught her second wind and stood straight. "Hmph! I will when you come clean about the Nine Tail incident." Tsume scowled. Mikoto looked away instead. "Figured as much. We need to do something about all these bodies." "Fwoosh!" Kai arrived right next to Tsume. "Jeez, warning next time!" Tsume had a kunai pointed at his throat. "If I wouldn''t'' have smelled you at the last second, I would have ruined my lucky kunai." "Right. Glad your ok." Kai gave a look around before his eyes turned hot. "Grr." He threw a scroll out next. "Fwwoosh!" Each of the bodies were burned away instantly. The scroll opened taking in the ashes. There would be time later to make sure for anything else. "We could have given them proper burials." "no. There was traces of a poison in them. That is not up for debate." Kai looked at her angry. "How did these Uchiha get in here?" "This is the Uchiha compound why wouldn''t they be here." Mikoto replied normally. However, her heartbeat gave it away. "Your lying." Kai said heatedly. He grabbed a kunai from his pouch. "Are you going to kill me Lord Uzumaki?" Mikoto''s voice was pained. "It wouldn''t be to bed to die for my crimes." "What did you do?" Tsume asked. "I did nothing. That is the problem." Mikoto started to cry. "I didnt stop them from poisoning the mind of my son or its ritual taking place. I didnt stop my uncle from letting them in either. The graveyard has an acces panel that goes deep underground. They came in from there. The exit is in my grandmother''s tomb." Mikoto pointed to a tomb that had leaves covering it. It was out of place for a family that value tradition so highly. "I want to know about Kushina. Tell me about that." Kai said. "I did nothing there as well. My uncle told me to leave and head to the south gate so I did." Mikoto said plainly. "I knew something was going on but I feigned ignorance. I just didnt care I suppose." "That is a load of bull." Tsume said. She moved over and grabbed Mikoto. "You are trying to get Kai to kill you." "Hmmm, this is a bunch of.. Wait, this entrance who all knows about it?" "Just my family." Mikoto looked over and said. "Why?" "No reason. So do you care about your sons and grandchild?" "Not really. I am just a doll. I do what I am told. It is not like Fugaku loves me. The children only responded on a maternal instinct. They do not know the actual me." "Grr, you bitch!" Tsume started to get riled up. "Huh go figure. I am not even mad at that." Kai walked over and plucked her forehead. "Illuminating gaze." A blast of light chakra flooded her body. As they waited Kai went through the memories of the two he ran into. As well as talking to Tsume about what happened. "I am going to meet up with them. You finish up here. I..I wouldn''t be upset if you killed her." Tsume paused to say. She then left in a burst of speed. "Oh man oh man. Get up already." "I am up." Mikoto said. "What will you do now?" "Try to save your clansmen for one. Also, Fugaku cares about you a lot actually. A very passioned man. Surprises me from time to time." "That is only recently since you arrived. Over the years he become more affectionate but it was to late. My mission was already in play. I gave everything for the betterment of the clan." "Yeah.. so why dont you have the Sharingan?" "My eyes are gone. These are replacements from ... our benefactor." "I see." In a split second, Kai reached out and plucked her eyes out. Wrapping it in chakra, he barely had enough time before a snake burst out attacking him. "Curse Seal Technique!" His chakra hardens and pulled into a small dimension next. "How many things is Orchimaru involved in? Or was that just disguised as something by them?" "That snake man??" Mikoto looked at Kai. It was slightly ghastly considering she had no eyes. "He was at the meeting last. But he didnt say much." "Meeting?" "Not inside. We used the tunnel to go outside and visited him." Mikoto was quite calm at everything. As if she was a passerby or some side character in a movie. "We are ninja, so running a few miles in a few minutes is nothing." "Yeah." Kai said plainly. He grabbed her by the head and started to regow her eyes. He was giving her the same ones as Itachi. He also placed the ability to view through her eyes. If her uncle made contact with her, it would help. Also in case, there was any more turncoats left. "There, we will talk more later about everything. For now, head to the... no I will just take you there myself." "If have to ask why? Why help me?" Mikoto asked as she shook a little. "Hmm because of Arianna. She told me you never treated her bad. Then Itachi most likely would have been super depressed. Then Fugaku might have relapsed. I enjoy my tea drinking friend. And I am very low on friends." Kai said. He then sprinted off with her. Leaving from that spot, A seal that placed activated. If anyone came from Mikoto''s grandmother''s tomb he would know. Chapter 75 - Uchiha Massacre Part 3 "Mom!" Sasuke yelled. He ran to his mother seeing the blood on her. "You ok?" "Yes." Mikoto put on her mother''s smile. Kai knew it to be fae now. But her kids wouldn''t after always seeing it. Tsume snarled but said nothing. "I am going to look around. Stay safe." kai said after a quick scan. "Woosh !" Kai was gone. "Father you may want to go help." Itachi said. He watched as his father fussed over his mother. ''What is wrong with me? Is it because of the vision I saw? I have to ask kai about this later. As well as what happened with my eyes. I need to know why that man''s chakra so distorted.'' "Right. I am trusting you to keep our family safe." Fugaku then left. "I have someone else to deal with. No one comes after my family or my clan." Fugaku had received a transmission from kai. He was told about an intruder at the family''s archives. -Uchiha Courtyard- "Glad we decided to patrol the area again." TenTen said. "I didnt think it would go this bad." "Yeah me either." Ino second her. She scanned the area and noticed a weird chakra build up not to far from them. "Something is coming from that direction." A man could be seen coming there way. "Arietta dont touch them." Karin said. "I dont think it is wise. Besides, from TenTen''s chakra we are getting ready to have to fight." "Ok sis!" Arietta listen happily. "Suit up!" TenTen ordered. Each girl then circled their chakras at the base of there necks. Clothing turned into Reinforced Kevlar chakra armor. "Threat level SSS detected." "Oh man!" Ino pulled out several talismans. She sent ten out that turned into little paper people. "Go get reinforcements at once!" "Firestyle: Fireball technique!" Arietta launched her attack in the direction of the energy spike. One giant ball of fire went straightway. From her sleeves, she sent of 15 shurikens around that same direction. "Water Style: Mass Water Clone Technique!" Karin took a breath, stealing the moisture from the surroundings. When she exhaled, a large fountain water came out. It took shape into several copies of Karin. Inside the clones was a little ball. It was trap placed inside. "Tchk, tchk!" TenTen cut her forearms before slapping the ground. "Reverse Summong: Big Bro Ku-La!" "Poof!" Out appeared Kurama. He was dressed in a bathrobe and slippers. "What the hell is that thing!?" Kurama yelled at the mass of fire that burned a man''s skin off. Not waiting for an answer he gathered his chakra. "Time to get to work!" Circulating his chakras his clothing changed to that of an anbu member. Smacking his hands togethor, Kurama burned through the chakra that was provided to him. ''Uzumaki Style: Vajra Sealing Chains!'' Red chains made from his chakra, went out wrapping the man. The man''s movements stopped immediately. "You cannot be serious with this level of strength. I am a God." The burning man said. "Right.. and I like mashed potatoes with vinegar in it." Arietta said jokingly. She threw a kunai at the so-called God''s head. Her job was to annoy and keep the enemy preoccupied. "Fwip!" The kunai travelled in the air before stopping a foot away from him. "This is nothing compared to to.." His voice was cut off. "Boom!" Attached to the kunai was an explosive tag that detonated. The shuriken thrown earlier lifted up and went straight at him next. "Sching!" Each connected at the exact same time. "Go!" Karin ordered. The water clones jumped into the air. Making contact with the flames, the fire turned green. "Ha!" She grunted activating the seals. The trap was sprung and the fire grew even higher. It turned a white color as it burned hotter with an increase of pressure as well. "Poof!" Kurama disappeared. Along with the chains. "Tch, something drained his chakra." Ino said. She was concentrating as her senses touched the surroundings. "There is something helping this man. Someone else is hiding nearby. They are out of my range. "Keep your guard up." TenTen gave a look around and could only see a few flickerings going on. ''Something is wrong here. Something else. Is this man a Zetsu? No, that cant be right. He is something else. I will have to go with that other option.'' Once the fire died away. They watched as the man reformed. "You cant kill me brats!" The enemy god said. "Mofo please, I can kill anything with time." TenTen pulled her special Kunai''s out and threw them at the enemy. They pierced right through his new formed flesh. ''Arrogant prick!'' Threads of hair was attached to the kunai. TenTen''s eyes glowed gold with her aspect. Determination infused the hairs. "You do not belong here!" "See child there is nothing you can .." The enemy god stopped once he felt his energy was leaving him. Then the threads began to vibrate. "Light him up little sis!" TenTen yelled to her little sister. "You got it." The little girl jumped up and took a breath. As if the very air itself was her meal for the taking. ''Fire Style: Burning Vortex!'' Her mouth opened and black blue fire traveled down to the shifting wires. "Swish, swish, swish," the added flame caused the threads to cut through the creature''s flesh and burned it away. It was unable to regenerate. It was a soul technique that hurt him this time. "Ino you ready?" Karin asked to the side. "Yup!" She entered her sage mode in a split second. Opening her mind''s eye to see the flow of chakra travel. "Around the core of the stomach!" "Right!" Karin grabbed her medical needle and wait just as TenTen''s threads would overlap. "There!" Karin threw the needles laced with her most deadly poison. "Tsh, tsh, tsh," the three needles caught there target and pierced the creature''s soul. "Ahhhh who taught you soul techniques of this level?" "My mama chump." Karin ran through hand signs and started disorienting the soul. "Uzumaki Grand Sealing Technique!" The needles started to vibrate at different frequencies and caused the soul to break apart next. "Done!" Ino finishes her technique and pulled at the creature''s mind. The frequency the needles vibrated at, allowed her to find a weakness in the thought process. With the burning of the flames TenTen, threw out three scrolls to finish the job. "Summoning Technique: Old Man Reaper!" She cut her forearm in three locations. Three drops of blood went to the scrolls, then turning to lines that started to form a body. "I offered this trespasser to you." "Raah!" Out came the reaper. It was tethered togethor by the three bloodlines from the scroll. The reaper reached out and grabbed the body remains. He was unaffected by the threads and burning flames. Next, his left hand whirled around like it was making cotton candy. It raised to the mouth eating the mind completely. The right hand went out and dragged the struggling soul. In a shriek, it was over. "Eeeekkk! How can this be?!" He squealed in fear. "Good job old man." TenTen stared at it. The very moment its eyes turn to her, she activated the scrolls. "Bad Reaper punishment time!" TenTen grinned like a dirty old man. The scroll ripped the Repear in three and dragged him inside the scrolls. It looked terrified as it was dragged away. "Bad things get punished." The symbol of cruelty shone in her eyes as it was pulled and sealed. "Hah, glad that''s over." "Clear here as well." Karin said into a radio. "Moving to help the injured." "TenTen time to go!" Ino said. Her pulse quicked when she saw TenTen let loose a wave of chakra. "Tch, the creep is here." TenTen called out. She grabbed her sister and threw her towards the others. "Retreat!" Karin yelled catching the girl. "Bam!" TenTen sent a back high kick to the figure that appeared. The mask on the side of his face breaking instantly. It was Tobi Uchiha. "Urgh!" Tobii g.r.o.a.n.e.d as he was sent sailing into a house. ''That kid dumped a massive load of chakra into that. She should be empty.'' "Tch, I want to fight him. But family first." TenTen was already running to the others. With her seal unlocked, her superspeed had her caught up to them instantly. She pulled out her special Kunai''s and placed them in her mouth. Next, she grabbed her new smoke bombs from her side pouch. "Bweem," 15 feet in front of them a swirl appeared with Tobi swirling out of it. Soon as he arrived TenTen threw regular smoke bombs. "Pat pat pat," The girls then ran to the left. "Bweem," Tobi appeared again in front of them. TenTen threw out her next bombs. "Kaboom!" These exploded and started to collapse space around him. Using his eye technique he fought back restoring space. Seeing this TenTen and Karin grab a person each and let the Uchiha compound. But not without leaving a present behind. "Swish, swish, swish," three Kunai''s Tenten had, went directly towards Tobi. "Arrgh!" He screamed as his heart and left lung was pierced. The worse part was that his Zetsu attachment started leaving his body. "Arrgghh!" His screaming helped wake the Uchiha clan that were put to sleep by the illusion technique. "Fwoosh," Kakashi, Guy, and Asuma appeared. Kai floated down from up top. His eyes were full of anger as he fired at the mass of Zetsu cells. "Kill him Kakashi!" Asuma growled. His hand clutched his side in pain. "Or I will!" They fought some weird men before making into the compound. Asuma took a really bad cut to the side. "He is not the same boy that you trained with." Guy said slowly. He never took his eyes of Kai however. ''His anger is growing. It has manifested as chakra. Why does this remind me of something?'' "I cant. We should take him In for questioning." Kakashi stepped forward. When he was close, Tobi lashed out. "Kakashi I will kill you before I die!" Tobi raged. "Just stop." Kakashi pleaded. "Fwosh," Danzo, Hiruzen and Fugaku appeared. The later missing an eye. "Traitorsous filth!" Fugaku stepped forward. His one eye spinning dangerously. "I will kill you for what you have done to my family!" "Stop!" Kakishi yelled. "He has information we need. The safety of the village is at stake." "Grrrr." Fugaku growled in annoyance. "Hahahaha you are fools!" Tobi laughed like a maniac. "I will not be stopped!" "Rumble!" The ground started to shake as it split open. Several Zetsu''s broke through. "Chish," their bodies burning away instantly, however. "How did you do that?" Tobi questioned. He was speaking to Kai who ignored him as massive amounts of chakra engulfed the compound. Burning through the underground creatures. ''Tch they are everywhere. If it wasn''t for the seals in place, things would have gone worse.'' Kai thought as he worked. He kept providing chakra to boost the effects. "Get real! You think I will allow you to encroach here?" Poring more chakra out, Kai started to glow in light. "Wooom" the area was bathe in the light. When it finished, the Zetsu''s were gone. Looking around Kai stopped when he felt a tug. He shot off to the left, they could handle him easily now. -Senju Compound- "Fwoosh!" Kai looked around trying to figure out what could pull him here. That is when he spotted them. Pakura talking to a man in black robe. Stretching his senses he listened to the conversation. "I will not allow you to stay here anymore." The black robe man said. "It is time to collect." "It is not your decision. My home is here at his side. My family and my children have no ties to the Village Hidden in the Sand." Pakura said in a cold tone. "Stay away. For your own good. I do not care how you found me. You will not get this bounty. Leave now Kakuzu. The Village Hidden in Stone is not on good terms here." "Then I will have to take your heart as compensation." Kakuzu declared. "Bweem!" A blast of white heat ray fired from Kai''s eyes. A split second later it fired from Pakura as well. "You are ok yes?" Kai asked Pakura dangerously. His body grew in chakra at a dangerous level. "I am fine. Thank you." Pakura grabbed Kai and felt the anger he had. She felt he was close by. But once Kakuzu threated her, that was his tipping point. "Just an old.. acquaintance. He spared my life on a mission. In turn I helped him with a bounty every now and then." "Well, this is new." Kakuzu stood up. His flesh not regrowing as it should. "Who are you?" "You get one chance. And only one. Leave now." Kai said. His voice had turned twisted as his chakra rose so high that the air started to warp. "This is not over." Kakuza said before leaving. "Kai he is gone calm down. I am surprised you let him go." "Had no choice. I would have destroyed everything in that direction if I would have attacked." Kai transmitted directly to her ears. "My aspects shot up as I gain way to much chakra just now." "Hmm, the Uchiha''s not killing them?" Pakura asked. "Yes. My power is feeding off what has happened there. Also, I took out two trespassers. I think TenTen and the girls ran into another." Kai felt his chakra finally settle back. His strength was at a dangerous level as he reapplied his seals to regain control. "Gona have to train up again. Chakra is just crazy." "No being these gods are." Pakura added. "I like it. I also wanted to fight against Kakuzu myself. I call dibs next time. I am also gonna let him know I married a Senju. That will drive him nuts." Chapter 76 - Uchiha Massacre Part 4 -Back at the compound- "He escaped! He escaped!" Kai looked at Kakashi ready to kill the man. "After all of that prep, you let him go." He lifted him into the air ready to smash him into the ground. "Lord Senju enough! Let my son go!" Sukmo yelled. "After all, I have done for you boy, this is the thanks I get? I told you what happened to your teacher. I told you about Naruto and that blasted girl Rin. I was tempted to get her back for you but screw that." Kai''s eyes burned hot. "All you had to do was stop your blasted friend. Who was responsible for so much. The reason Naruto has no parents. Did you forget that!?" Cruelty gaining more power from his words. Slowly, hower the aspect of Compassion was bringing him clarity. "I know. I just couldnt do it." Kakashi said slowly. "I am sorry." "Cousin enough!" Tsunade said coming in. "I need your help with Fugaku. All the medical ninja are busy. Please help me!" "Tch!" Kai gritted his teeth and left with Tsunade. Tsume remained and listened to the rest of the details of what happened. -In the infirmary- "Ughhh ahhh!" Fugaku was screaming in agony. A barrier around himself as well as restraints holding him down. A few other Uchiha had been done the same way. "Just kill me already! I won''t betray my family!" "Easy now, easy my friend." Kai walked near him and sent his light chakra out. They took the shape of hands and burrowed into the groups of ninjas bodies. "So much of this crap." "What is it?" Tsunade asked. She didnt go near it on instinct after what happened to one of the nurses. "Will they be ok?" "All will be well." Kai said calmly. His voice laced with a tone she never heard before. It was soothing and full of confidence. A blue chakra washed out next pacifying the patients as they were put to sleep. Several tears opened and the masses were thrown inside isolated from each other. The hands went back inside the group cleaning every nook and cranny of the body. It did one more pass breaking down remnants into cells that attacked any residual left behind. Any cell that had been tampered with was now absorbed by the breakdown and restructured to a new healthy cell. Zetsu cells attacked Zetsu cells. Even with Kai''s strength it was difficult. Each cell of Zetsu had a power of its own. It fought the change. Three hours passed before Kai was done. He signaled for the barrier to be dropped around Fugaku. Walking through he touched the man''s eye and saw it was gone. Focusing some light chakra he grew a new one on its place. "They need rest now. If anything strange happens let me know." Kai looked to one of his medical ninja. The woman nodded and went to the others and started treatment. Turning to Tsunade he answered her question from earlier. "It is a creature created from a dead baby and busload of chakra and craziness. A bioweapon technically." "A bioweapon?" Tsunade contemplated with her head down for a bit. Looking up she saw Kai had made it to the exit. "Huh? Wait for me!" She caught up in no time and followed him. "What is it?" Kai asked her. "You.. were amazing back there. I dont understand why you dont do medical full time. In fact I dont understand why you do most of the things you do." "Good." "Huh?" "People fundamentally do not understand each other. Ninja even more so. One of the things that make life worth living, is trying to understand each other." Kai said peacefully. "Hmmm, why cant you be like this all the time. It would be great if you were." Tsunade said softly. "I think.. I think I want to get to know your family more. Not just the other Senju members but the Uzumaki''s as well. Especially since they are distant relatives." "Dont cause problems and everything will be fine." Kai said. He turned to give her a once over. He made sure she was not infected. "Do try to sleep more, the stress will kill you." "Fwoosh," Kai left. He headed to the Inuzuka compound to check on the others. "I was not done.. ahh talking. I used to much chakra. Time for bed." Tsunade yawned before walking back home. In the shadows two Senju Jonin watched over her. They were two from the village of women that tailed her exclusively. - Inuzuka Compound - "How is she?" Kai asked the medical ninja upon entering. "Good. Whatever you gave her is working wonders. Her fever broke already. She was up for a little before going back to sleep." The medical smiled briefly before going back to work. "That is good." Kai spoke softly as he pets Hana''s hair. Feeling his presence she rubbed her head against his palm. "You will be fine Hana, I won''t go anywhere till you wake up." "Your here!" Kiba yelled coming in. "I thought you would be at the hospital still." "No. I took care of all the business there. Now back here. How are you doing?" Kai asked looking at the boy. "Heard you took out your first enemy. Proud of you pup." "Hehe it was nothing." Kiba rubbed his nose as he responded. His two ninja dogs sticking there heads out of his hoodie pouch. "They did most of the work. My sis is going to be ok right?" "Yes she will be. Do not worry " Kai smiled. "That is good." Kiba climbed on the bed and curled up with his sister. He felt asleep quite fast. "Kai your here." Tsume said coming inside. A bowl with some broth inside was placed to the side. Tsume sat next to him quietly for a moment. "You.. you rushed to help her. Thank you." "Anytime that I can, I will." Kai said. "Yes but you prioritize her over others. That means a lot." Tsume walked over and sat next to him. She grabbed Hana by the hand and gently stroked it. "Such a kind girl we have. To think she jumped in the way to shield them first." "Hana will be ok." Kai said again. "Just a lot of chakra loss is all. She freed herself from Zetsu all on her own. Glad I scorched the bastard." "This thing wont be back anytime soon right?" "I dont know. I have placed a seal all around the compound to make sure. There is one around the village as well. Some scattered around the countryside. I am doing everything I can to find them. It is hard work." Kai said. "Even with all my strength, there is still some things I cannot change. Not yet anyway." "Dont get in to much of a rush that you forget about your family." Tsume leaned into him. "I am glad for the training we received. I am so much stronger than I ever thought possible before. But I am just one person. I must train the others up as well." "We have time. 4 or 5 years before we get really active. Then another 2 or 3 for the final big incident." "War. We will be ready though right?" Tsume asked. "Yes. Now it is just preparing to reduce casualties and damage control. As well as prevent trouble on our end." Kai reassured her. "Once each of you get to my current level, there will not be a problem. In fact, you may get bored with how easy it will be for you to win." "Never. I look forward to that day." Tsume answered. "The few women from that village are turning into good allies. Glad you have them. Especially since instinctively the common folk dont notice there strength. They make from great infiltrators." "That is good. Ritsuko did a really good job working with Hisa and Kari. So many names though." Kai smirked. "Maybe but it keeps the kids from getting put in any clan restoration acts. As well as keeping you from killing anybody trying to force one." Tsume said. "I have spoken with my mother about it some more. She getting our family to pull back on its customs. She wants to see how our kids turn out first. We will have a clan vote next year and see." "That is good." Kai said. "The idea of Hana getting forced into a loveless marriage is irksome." "Heh despite you putting those women in one." Tsume felt kai wince a little. "You should feel pained. Before you defintely didnt give them the time of day. I for one am happy for that island trip. It made you more human." "Haa, yeah I guess." Kai sighed. "But it is not like they were not given anything for it. I just tried to handle it as professionally as possible. However, the situation gave me power." "Your aspects suck sometimes. Although some I can appreciate." Tsume snarled before relaxing. "Cruelty to even family and self. It will make us strong. Better than to be weak like lettuce." "Haha it is weak like cabbage." Kai laughed at the mistake. "But lettuce is weak to. I rather say lettuce." Tsume pouted a little. She pinched Kai in the side. She got a good grab in. "Just you wait, I will be strong enough to hurt you one day." "Look forward to it." Kai smiled at her. That is when Hana decided to wake up. "Stop flirting you two. How can a girl rest." Hana joked. Her wolf companions came over instantly by her feet. She gave them a pet with her feet. "I am ok. Just tired. Nothing has changed." "Sorry to say Hana that is not true." Kai said seriously. "What do you mean dad?" "You have caught a little more up to your mother. The bloodline of my own has awakened more in you. In fact you have an aspect already. Your a little more powerful than when you went to sleep." Kai ran his chakra over her arm. A blue glow of chakra passing between them. "It does suit you." "it.. is.. Hope?" Hana asked puzzled. She looked at her mother a little fearful ."Mom I didnt.." "Easy there. I know combat is not for you. I may not like it, but I am proud of the young woman you are turning into. You are by far the best doctor we have and ever will be." Tsume said with a disarming smile. She turned to the nurse walking around. "Of course your no slouch either Chie." "Yeah yeah. Just dont hog husband next week. I am finished here and leaving." Chie came over to Kai and gave him a kiss. "You dont go destroying any buildings. Night everyone." "It was an accident!" Kai said indignantly. "It is not like I expected you uncle to sucker punch me. I backhanded him on reflex." "Yes through a building. Your senses are charged up to much. You went into full battle mode. He was just joking with you." Tsume smiled at the memory. "But you did cause a lot of the men to look up to you. As well as a few women." Her eyes slited at that. "But you have enough Inuzukas in our family already. "Yes, I do definitely. To many even. Your bloodline runs far. At least 5 of the village of women nd the one''s we took in from the sandstone skirmish had your family''s blood in it." Kai thought it was interesting. It made doing blood work on the people even better. A lot of families were able to reunite this way. "I like the idea of reuniting families," Hana added. "It helped in growing our family. So good in my book." "Yes." Tsume smiled a little. They talked a little more before Hana went back to sleep. Kai and Tsume walked out and went for a little walk. That then turned into him flying off with her. "Tap," they landed at the Hokage monument alone. "So you ready?" Kai asked. "Yes. Show me your chakra." Tsume smirked. Kai inturned released his seals and let his chakra spread out. It was completely under his control as he did so. Making himself glad she was around. "That is good. Same as before you have more control when we are nearby. If you arent mad." "Yeah. Earlier I almost destroyed a good portion of an area. It was good Pakura was there. I am growing to fast here. By product of accepting the women. Considering I accepted them on the island, it should not have been that bad." "But you forgot they became stronger to. Your body is responding to our increase in strength." Tsume walked over and grabbed him. "Becoming these.. gods and goddesses will be troublesome. Sooner or later one of the kids will step out of line." "I know.. just do not look forward to it. They will not get a free pass." Kai said resolutely. Tsume nodded in agreeance. "Anyone of our kids out of control can do massive damage and kill and entire village in seconds. Shit, they can destroy so much, it is scary." "Fwoosh," Kari landed next to them. "That is why I will stop them. Me and 4 others will prevent as best we can." Kari said. "I no better than most what the loss of control will do." She gave Kai a pained look. "I am not mad about that anymore. Geez stop giving me that look." Kai smiled wrly. Kari stuck her tongue at him before smiling. "Anyway, it is a very beautiful night." "Yeah but we didnt save all the Uchiha." Tsume said. "Some is better than none. In a few years there losses will be recouped. I think." Kai smirked. "Fugaku is just gonna have to ger another wife. Along with the other men and make some babies." "Pfft that stick in the mud has not changed that much." Tsume laughed. "You would be suprised." Kai smirked at her. "What did you do?" Kari and Tsume asked togethor. Chapter 77 - Uchiha Massacre Part 5 End "Soo.. my wife was a puppet?" Fugaku asked. "Umm by my standards yes. But she is still the woman you fell in love with. However she may have started acting different." Kai said. His face was a little twisted as he tried to explain things. "I mean, if you are happy and she is.. what ever, just be whatever togthor." "Haaa all these years." Fugaku looked at the saucer of wine in front of him. "Here I thought she was devoted to me." "Wait now.. just .wait. She has been devoted to you. Not like she cheated on you or anything. And you have not been cuckold. So points to her. She just was forced to do things that .. well I think she wouldnt do herself. I mean come on man. Your not gonna throw away your marriage for this are yah?" "Would you?" "Huh?" "Would you end your marriage over this?" "Ah no. I mean dont get me wrong, I would be upset but I am generally upset about things. So there is that. They say I get to lazy at times so I put a scowl on to distract them sometimes. Karin and TenTen have caught onto it though." Kai had a small smile on his face as he spoke. "Let me tell you a few instances about me and my wives." For the next few hours Kai talked and Fugaku listened. Fugaku face never stood the same more than two minutes before he was either laughing or slapping his face at what Kai told him. What story pissed him off enough that he threw his wine at the man. As each story unfolded, things turned to the point that Fugaku actually cried at one point. "I see. Sorry you had to bury some of your children." Fugaku said. "It is in the past. However it did change me a great deal. Never have been the same since then." Kai swishes the alcohol in his saucer for a bit. "I use to love this stuff." "Oh! I wanted to ask why you never really drink?" "Ah it reminds me to much of bad things. Also does nothing for me anymore. Then again.. guess I should let things go now." Kai took a sip of the drink before putting it down. "Still tasted better." "Its an acquired taste I suppose. So you really gave her the silent treatment over a cabin?" Fugaku shook his at Kai''s nod. "You are something else. But all of us are.. for certain things. I want to think you for saving who you could. Especially my sons and grandchild." "Grandchildren. That girl is pregnant again. Such a feisty Uchiha. Itachi better learn to keep up with her. I swear I saw her destroying a straw dummy earlier." Kai smirked at that. "That is good news. I will wait till they are ready to tell us. You are right though. I dont know what I would do if we were to part. I still loathe the fact I almost lost her. I hate what has happened to my clan!" Fugaku clenched his fist tighter in agitation. "This is not what I wanted." "Just focus on recovery and getting better. People will ask what happen, have a United front with those who remain and all will be well. Dont falter after coming fo far." Kai said. "Haaa your right. I will keep moving forward. With this clan and my family there is nothing I will fear in the future." Fugaku smiled. It was strained but it was there at least. "Arianna can come to the clan more if she likes. I know a few of the others would love to see her." "That is her choice. Just do not cause her trouble." Kai said. "Everytime I talk with you it is something more to learn." Fugaku stated. "If you were born an Uchiha I wonder how things would have been?" "Would you like to see?" Kai asked. "Oh you practice more with your illusions finally. That is good." Fugaku smiled happily. He saw Kai float a sphere over to him. "This looks weird. I take it I just circulate my chakra through it?" Kai nodded at him. "Ok." For an hour, Kai sat in silence waiting for the man to return. "Ha that was something else." Fugaku exhaled. "I think this is something that would be nice. Would you like to see?" "No. Some things are better left not seen." Kai smiled as the sphere was dismissed. "Congrats on your eyes." "Hmm my eyes?" Fugaku looked over to a mirror and saw the change. "Ah there blue now. And have tiny dots in them. Something to play around with later." "Haha yes I suppose so. Listen, I hope you can move forward I really do." Kai spoke softly at the end. Fugaku nodded. Before he could speak again the door opened. "Crkk," Mitoko entered with Pakura and Molina. The latter woman was a member of the village of women. She was a fair decent chinin that married Kai. She was here because of her small ties to the Uchiha clan. Born from an Uchiha man during his time on a long mission. "Oh who is this?" Fugaku asked. He saw her eyes and were shocked. "Another Uchiha? Where do you come from?" "The village of women. But my bloodline is not that thick to be consider an Uchiha." She blinked and her eyes returned to normal. "I will keep my Uzumaki name. Thank you very much." She was angry and did not mind letting it show. "What can I do for you?" "I wish to visit the grave of my father. There are some things I want to yell at his tombstone." Molina was very straightforward about what she wanted. "That can be arranged. However, can you wait a few days? We have to clean it up some more. Someone did a little fighting there." Fugaku looked to Kai. "He he he.. it was your wife who was fighting. Some barely destroyed any tombstones. I just roasted the bodies." Kai scratched his nose. A habit he picked up from Kiba. "Of course that will work just fine." Molina stepped back and move to sit by Kai. "I want some time today. Just a small amount."l "Ok. We can go away for a week if you like." Kai said directly for only her ears to hear. The sound transmission turned out to be the most used ability of his he noticed. She nodded that the was fine. "Ok, so what bad news do you have Pakura?" "What?! I dont have bad news." Pakura looked away and whistled a little. "Mikoto has the bad news." "Oh just stabbed the kunai deeper why dontcha!" Mikoto exclaimed. "Haa it is not bad news per sey. Just need to know Fugaku." "Hmm?" Fugaku looked at her curious. "I am still allowed in our home or do you want me to leave?" "Huh stay silly woman. Just had a little trouble wrapping my head around things." Fugaku said. He gave her a smile that caused Mikoto to blush. "What in .. nope not questioning that. Just chalking it up to Uchiha Charisma." Kai said under his breath. "That is good because I am pregnant. We confirmed it this morning." Miktoto smiled as she told him. Fugaku mouth was opened so wide tou could fit an ostrich egg inside. "Huh didnt have do anything. Regular old nature ran its course." Kai mumbled. "Your chakra has been affecting him. As well as a few others around the village. Especially areas you spend a lot of time at. Like the park. There is a large influx of bunny rabbits that the Hokage had to make several rabbit catching missions. As well as for deer." Pakura chuckled at that . "Hehe good for the genin." Kai didnt no what else to say really. That did give him an idea about something else he wanted to do. "Another child. I wonder what we have this time." Fugaku looked dazed still but he was happy at least. "I cant wait." "Good." Mikoto smiled and tentatively grabbed his hand. "Better smiling than brooding." -Another hour goes by- "Think it best we leave now. Do enjoy tourselves." Kai made to leave but stopped when he saw the door open. "Oh it is you." "Hello Kai." Itachi diverted his attention for a bit. He gripped his hands tightly before he looked to his father on the side. He was momentarily stunned at his parents holding hands. "Father, Mother there is something I want to say." "Hmm go ahead." Fugaku said. "I wish to retire from Anbu. As well as take a smaller role as a Leaf ninja." Itachi said quickly. As if he would lose his nerve If he didnt get it out. "Ok." Fugaku answered. "However, help train your brother and the others more. The clan will still need your strength to help rebuild." "Are you serious!?" Itachi asked. He was expecting to argue a bit. "Definitely time for us to go." Kai said. "Bye bye now." Grabbing his wives hands, they sped out of there quickly. They stopped at the Senju compound. "Whoosh!" Pakura spoke first as she was used to it. "You think what Tsunade wants is important?" "Meh." Kai shrugged his shoulders. He turned to look at Molina. "Still not use to it yet?" "Ugh nope. I rather we take it slower next time. Ohh we are here." Molona looked at the Senju compound in wonder. "Are we scoping it out to take over it?" "Nah she can have it." Kai said. "No reason in taking aonething when I wont be staying." "Pity. I like the architecture. I miss my house. Can we take it from that place next time?" "Why do you want that mansion here first of all? Second where are you going to put it?" "In the new village of course. You bought a good portion of that sand territory. I dont see why not." Molina pouted. "Besides I can defend it just fine." She released her seal and displayed her chakra. "I am at least low Kage rank. With the others it will be a cinch." "Haaa fine. We will discuss it later. I rather you dont start counting your chickens before they hatch however. Still have to finish determining safety there." Kai smiled at her. "Chk," the door to the gate opened. Jiraya was standing by the door with Tsunade. Kai felt the presence of a few others by them. "Do come in. No need to wait out there, cousin." Tsunade said. "There are things to discuss." Not waiting on ceremony they entered inside and sat in a hall. The others were members of the Aburame clan. "Well this is about what?" Pakura asked. "We will would to try to mend things between the clans. Specifically the Aburame and Akimichi clan." Jariya said. "Ahhh. Rather not waste time on this. Tsunade stated. "Let''s just cut straight to it. Will you allow trade again with the Akimichi clan?" Pakura said no. "Will you allow the Aburame clan to talk alone with Shura?" "Over my rotting corpse." Kai said coldly. Inside his shadow Gemini was seething like a raging puma. "On what grounds do you think to keep a member of our clan?" The Aburame Elder asked. "Shura was adopted into my clan a long time ago. She is also engaged to one of my people. Why should I even care what you have to say? She is Shura Senju, not Aburame." "This is not over." The elder was upset at Kai''s tone. "Hmmm." Kai thought a little about it. His eyes glowing hot as his chakra rose. The plan was to wait a few more years before leaving the Leaf village. His aspect of Pandemonium was reving up at the possibility of wiping the Aburame clan out. "Haaa yes it is." Kai just sighed at the matter. "What does Shura have to say?" Jariya asked. "Surely she should have input." "She said for them to leave her alone." Pakura added. "A restaing order was filled out with the Hokage for you to cease pestering her. What is it going to take for you to leave the child alone?" "The Hokage only granted that due to his relations with your husband. The council did not." The Aburame elder stated. "Hmmmm, so let''s do this then. If any Aburame member besides the few that have been approved by myself come near her, they will be killed. It is not like my clan doesnt love a good fight." Kai said plainly. "How many it takes for you all to understand does not matter anymore." "Lord Uzu you go to far!" Jariaya said. The man''s disregard for life unnerved him. "Not far enough." Molina added. "If they left it alone everything would be fine and dandy. they are worst than stalker. Filthy little bugs." "Grr you little." The Aburame Elder started to lose his cool as his insects started to become agitated. "Enough!" Tsunade slammed the table. Destroying it in the process. "Both sides have been heard. That ends here and now. It would be best if the Aburame clan let this go. No need for it to escalate any futhur." The Aburame Elder said nothing in response. "If I may speak now?" The Akimichi Elder asked. He was give a nod of approval. "The way you help increase plant growth as well as animal birth, we would like your assistance in the matter." "Hmm nope." Pakura said. "Negotians have gone through several times with you not agreeing to our terms over the years. We have no real reason to agree now." "If we hand over the recipe to our clan oills would that help? It is not the main one, bit something the clan would be able to tolerate another group knowing." The Elder stated. "No. As was said before, we are no longer intrested in it. We had to develop new nutritional ways for our family. The amount of work we put into can no longer be recouped. As well as replace the lives lost." Molina stated. Even with all there different abilities and strength, some things such as death still happen. Miscarriages and accidents still claimed a few lives of the children as well some members. "Lives lost.. how many?" Tsunade looked to Kai who had a blank look. "Too many." He said. "If this is all we will take our leave." "Kai await a bit more." Tsunade said. "The others discussed a little more before departing. With Tsunade and Jariya on one side. Kai, Pakura, and Molina on the other. "Did the.. did they suffer?" "Haa some but only for a moment." Kai said plainly as possible. ''Regrowing organs and pumping them full of chakra was not enough. Death still claimed them. If I could understand the aspect of Death more it wouldnt be a problem.'' Seeing his forlorn look, Tsunade remained quiet. Jariya took the time to speak. "This is not the right time but.. about Naruto. I would like to give him something." "Hmm give it to him then." Kai said standing up. "I am.. tired. Pakura and Molina are more than capable of handling this." "Fwoosh!" Kai was gone before they could blink. "That was.. not what I wanted. How bad has it been?" Tsunade asked. "Not that bad. A few of us kind of ignored some medical treatment. He want us to go more the modern approach. Some preferred the natural way." Molina said. "A few babies were lost in the process. Tradition over practicality caused to many problems." "The children are buried where exactly?" Jariya asked. "A place where family can only go." Pakura said quietly. "A very sad place." -Over with Kai- "Haa." Kai sighed into the emptiness of space. Below was a planet much like Earth. Scattered around were different gravestones for the babies and the mothers who ended there own lives from guilt. "Cant be everywhere at once." A tap on his soul alerted him to Saresha wanting to talk. He obliged and the Goddes appeared a few feet to his side. "Bwoom." Saresha was dressed in a robe like a woman of Greece of old. Minis the sandals however. "Hello Kai. You are doing better I take it?" "Hmm yes." Kai''s eyes flashed oi k and purple for an instance. His demeanor changing to that of a simple man. "That is getting easier to do." "Rearring one''s emotions is defintely a plus for our kind. But dont do it to much, or you will forget who you are. Your aspects are quite.. dangerous." Saresha said to the young godling. "Yeah duly noted. At least I have found ways to keep the new ones safe. As well as the current children." Kai smiled a little. "The seals are working fine and limiting them enough for they can learn control." ."When they reach the right age it wont be a problem. But kids do tend to cause trouble. Be careful s I have already foreseen a few of them doing something terrible." "Duly noted. I will speak with them and try to make sure they understand. As well as those around them." Kai rubbed his arm for a bit in anticipation. "I think.. it well work out. If I push to much the kids will hate me more. Which might not be to bad. More aspect of cruelty already giving visions of possible conflicts with them." "Yes but you have been able to savage those relationsh.i.p.s. It is not easy juggling your d.e.s.i.r.es as well as you what you want to happen. If you are not careful you will turn into a Devil. Let them make mistakes and punish them accordingly. Your children are the same as regular kids in the way that they can grow up to be killers or saints." Saresha said in a teaching voice. "It is there choice." "Yeah.. your right." Kai nodded. The two talk for a bit. Mostly Saresha explaining divinity to him. After an hour or so, Kai stopped her. "Have to go. Taking a few to pocket dimension for a week or so." "Glad you found a way to manage that. Your brother wishes to visit here. Is it ok?" "As long as you are here with him fine." Kai said neutrally. The two still were in the outs. "Just make sure nothing happens. I may be cold hearted but I dont want this place messed with." After that he left. "Haa at least you havent go crazy." Saresha sighed. A few seconds later, Carn appeared with his family. "Bwoom." Out step the God and about 30 others. "Hello Saresha." Carn said. "Hi, do not tamper with the place and everything will be fine." "We just came to pay respects. A lot of us would not be alive if it was not for these babies. I just want to bless them for their next life." Su-La said. She walked forward and started to pray. "Haaa so much effort to get this far." Carn-La sighed. "But it was worth it in the end." "Ypur family is very dangerous you know that?" Saresha stated more than asked. "Your little brother is going to cause problems in the upper worlds if this is not handled right." "Nah it will be fine." Carn said with a smirk. "When he finished there, him and those family members of his will be able to deal with a lot more than I deal with. I will cause more Torment to get them ready if I have to. I rather they hate me than be dead." His eyes flickering with the aspect of Torment. "You to share that in common. You tampered with the world of Naruto a lot. So many people aged and move to different locations. At least he never messed with the Star Village. But Oreo did which was good. Just need him to handle Kara Zor-El." "What in the hell do you want him do with her?!" Saresha asked alarmed. "Huh just to watch over her for a little while. Sending her ship that way was easy. The problem is what went that way as well." Carn-La smiled. "What else went that way!?" "Just project Doomsday." Carn-La said still smiling. "He needs to experience it to help grow. If Akatsuki gets ahold of it.. well that is just the pits." "You sick bastard." Saresha was beside herself. "If he dies.." "If he dies... he dies.. And so will I. I have that much faith in him." Carn-La said a prayer with the others. "I cant help him unless he asks me. You know this. Is this why you made it so difficult for him? To make sure he was strong enough to move forward." Saresha spoke out loud but was mostly talking to her self. Down below a soul lifted up and floated to her. It was the soul of a little baby. It had traces of Kari in it. "What do you want to say?" "He wont lose." The soul said resolutely. It floated back down having exhausted its little strength. "Hope your right." Chapter 78 - Naruto Part 1 Come on.. time for that trip.. *We made it a million views! I am quite happy. Thanks, everyone.* "Are you ready Naruto?" Kai asked. The boy just nodded his head. Kai picked him and went outside. With a quick scan, he flew up and out the village. "Fwoosh!" The air pressure was stopped by Kari who was waiting for them to leave. "Mom where are they going?" Karin asked. Unlike the most in the room, she had no idea where Kai left to go with Naruto. For that matter, she did not know why they moved to another area of the compounds. The family now resided between the remolded Namikaze, Uzumaki grounds. She received a bigger room which was nice. "Why was everything moved in the last few weeks anyway?" "To the ruins." Kari said dryly. "Kai felt it was time we change things up a bit. Naruto and Pakura will stay in the former home. We will stay in the new house." She stared before walking inside feeling defeated. Her daughter following right behind. Sitting down she was happy to have many of the kids inside walking around. "What do you have there?" She asked her eldest son. The boy had a book in his hand from Kai''s study. "Let me see Conan." Kai gave him that because of his eyesight. When Kari gave birth, Conan''s eyes were constantly moving. Taking in everything and he cried quite loudly. Sounded like a warcry. So he was named after a book. "Conan the Barbarian." "Umm papa''s book. It has a lot of drawings in it." Conan thought he was in trouble. Usually, they couldnt take things from the study, but somehow he found a way. "Here yah go mama." "Your right there are a lot of pictures," Kari said. Karin walked over as well. She noticed the Whirlpool symbol on the binding. "Let''s see here." Turning the page she came across something shocking. "This cannot be right?" "The Land of Sky?? Never heard of it." Karin said. "Where is that? It cant actually be in the sky right?" "Crash!" In the kitchen, a plate dropped. It was by Tsume. She stared at Pakura''s horrified face. "Are you alright!?" Tsume asked alarmed. "Since when do you get spooked like that?" "The Land of the Sky is no more. That I am sure of." Pakura said. "It was wiped out. Good riddance as well!" "By who?" Karin asked from the other room. "By your father." Chrysa stated plainly. "Kai wiped them out a few years ago. Maybe 2 or 3 actually." "Oh that place that posed a threat to us." Tsume added. "You said he wiped them out. How did he do that? Or why did he do it exactly?" Ino walked over trying to understand. "How much of a threat could they have been?" "They were able to take on the five great countries. That is how dangerous." Tsunade spoke with a grave expression on her face. "During the second war, they did massive air raids." "So your dad took care of them? But why? Where they planning something again?" Ino just asked over and over trying to figure things out. She saw TenTen come in from her training and stopped her. "You most likely know." Ino asked what happened. Much to the shocked expressions of the others. The girl had a habit of asking anything on her mind. Something she in TenTen always did to Kai and Inoichi. "Yeah we took them out. Big deal. They were nuts." TenTen said calmly. "No, since in letting their plan''s come to light." "What happen to the people?" Tsunade asked. "Dead." TenTen just looked at the woman as if she was stupid. "It was decided not to let them live for they could try again. Everything was taken and the place itself was destroyed by us. As well as the people. Oh, there technology as well." "They planned an attack?" Tsunade was beside her self with fear. "I am glad for once he took action." "Hmpf dont be to glad. A few escaped. Blame Kakashi for that." TenTen scoffed at the idea she felt safe. "If he would have taken out that bastard Tobo or Obito whatever the hell his name is. This could have been avoided." It took a bit for a few of them to understand. "So, Akatsuki now has a few Sky ninja as well as access to their technology. That is just great." Tsume frowned. "Well at least we have something of an idea of what to expect." "I think I should train up the Infiltration division some more." Arianna said. Little Nines was nearby playing with a Kunai toy. "Some of the others have a good grasp on sabotage work. If the Hyuga would have remained, they may have been of good use to that task." "Hmm I will send a proposal to the Hokage about it." Tsunade said. She regained control of herself better and wanted to make sure the village had the best defense against them. "Thank you for allowing me into your home." "It is all to have better relations. Dont worry to much." Pakura waved the woman off. "You are technically family to him. We will do what we can to get him in a better place with external family affairs." "Pft, fat chance really." Arianna said. "There is a lot of bad blood from the council and especially what happened during the fall of Whirlpool. More and more information is coming to light. The deal with the Rain Village may have bought them time.. but not the Village Hidden in the stone. I think the kids ages are the only reason he has held back some lately." "Do you think.." Tsunade stopped. "Do you think he will hurt Naruto?" "Yup." TenTen said plainly. "But it will be for the best. They have spent a lot of time togethor lately. As well as Ku-La. When it is over with, I think Naruto will be a lot happier." TenTen went and changed clothes, coming back she looked at Tsunade. "But Naruto will not be killed. So cheer up. Mom I am going to visit the others." "Ok be careful." Anko called from the nursery. "By everyone." TenTen left. Ino and Karin gave each other a look. Ino taking off after her. Karin staying to read the book with her mother. "Mom, this mask in the picture.. Papa has one just like it." Karin pointed to a set of mask''s on a page. "Oh, and these, he has been putting those back togethor in his study at night. He always looks upset doing so. He usually mutters someone''s name while doing so." "What name?" Kari asked. "Ashanai I think.. I cant really remember." Karin paused. "Oh, it is Ashina." -Over with Kai & Naruto- "Fwoosh!" Kai floated down slowly with Naruto holding on. Below them were the remains of the Whirlpool village. Debris could still be found in the waters. Not one house left standing. "This is the home.. birthplace of your mother. You wanted to know more so here we are." Kai said softly to Naruto. He floated down and let Naruto walk on his own. "It was a lot better a decade ago. And could be called beautiful 26 years ago. 100 years ago it was amazing." "How old are you!?" Natuto asked. He was met with a smile for an answer. "You are really an old fart arent ya. Hehehe she was right." "Who was right?" Kai asked. "Not telling." Naruto wagged his finger at him. "You have your secrets.. I have mine." Seeing Kai look around as if waiting for someone, he had to ask. "Who are you waiting for?" "Ku-La, of course." Kai said. His gaze looking directly to the east. Kurama was running across the water at break neck speed. He would arrive in a few seconds. "He is coming in to fast. Naruto.. get behind me." Naruto did just that. He did peak across though. "Boom!" Kurama hit the breaks about 30 feet from them. The resulting shockwave sent dust flying. Kai made a shield blocking him and Naruto. "Kuff, kuff!" Kurama coughed as he dusted himself off. "Still can not get control of that yet. But it is better than my flying." "Whew!" Blowing his breath, the dust was gone. "Ok time to follow me." Kai said. He walked forward a few steps before Naruto grabbed his hand. Lifting up high the boy swung back and forth as he looked around. "What are you a monkey now?" "Hoohoho!" Naruto made a little hooting noise. It was to keep him paying attention to the surroundings. They walked only five minutes till they came across a temple. On the outside, a fox symbol could be spotted on a few places. "So kool!" "This is.. my temple. How did it get here!?" Kurama asked amazed "I brought it here and have been restoring it. Slowly, but it has come along nicely. TenTen wanted to remodel the thing, I was against that wholeheartedly." Kai said calmly. With a quick hand seal from him, the door slid open. Naruto ran in there head first. "So much energy still how crazy is that?" "He is a child." Kurama stated. "Then again with all the dimension traveling we have done, how old is he?" "About 10. Border line 11. Everyone''s bodies have been slowed to keep troubles from arriving. To keep suspicion from being raised. Well except the a.d.u.l.ts. Full nutrition and the boosting from myself would lead to increase height and body definition. So that can easily be explained. Which worked great for the Inuzukas and TenTen." Kai was tapping his side as he walked. "Then again, the mental aspect still follows normally. So I guess he is just that excited." "Alright Naruto, stop running." Kurama said. Sit down. Time for you to learn some things." "Is this about my parents? Are you going to tell me more about them?" Naruto asked. "Yes." Kai reached into his pocket and pulled out a sphere. "I will show you actually. You and Ku-La will both view it togethor. This affects both of you." Passing it over to Kurama, he watched as they both grabbed hold of it. Naruto and Kurama viewed the events of the Nine-Tails getting sealed for the first time. Then the next host, then the next, up all the way to his mother. He was shone the fight''s everytime the Nine-Tails managed to escape, as well as its cries for freedom. Naruto looked away from the sealing in his mother. "Do not look away Kit!" Kurama almost snarled at him. Despite his affection for the boy, it did hurt to see this all at once. Feeling Naruto''s hand tightened on his own, he relaxed. "We must not she away from this sight." "I.. I know.. it''s just.." Naruto cried a little and stopped gripping his hands tightly he looked forward again. "I can do it! I am going to be a great ninja one day!" The scene continued to the battle between Minato, Obito, and Kushina. The sealing of the Nine-Tails into Naruto caused him to flinch. During the fight scene, Kurama next to him released his fox tails and slowly changed shape. The scene ended but they were not free from the vision. "You are the Nine-Tailed fox." Naruto said calmly. "I kind of knew already. I mean the way you are with wild foxes and the chakra." "Yet you still call me bro?" Kurama looked on waiting. "Then how do you feel about it?" "Nothing to feel. Maybe I am just confused is all." Naruto shook his head. "No that is not it. You have been nothing but kind to me. And have watched over me with Kai and the others. I am glad to have a big bro like you." "Hmm and I am glad for a little bro like yourself." Kurama gave Naruto a pat as he turned back human. "No matter what happens next.. do not give up. And be firm with what you want. Kai will ask you your heart''s d.e.s.i.r.e. Do not lie about it. Oh, and happy birthday Naruto." "Heh, thanks." Naruto smiled and started to think about what he really wanted. He knew more than anything for the longest. "Bwwom!" The two were returned in front of Kai. Who still stood in the same spot. "What is your choice Naruto?" Kai asked. He had turned into his suit with his mask on. A lot of chakra leaking out of him. "Name it and it will be yours." Chapter 79 - Naruto Part 2 What is your choice Naruto? *We made it a million views! I am quite happy. Thanks, everyone.* "I want my parents back!" Naruto cried. Hot tears coming down his cheeks. "You .. Ku-La.. the others have done everything to make feel like I belong. I am grateful for that. But my mother and father.. I want to see them. I want them to hold me and tell me I did a good job." He didnt break his gaze from Kai. "Big bro.. Kai.. No.. Nine-Tail Fox Kurama & Warlord of Uzu.. I would do anything for them to return." "Very well then. Your heard him Ku-La." Kai said with a smile. The mask mimicking his facial expressions. As if it was alive. "Haaa," Kurama sighed heavily. "Do not die Naruto." Kurama then performed some hand signs and divided into 10 equal versions of himself. "Return of Souls!" In his eyes, the Rinnegan could be seen. As soon as he activates the seal, both eyes exploded out of him. "Ughh!" Groaning in pain he cared on with it. Blood leaking from his eyes onto the floor. The blood followed a path lead by Kai''s chakra. Naruto lost consciousness as chakra floated him up. "Fwoosh!" The 9 copies sent foxtails into Naruto. They burrowed into his soul breaking the seal of the remaining Nine Tails part. Instantly the fragment souls of Kushina and Minato appeared. "Tsk, tsk cant have that." Kai said coldly. He was waiting on this part. Circulating his chakra he summoned the hands of Zero-Tails. They reached in and snatched the two soul fragments out. "If you fight me, Naruto will die!" Kai said to both souls. Kushina instantly froze as she knew the voice. Minato paused for just a moment. He then to stopped moving. "Good children." "Thump!" Kai kicked the ground and summoned the two scrolls he placed there on his last visit. They broke from the stone and stood upright. "Poof!" They opened instantly revealing two bodies. That of Kushina and Minato. Zero-Tail''s inserted the soul fragments into the bodies. Moving along connecting everything to the body. "Ughh," Kushina grumbled as she woke first. "Naruto!" Her eyes went wide seeing her son. The body contained a seal that broke when she was placed inside. Running she grabbed the floating boy and hugged him tightly. "Naruto!" "Heh! She couldnt even wait a minute." Kurama said. "Here you were right." He passed Kai a scroll and undid his technique. The other versions turning into chakra returning. His eyes healed back but would be unable to use the Rinnegan again. "Hah at least it worked." "Uh huh. Get up Minato." Kai said to the down man. "You have 23 hours left with Naruto, so make it count." "There is a time limit!?" Naruto asked. "You have to do something!" "Yeah.. no I don''t." Kai shook his head. "They have less than a day. Then they will go to sleep for awhile. Not like it is permanent. Their souls need to gain strength." "Oh... for how long." Minato said more than asked. "How long will it take for us to regain our strength to stay?" He tried circulating his chakra and found he had none. ''The body works.. but I cannot mold any chakra. Are there seals in place?'' "Mehh not really thinking about it, so not gonna say or think about it. Right now, you have less than a day. Take that time to be parents. Not a Hokage or his wife. But the boy''s family." Kai shook his head at them. "We will be in the main area." Kurama and Kai walked out. Zero Tail''s retreated back inside. A few of it''s hands touched the walls trying to feed on any Negative chakra. There was none available. It wrapped around Kai''s throat in frustration before retreating completely. Only way it would be fed is if it listened to him. It still hated it. Slowly it was becoming intelligent. It was also learning fear. And it feared Kai greatly. ''My ability to understand techniques has improved. But not by a lot to take any risks. A pity. The others will have to suffer a little bit more." Kai thought about the other sealed tailed beast, no way he could risk a full extraction. Especially the stronger ones. -Main Room- "How are you feeling?" Kai asked Kurama. His eyes were scanning the man''s chakra network and the body itself for abnormalities. Nothing was wrong so far. But that could always change. "The remainder of your soul is not fighting is it?" "No. Everything is fine old man." Kurama grinned. Seeing Kai act like a fussy parent made him smile. "Your gonna make a good grandpa. You need to come visit Kurenai and the kids again. They are doing great." "Hmm maybe. Then again she does not like me much." Kai shrugged his shoulders. "That goes without saying though." "You should not have outed us in front of so many people. She was embarrassed." Kurama grinned. "Oh and why did you not give them any chakra coils?" "Because if they want it.. it will cost them." Kai said looking around the temple. "You are still not complete. Minato still has a part of you inside him. Currently, his soul Is to weak to extract it from. We could try the technique me and TenTen developed, but.. most likely his souls will be completely destroyed. Both here and the afterlife. Not counting what it will do to you." "Yeah let''s not do that." Kurama had a wry grin on his face. "The woman Kushina is a relative.. why not allow it for her?" "Mehhh a grudge." Kai shrugged. "Besides, she can enjoy her life without it. If she needs chakra to be happy, then what''s the point?" Moving his hand on the wall surface, a door on a seal activated. All around the room lit up with chakra. It then gathered into a ball and entered Kurama. A lot faster than either could respond to. "Ooh!" Kurama m.o.a.n.e.d. "That feels warm." "Uh huh..." Kai took a step back. "Your ok. So I will not even bother asking." "New chakra!" Kurama yelled. "I can use light chakra like you!" All around his hand, a golden white hue formed. "This stuff is really warm." "I bet. To bad you cannot use it again." Kai shook his head sadly. "The laws prevent me from creating those once again. Glad I never made any for myself. That looked painful." "Yeah, it did for a little. But I have defintely felt worse." Kurama smiled. "It was great having insight into the power that was used to create me. I... checked into the otherworld while doing the ritual. I couldnt not try." His voice turned low.. "He was not there. Father is somewhere else. I want to know where. Can you tell me!" "Shit I dont know." Kai shrugged. "He will make an appearance when Naruto fights the Ten-Tails. That is all I know." Trying to remember the fight was to hard. And Pandemonium would not allow him to dig furthur. Doing so would allow something to look back at him. Self-preservation came first. "Ten-Tails is key that much I remember. As well as stopping that crazed version of Madara." "You bang his daughter might not make him to happy." Kurama added. "But he did give you permission. I swear that man is still nuts." "Pft, right right " Kai laughed and just summoned a chair and sat down. "Just try not to mix the use of it with your body''s natural chakra." Kurama just nodded and played with it. He was defintely curious. "Excuse me." Kushina had walked back alone. "I wanted to talk with you. Naruto is talking to Minato currently. May I sit?" "This is your village," Kai said. Kurama thought it odd how he said it. "Do as you please." "It could be yours as well. Very easily from the way Naruto spoke." Kushina voice was low as her head was lowered sadly. Her eyes were puffy she had been crying once more. "Kuh.. I miss the village even more so that I am alive again." "I think it is nostalgia. Maybe, I duno." Kai shrugged. Sealing his emotions away on this matter helped a lot. Despite everything that happens, Pandemonium would not allow him to forget. It was a source of strength that he would need. "But no.. visiting is enough. I have my own villages to look after. They are a lot more relaxing than this one was." "I see... can you give us more time?" Kushina asked. Kai just gave her a stare. Kushina flinched but wanted to fight back. But she stopped. Naruto was more important than losing her temper. "Deals.. you were found of deals I remembered. Also making deals with me and the rest of the kids before I left. Are they ok by the way? Did you save others?" "Save.. not really. Less than a 100." Kai shook his head no. "I was unconscious a good deal during the end of the battle at the village. Exhausted my strength and ended up floating in the water at one point. What deal could you possibly make with me?" "I will give you the techniques from my part of the family. Show you each of them.. just give me more time with him." Kushina said. "I need the sealing methods of the tailed beasts and for you to convince your husband to hand over the other part of Kurama''s soul." Kai gave her a hard stare. "If he willing gives it up it will be quite easy to accomplish. Of course, he might still die in the process." "I cant give you those. It is forbidden for you to learn them." Kushina responded after some time. "As for Minato.. he won''t do it. He already knows that is most likely what you are looking for." "A pity." Kai said coldly. He then closed his eyes and relaxed. Ignoring the woman entirely. "You look well Kushina. Not being dead suits you." Kurama grinned at her. "You should go back to Naruto, every bit counts." "Kurama.. thank you." Kushina turned and ran back to Naruto and Minato. "Hah, defintely not like the others that one." Kurama then turned to Kai. "You doing ok? Your mask looks different somehow." "Maybe, in time. Your sibling''s temples are taking a tad bit to long to restore." Kai said plainly. "Shukaku, has done wonders with his temple. Anyway, the seal will open for you all the time now. Try to not let it fall. It''s in your hands now." Kurama gave him a nod and the two remained in silence for the finishing hours. -Time is up- "We will be together again soon Naruto. Just be strong." Minato said. He gave Naruto a pat on the shoulder as Kushina was hugging the boy. He stared at Kai doubtful about his decision. "Will you.. still take care of him?" "For a little while longer." Kai said neutrally. "Doom!" A pulse of chakra wrapped around Kushina and Minato. They both then went stiff. Breathing labored but unmoving otherwise. "Mom! Dad!" Naruto yelled. "He shook the two till Kurama and Kai grabbed them each. "What is going to happen to them?" "They are going to sleep and build up chakra that is all." Kurama told the boy. "Do not worry. Two years maybe till they get back up." Sealing Kushina in a scroll, Kurama placed the scroll back into the floor. He watched as it sealed back up. The same as Minato''s scroll did. "There all safe." "Kai what will it.." Naruto stopped when he saw Kai shaking his head at him. "Tch!" Gritting his teeth he remained quiet. "Time to go now."Kai said. He felt something was happening back in Fire Country. "As in now!" Naruto walked over slowly and tentatively grabbed his hand. "Ku-La be safe. We will meet again later." "Woosh!" In a burst of speed, both Naruto and Kai was gone. "Haaa." Kurama sighed heavily. "Everything has a price Naruto. Everything." Chapter 80 - Snow Country Part 1 "Sigh what a good piece of land for us." Kai smiled. He looked out towards the miles of empty area in appreciation of its beauty. He was almost saddened to ruin it. Almost. "OK back up." Jumping into the air he took a deep breath. "Haaaaaa," all the snowy mist was s.u.c.k.e.d in. ''Firestyle: Fire Annihilation Technique!'' Going through the hand''s motions for insurance and more control, he ignited the entire area melting the snow. "Fang over Fang!" The Inuzukas yelled as they made several trenches heading to the west. "Waterstsyle: Tsunami!" The village of women yelled lead by the two Hyugas Hisa and Hikaru. As soon as the water melted they pulled it away from the flames and moved it to the west. In a mater of minutes, there was a lake to the left of the village land. "All that is left is wood and whatnot." Hikaru said. "Yeah, actually stone for the most part. There will be a few wooden houses most likely depending on people''s prefrence, but for now stone." Kai said stepping forward. He stabbed his hands into the earth and rearrange several areas under the soil. Flattening them out and hardening them with his chakra. "Whew, that was a really good idea. The soil down below was fertile as hell but the fault line underneath was prime for shifting and sinkhole openings. Have to thank TenTen when I get back." "Nice work." Colin said. "Can we get a field to the left to raise snow dogs?" "Talk to Hisa. She has the lay out for the village." Kai said smiling at the man. Colin walked away and started talking to Hisa who was now talking to Mastica. "Alright time for the homes." "Kai wait!" Mastica said causing him to stop. "There is a problem." "Uh-huh what is it?" Kai watched as a man stepped forward. The problem was from him and not her. "You have the clans spread all around." Kobalt said pointing at the layout. "We are not near each other." "Let me see." Kai said not moving from his spot. Hisa handed the paper to Kobalt who walked over with it. "You are where you are supposed to be. Why in the hell would I group you all up by area like that? If the enemy attacks based on position you will get slaughtered." "The spread out is design to cover all areas. In other words rapid response. Each section can be covered by the specialty of each individual ninja family nearby. So if there initiators the different spread of Hyuga should be able to spot them. The different Inuzukas should be able to smell them. The village women are spread in the way as a generic police force and healers." Hisa said. "This is what I thought up. Mastica approved it as well." "Ok, so solved." Kai said before turning back around. Grabbing hold of more chakra was all he needed for the next step. "Wait don''t you think.." The man try to say again. "No. It sounds effective to me. She worked on it and is a strategist. Mastica backed it. Both of them have my trust. All I need to do is go over the different tactics that will come up. That is it." Kai shook his head and handed it back. "Inuzuka''s never get split up." The man said defiantly. "No leaf Inuzukas dont. We are about survival. You forget, when this village is formed, it will be one clan your old one will be gonzo." Kai said plainly. "Do we have to do it this way?" Another person asked. "Yup. What is the point of a new start if you are just going to go by the way things were done back in the Leaf village. If so, go back and get put under house arrest." "No. I rather die. Maybe I should just leave." "You should do that now then." Kai said again. "Is there something the matter with later?" Another Hyuga asked. "Yeah." Kai stood up. "You have the chance, all of you do to leave right now. After the village is formed, I will consider it desertion. I will kill every last one of you then if you leave. This place is not for you to just to get safe passage and get supplies then leave." "You could just erase the memories father." Kimimaro said. "Nope, not foolproof. A corpse tells no secrets. A body reduced to ashes leaves no trace." Kai said while looking him directly in the eyes. "Then I am leaving." The one Inuzuka said. He turned to his two sons and grabbed them. They did not budge. "What is wrong with you two? Let''s go." "You go. We have lost everything twice because of you. Lost our standing in the clan. Lost our mates because you got drunk and hurt them. You even drove mom and big sis away." The eldest said. "I am not going to follow you anymore." He was a genin ninja. According to the rules, the boy was technically a man. "Me to. Do what you want." The youngest said. He bared his fangs at the man he once called father. "I am staying here. Where I can build my own life away from your control." "Ungrateful little." The ninja raised his hand as if to strike. He stopped when a strong weight of Chakra bore down on him. "Guh." "I am OK with corporal punishment. But this is not that. They are ninja. Therefore a.d.u.l.ts. They may not have it in them to strike against you now, but that does not mean I won''t kill you on their behalf." Kai said looking at the person. He already didn''t consider him a man. "Fine then." He turned to leave addressing the crowd. "Who ever wants a better life free from him, come with me." His eyes widen when the people just parted away from him. "Even you Cobalt?" "Yeah, are you stupid? I have two wives. My sister found three husbands and my aunt was cured of her lung sickness." Cobalt looked at him like he was crazy. "I have it pretty nice here with them. I also have a litter on the way with my first wife. I am not going to jeopardize that for your so called freedom." "Fine." The person walked away. No one was that upset to see him go. Especially the Inuzuka''s. He was a bad man. In every way, you could think of. Only reason he was allowed to live was because of his contributions to the clan in the past. "I say we kill him." Mastica whispered to Kai. "He is a problem waiting to happen." "It is ok. I have a trace on him. As long as he doesn''t step out of line and try to sabotage everything is ok. " Kai placed his hands back onto the soil. "Alright time for the buildings." Slowly the buildings rose from the soil. Kai was bringing them out this way to test the structures and the ground itself. Also for the villagers to see him doing it and not just making them appear. In less than ten minutes the big structures were out. In another five the hospital and policing guard houses were out. Then the schools and all the housing areas. As well as two apartments. One in the north and one in the south. "Oh boy. I may have overdone it a little." Kai sat down and looked around. Then spreading his awareness he felt everything fit into place perfectly. Then the barrier activated. "OK next part." "Already did it. Waiting on you dear husband." Hisa said smiling. She had an ink brush in her hand. She tucked it away when it dried up. "Just need your finishing touch." "Everyone place your hand or your foot that has the marking Hisa just drew on you out." As Kai said for them to do so, he reached into his pocket dimension and absorbed another Chakra jar he had stored. "OK, here we go." Flooding everyone with Chakra, he listens for their heartbeats to make sure nothing happens wrong there. No problems occurred. "Ah feel all tingly." An Inuzuka ninja said before watching his hands become younger. "Wow." All in the area the same thing happened. That and the hair changing white and their Chakra increased. "No problems have occurred." Hisa said walking over. "Everyone has better health and Chakra levels. All that is left, is to do a check on the pregnant women and elderly more in dept." "I like it." Mastica said as she touched Kai''s hair. "It looks kool." "Thanks." Kai gave her a smile before giving her a kiss on the lips. "You taste the same so that is good." "I better." Mastica smiled before going to do a check on everyone else. "It will be a month before you go and help the snow-head. That place needs straightening out from what I learn from his family. There technology is better than the leaf. So something to gain from that I suppose." "Yuri, go and do an advance recon. I can tell you are restless. Take your teammates with you." Kai said after a little thought. "Umm, husband I say we retire for the day. Check on the none important stuff tomorrow. Everyone needs to get acquainted with their homes and the laws we have." Hisa said. She didn''t wait for an answer as she started dragging him along. Several clones of her and the other medical members checked everyone over. "I have something to show you as well." "Umm alright." Kai looked back at Kimimaro who smiled. He then turned to go and help with anything he could find to do. Yuki following behind him. "Best of luck Father." -Inside the house- "Suprise." Hisa said. Inside the room were Pan and Hikaru. They were sitting on the bed. Dressed in only robes. "Ummm, what in tarnation is this? Are they here to give me a massage or something?" "Nope. Here as wives." "Da fuc.. I mean what? They are both married. Totally not into that." Kai shook his head. "Besides aren''t they your friends?" "No, they are not. Both were granted a divorce by the Hokage. Second, this is our village crazy. Our laws matter." Hisa said. "Also remember on the island when you were supercharged. It may happen again. They have volunteered to help. Also, they do enjoy spending time with you and us." "If I may." Pan said standing up and walking over to Kai. "Listen my husband couldn''t save me from the council and almost cost me my life. Gaara had a terrible time until you got us out of there. To top it off, you removed the tailed beast from him. Who turned out to be OK once you get to know him. I have not been with a man for several years now." Pan grabbed his hand and put it on her c.h.e.s.t. "I will try to **** you if you deny me. Pakura should have warned you how hard-headed sand women are." "Alright. But .. nevermind. Let my hand go before I do something you may regret." Kai pulled his hand back and opened his pocket dimension. "I rather give you this before we do any carnal activity. Just in case you change your mind." Out came two bodies. That of a boy around 10 or so. And a girl around 9. It was a little to hard to tell the differences really. He might have the ages reversed. Slowly there hair changed white as Hisa put the marks on. "Your children Kankuro and Temari. It was supposed to wait till later, once you were settled and I talked to you more but then.." Kai stopped as she hugged him in a death grip. Sand left her and brought the children to them both. "What a grip!? "Thank you! A thousand times Thank you!" Pan released her grip and checked on her children. Both were fine and breathing was normal. They were just under an illusion. "I have so much to tell them. I will come back later for this." She grabbed Kai''s crotch then hightailed it out of the room. "Well, that was nice of you." Hikaru smiled. She gave Hisa a look as the door was locked. "She can have you the day after tomorrow. Your two Inuzuka wives have you tomorrow. For now, I want to serve my new husband." "She is the same as me. Hope your not disappointed?" Hisa whispered in his ear. "You defintely do not feel like it." "Yeah, your right. Anymore surprises I should be aware of?" Kai turned to her slightly. "Hmm nothing worth mentioning for now." Hisa responded. "You will know tommorrow." -Next Morning- "Ahh, that was something. Wait what?" Kai looked around and rembered he started a village the previous day. His hand landing on two soft pillows. "Yeah, that happened. So many wives. Wait so many children. There cannot possibly be anymore in the future?" A pulse of chakra from Pandemonium let him know there would be. Then a vision of a lot of him moving around. ''Well, at least they each get someone. Or maybe I have turn slightly delusional.'' "Knock, knock" two taps at the door shaking him from his thoughts "Come in Mastica," Kai said as he sat up and double checked who it was. "Morning Alpha. I see you have increased the size of the pack. That is good." Mastica walked over and ignored the two sleeping women and kissed Kai. "Your morning breath taste''s of them. The patrols are all set and in motion. The seals are keeping the area devoid of snow. A little tweaking as you say to get that area at a better level." "Morning to you as well."Kai grabbed her and pulled her onto the bed as they talked. "And the villagers themselves how goes that?" "So far so go. A lot of the Inuzuka''s are having trouble with the change. The smell of so many different people nearby is messing with them. But is assuring with the chakra connection we all share." Mastica snuggled furthur into him. "It is a challenge that they are loving. The law about breeding makes them even happier." "Um. I can understand your former clan did it to stay strong but I won''t press-gang our people to produce a child to serve the clan. Hell, we will have to many kids as it is If things are not regulated more." Kai thought about the different women that received the fertility enhancement. It was bad when an Inuzuka took one. She f.u.c.k.e.d two of her clansmen into a coma. The next day she was extremely peaceful. Even giddy as she found out she was carrying octuplets. "Glad we diluted it some." Mastica said with a lopsided smile. "The clan head went nuts with the potency. But it helped with some leeway to getting better treatment and getting the misfits out." "Yeah, my beautiful misfit." Kai squeezed her tightly to him. "You are doing fine yes?" "Mmhm, I have studied the Aspect of Death quite well thanks to Arianna. As well as my Hunt aspect." Mastcia wiggled closer into him. Completely covered by his scent she started to slumber a little. "This is all I wanted. Hozumi can not wait till later. Right now she has so many people straighten out and working. The use of shadow clones has made her job so much better." "That is good. With her running Administration, You with security, Hisa civilian with Hikaru & Pan things are heading in a great direction." Kai still refused to let her go as he pulled in her smell. She was becoming stronger even faster than the others. "I think after I spend time with Kinimaro I will come straight home." "Sounds good. Time to let go. I need finish my rounds." Mastica got out of his hold reluctantly. "Later for now. Oh, your surprise is on its way." "Fwoosh," she left in a burst of speed. "Haa, this is just nice." Kai sighed as he leaned against the headboard. He was surprised to see the others awake. "Well, morning." "Morning." Hisa said. She gave him a kiss and left to freshen up. "Morning." Hikaru said. She had a blush on her face remembering what she did last night. "How are you?" "Good and you?" Kai gave her a smile and held her hand. "Great. I need to check on Hanabi." Hikaru tried to pull away but couldnt. "Is something wrong?" "No. Hanabi is fine, look." To the side, Kai projected a glass screen. Inside little Hanabi was sleeping soundly. With a pan of the screen to the outside, a few ninja patrol in the morning air. Genin and their Chunin in two''s and A Jonin not to far away. "Knock, knock." Two sharp taps at the door before it was opened. In walked Oreo. "Hey .. thought you were against coming here?" Kai asked surprised. "Yeah I was.. but after Hisa gave me a rundown I thought better of it. Besides, the chakra here is a good way for us to develop a better resistance to the cold." "That is good." Kai looked at the children the two shared. "Is Horus doing ok? It looks as if his seals have come undone?" "Yeah, he removed them again." Oreo said proudly. "That is not for him to do. He is to young to control his strength. He is dangerous like that. DO you not remember what happened to Sekh." Kai told her in a harsh tone. He sent his chakra reapplying the seal. The boy feel asleep instantly. "Explain to him again what happens when you dont listen. Or I will." "I will you big grouch," Oreo said. "It was only a small burn. The fire was put out quickly enough." "True it was.. but someone could have died," Hisa stated. "I agree that have to be sealed till they are older and can control their strength. Several clans do that with unique bloodlines." Chapter 81 - Snow Country Part 2 -A few years later- "Kimimaro you did what again?" Kai asked wanting clarification. "I told Koyuki I would marry her if she grew up to be a strong woman." Kimimaro just looked at Kai weirdly. "Was I not suppose to do that?" "I mean... if you like her then yeah... but.. why did you do that?" Kai was beside himself. "Is that not why we are here?" Kimimaro asked. "Over the years I thought that is why we are here." "No." Kai said flatly. "Not at all." Hisa added in. "Who told you that?" Kai just had to know who put the idea in his head. "I figure that is why father was always having her around me." Kimimaro stared at Kai looking for answers. "That was not what you wanted is it?" His face turned a little odd. "Boi!" Kai just pointed his hands at him. "I just had her around because of age and you have similar traits. That was it. For you to have a friend. I mean you hang out with the other kids and Garra, but you seem to prefer people who are calm and collected mostly." "Yes, but she is not that." Kimimaro shook his head a little in dismay. "Well she is always practicing her acting so it is hard to tell." "I am aware. She is a friend of the family. If you didnt want to hang with he,r all you had to do is say no." Kai just looked at the boy. "No, I am accustomed to her. I want her around. Gaara has gotten more into training so I have the free time." Kimimaro thought for a few seconds before replying. "I am not against the meetings we have. Also Hinata enjoys her company as well." "Yes, I do." Hinata added in. She stopped playing with the fan she was making and came over. "I think it will work out. You are overthinking things." She pat Kai on the head as if he was an old man. "There there, mama said that everything is ok to." "Ha ha ha." Kai just laughed warily at the girl. "Yeah, your right. Overthinking things. Where is your mother by the way?" "Outside with some of the others. They were talking about building something." Hinata smiled and walked away to her table. She went back to working on her fans. "La la la la." Humming a little tune as she worked. "Oh my god, I have all the peaceful kids here really." Kai just looked at them before getting up to go towards the nursery. "They are receiving training. That is what matters. Well, and they are happy." As he walked a little blur passed by his feet. "Easy there, you little roadrunner." Picking the baby up, he watched as the nanny came over out of breath. "Ha..ha..ha.. he. has... gotten faster.. husband." Kaeko said. "I dont think the seals are working on this one." "Come let''s check it out in the nursery." Kai walked back with her following along. "You can walk beside me yah know." "I like walking behind you. It feels safer this way." Kaeko said lowly. She was one of the wives from the village of women that was very timid. She gave birth to 6 kids before Kai said that was enough. She has been a full time nanny for the longest. As well as a very powerful ninja. "If you insist I will do so." "Ha if it makes you happy then so be it." Kai shook his head as they entered. Inside there were over 33 infants. He no longer even felt shocked anymore. Well, sometimes he did. "Ok let me see here." Laying the baby down, he checked over the seals. "Found the problem. Someone removed the seal. And I know who." "Who?" Kaeko asked. "It was me." Horus said. He was one of the sons from Oreo. At five years old, he was turning out to be a pain in the a.s.s. "I dont think they should have them on." "Really now?" Before the boy could blink. Kai grabbed him by the scruff of the neck. His aspects telling him of the problems that were forming if the boy was left uncheck again. "What stupidity is this? How many times do I have to explain it to you, before you understand?" "I.. I.. just think they should be free father." Horus said. "Why suppress them like this?" "I dont know Horus, to keep them from killing the other kids. From not flying off into bloody space somewhere. To keep them from taking a crap and destroying the house." Kai looked at the boy, he was quite upset. Horus knew it as well. "You cannot keep doing this! Eventually something bad will happen. Something I cannot fix." "We won''t die, just the weaklings." Horus pouted and looked away. The moment he said it, he regretted it. "I mean.." "Smack!" Kai hit him across the face. "Are you that stupid?" Kai did not like the entitled attitude he developed. Oreo had explained the old ways to him to much. He felt everything was his plaything. That and of his siblings. "Your mother and I agree on some things. But this hell no. I am not allowing this anymore." "You hit me.. you have never hit me.." Horus said shocked. A few of the nurses smiled. Even they knew the boy was unchecked. Spoiled and very close to becoming a rotten little shit. "You deserve a little disciple it seems." Kai was extremely angry. "I will be out for a while." "Fwoosh," in a quick burst of speed they were gone. "Oh dear.. who is telling Oreo that Kai is about to kill the boy?" Kaeko said. She was already tending to one of the others. "I think you should Konna." "Not me." The other women said. Konna shook her head no. "It is her problem. I have tried telling her that boy needs help. But no. No one listens to me." "What''s going on?" Pan asked coming inside. "I heard a very loud noise. In fact, I think most of the village heard it." Temari was walking around looking at all the babies. Something she always enyoyed doing. On her shoulder were two little foxes. "Well you see.." Kaeko said slowly. She then explained what happened. "Well.. that is long overdue. He has explained over and over that the seals are there to keep the babies from hurting someone as well as themselves." Pan said. "Why he choose to remove them placing his brother and sisters in danger, is beyond me. I will go tell his mother." -Over and out the village- "Ouch!" Horus said as Kai dropped him onto a mountain. "What was that for?" "For you being a little shit." Kai did a few hand signs and released the seals on Horus. "There you go. Your free now." "What do you mean... ahh. ahh.. I am flying." Horus tried righting himself in the air. It didnt work as he flew up the side higher up the mountain side. "Ahhh I cant stop!" "No shit." Kai floated by him as they kept going up. "I am scared. Stop me!" Seeing Kai not helping, Horus began to panic. "Your not going to help me?" "Nope." Kai said plainly. "Why not!?" "For you to know what the others feel like when one of your siblings disappear. When one of the nannies panic when they cant find the baby they are watching over." Kai''s voice was cold as he spoke and getting lower. "That sense of powerlessness is what you are lacking. Sense of empathy is not there for some reason." "You cant just let me float away." "Yes, I can. The hard truth of the matter is.. you are a danger to everyone. Your uncheck and arrogant. You are not better than everyone." "We are better than everyone! Stronger, faster, smarter, and invulnerable!" Horus yelled. He felt he teeth bulge in his mouth from his voice. "Oww that hurt." "If that is what you think, then you will survive this." Kai said. They floated up higher and higher. Horus was actually gaining speed as they did so. His body was absorbing more chakra. "Your body is hurting itself. The seals were to help you get balance. You could exert to much strength smacking a fly and break your own arm. All that strength and no control." "Waahh wa I am sorry father!" Horus cried. "But you are not though." Kai said. He was right as his aspect informed him the boy would say anything to get out of this. They flew higher and higher before someone arrived. "Hello Oreo." "Kai.. seriously. I think he has learned his lesson." "You know he hasn''t. He needs to learn the consequences. You have spoiled him majorly. I understand you were so worried to lose him, but he has developed in the wrong way." Kai said as he watched as Horus sped up again. "You will reach the sun in about 3 hours. Or less seeing as your taking in charka like a drowning man." "Humph, I will just get stronger then. Then I will pay you back shitty father." "Horus!" Oreo chastised the boy. "This is why you are in this situation." "But mother I will be so strong it won''t even matter. Father may be afraid of the power but I am not." "Pfttt Ah ahaha Haaa ahahaha. Your f.u.c.k.i.n.g stupid arent you? Holy moley you really are. You have the book smarts but not anything else it seems. Your way smarter than I was at your age." Kai had to control his laughter. Horus smiled at the praise but was angry at getting called stupid. "But you are just so arrogant that it hurts to see. I do not fear power boy. If I want I could be unbelievably powerful but it would cost me my sense of self. As well as all of you. I rather not be forced to leave this place. You would not have been born if all I cared about was power." "You are not afraid of the power? Then you should fly closer to the sun." "Horus when you were three, you father told you a story on your birthday. Do you remember it?" Oreo asked. "Of course I do mother. The story of.. Icarus." Horus'' eyes went wide as he started to panic again. "But I won''t fall as he did. I dont have meltable wings." "You should look at your arms then." Kai said. "My arms?" Using his x-ray vision, Horus was surprised to see his cells exploding. "What.. what is happening?" "You are dying for one. You are not invulnerable. There are several ways you can die." Kai said plainly. "But.. but the sun gives us strength." "To much strength it seems. Your body cannot handle it. Soon you will break apart and become one with nature." Kai said matter of factly. "This is definitely not the future I wanted for you. You took to many of my bad traits. Well, my disregard for people I dont view as my family. However, yours is towards everything you believe to be inferior." "One with nature... I dont want that." "Kai.. I think he has had enough." Oreo said. Kai just shook his head at her. "I won''t let our son die." She reached out and grabbed Horus. "It will be ok I promise." She turned to see Kai shaking his head at her. "Kai he can change." "Here since you believe he can change." Kai floated a sphere over to her. "Good luck." He floated away from them. "I can do nothing if all you do is make excuses for him." -Inside the view- Horus stood over the corpse of several people. There was nobody left alive. In a gust of wind, Oreo and a person in a mask appeared. "All have been killed according to plan. Good job. We move to the next World to conquer." The man placed a chain in Horus hand and left just as quick. "Come mother time to go." Horus pulled on a chain that was fixed to Oreo''s c.h.e.s.t. Flying up they floated above the ground. "To think this was all the fight they had in them. So weak and useless." "This is enough Horus. When will it end?" Oreo asked her child. "Once all the lower lifeforms are dead everything will be set in order." Horus said with a righteous tone. "Come, we are doing a great service." "I should have stopped you long ago." Oreo whispered as tears went down her cheek. "But you didn''t. Killing father and TenTen made this all so easy. There power added to my own paved the way for an unlimited future." Horus pulled on the chain again. -View end- "Mother I... urp." Horus threw up in the air. The sphere floating above Oreo''s hand. "I would never do such a thing." "This cant be." Oreo said. "I dont know what you saw, but can you give me that back already? I need to put it away. Unless you want to watch it again?" Kai said plainly. "Why in the world are you crying now?" "You do not know what was in the spheres really?" Oreo asked turning to him. Kai shook his head no. "Good!" Oreo crushed the sphere and felt herself become slightly weaker. "Ughh that feels bad." "Yeah.. you can only destroy those if you have the resolve to move forward and face what happened. See, it is already reforming." Kai pointed at the new sphere. "I recommend not breaking it again. Well until your resolve is better." "I am sorry father!" Horus yelled. "Ummm ok." Kai scratched his cheek. He was slightly curious about what they saw. But since the sphere was still there they did not accomplish anything. "What did you see to change so abruptly?" "I dont want to say." Horus said. He grabbed Oreo''s clothes tighter." Mother, I will be good I promise." "I.. hope so. I really do." Oreo looked at her son then back at Kai. She sent the sphere towards him and watched it disappear. "Do you think he has been punished enough?" "Yup. My power says he has actually learned his lesson. Good luck putting the seals back on him." Kai said. "The sphere was supposed to be destroyed, since it still exists there is still a problem." "Cant you do it?" "Yeah but Mr. smart guy will just remove my seals. Until I better them, there is no point. " "I won''t I promise." Horus looked at Kai and offered his arm out. Kai floated over and reapplied the seal. It was in the shape of a shield. "Thank you, father. Do you hate me.. after what I did?" "Mmmm.." Kai paused. "Kai!" Oreo yelled. "What!? I was thinking. Jeez! The answer is no. I dont hate you, little shit." Kau gave him a pat on his head. "I just disapprove of your choices. If you would have hurt one of the others.. most likely. Have to be honest kid." Floating down they returned back to the house. "I can raise you how I was raised. It will not work. Your intelligence will not allow the manipulation that parents do. So meh." "You could have just said no I love you son." Oreo looked at him upset. "That would be lying which would be bad. I had to think about it. So bleagh!" Kai blew raspberries at her before sitting down. "You are free to lie to him all you want. I will not be. If the kids can expect anything from me.. it can at least be that from me." "Haaa your impossible sometimes." Oreo sighed before sitting. ''Then again, you were right about him. He turns into a monster. It was just me and him. He even killed all of his other siblings. I don''t know how to proceed with this info.'' She racked her brain trying to figure everything out. "I think you mean improbable," Shuba said. She pulled out a folder and gave it to Kai. "The updated chart on the medical results." "Thanks." Kai took the folder and leaned back. "The results are not good. It will work to improve resistance but not at high levels for regular people. We are going to have to train harder or develop a better .. vaccine." "You are a bad man." Shuba hit him on the head with another folder. "You were going to let him fly into the sun." "Well yeah.. you do realize the boy is not a regular human right? None of our children are?" "You mean to tell me.. that gods just kill their kids?" Shuba looked at him. "Well.. they tend to let them live. But that results in a lot of death. Or them killing there siblings. Or destroying whole.." Kai stopped when he saw Oreo''s face. "What now?" "You would kill one to save the others?" "Yes. If the one was in the wrong. Now if one was in the right and it meant killing three others who were in the wrong, I would save the one in the right." Kai said offhandley. He went back to reading the report again. "There has to be something I missed." "Kai.. why not seal them away?" Pan asked. "Because it is an insult to the people they killed. That is why." His brow furrowed for a bit. "Soma come here please." He sent a sound transmission to his daughter. "Fwoosh!" The girl appeared in a few seconds. She had long black hair like her mother Shuba. She was a thin little thing but she was only 4 years old. But smart as hell. "What is it?" Soma asked with a little anticipation. "Did you..wait have you brushed your teeth?" Kai changed his question. The girl looked away from his eyes. "Brush your teeth now little one." "Fine!" Soma put her hands in the air like it was to much of a hassle. "But their teeth dont decay." Oreo said. "Yes, it does. On a smaller level it does. That is why I trained a dentist. The kids have gotten in the habit of... biting things they shouldn''t. Also, remember to have everyone back inside in five days." Kai said. "Everyone in the village knows. But why is it so important again?" "Because they will all lose a good portion of their strength for a bit." Kai said matter of factly. "The sun will be experiencing... a change. Well, this planet will be hit by a solar flare. It will mess with everyone''s powers. Well, not mine anyway." "So loss of all our gifts." Hisa said as she walked over. She was nursing her twins. Immediately drawing Kai''s attention. "You cant have the milk silly. It belongs to the babies." "Grr they have enough." Kai grumbled. "Haa I wonder why they keep draining you dry?" "That''s what some babies do. You dirty old man." Soma came back and looked at Kai. She held her arms up for him. "Come on come on. I want to get back to my book." "Settle down." Kai lifted her up and showed her the sequence. "See this should not do that. What happened?" "Oooh I dont know! A mutation maybe! Can I see the patient?" Soma asked immediately happy. It was short-lived as Kai shook his head no. "It would be easier if you let me see the patient." "No. I refuse and there is nothing you can do to get me to change my mind. Nor your mother. It is for your safety." Kai said with no room for argument. "Hmph stubborn dirty old man." Soma pouted before grabbing the folder and hoping down. "I will figure it out somehow." She walked away back to her room. "Maybe if a controlled virus can help correct it? Or maybe just an immune booster. Ohh I can try the bird flu thing we studied." "Hehehe," Kai chuckled at the girl antics. "At least you didnt yell at her this time." Shuba said. She leaned over and gave Kai a kiss on the cheek before leaving the house. "She literally built a bomb in the bas.e.m.e.nt!" Kai grumbled. "Blasted children will be the death of us." "Dont say that!" Oreo yelled. "I mean.. just dont joke about that." "Uh huh... yeah no." Kai looked at her for a bit. "You are to rattled. Do we need to go somewhere to talk?" "Yes.. but after this solar flare thing. I am.. I think the kids are to smart." Oreo said. "Sometimes it is as if I am talking with a peer. Then others it is our child, all vulnerable again." "Having trouble dealing with it, do what I do. Let him be the bad guy." Hisa pointed at Kai. "He can take it. I know I dont like it. But then again our daughter learned her lesson after she was lost in the snow at that time." "Shit!" Kai said. He grabbed his head in agony. "It is coming. Go on lockdown now!" Getting up he summoned his suit and mask. "No one can be out of the village. Anyone ask project Doomsday is here." Kai then sped off. "But.." Oreo want to ask more but he was gone already. She turned to Pan and had to ask. "No one is out right now right?" "Only.." Pan stopped to think about it. "Kimimaro went to go visit the Snow village with a few others. I will alert the reserve ninja to help double-check everything." Kai sped through the air, he spotted Kimimaro down below with the others. Flying down he told them to head abck. "Father whats wrong?" Kimimaro asked. "Head back to the village now. Double time it!" Kai said seriously. "Kaboom!" Up high in the sky several distortions opened. Three large objects arrived. One headed to one of the mountains nearby. In a few seconds, Kai realized if hit, the amount of damage it would inflict would be massive. The other two went far off. to the direction of the Leaf village. "Shits are they locked onto us or something?!" Kai was surprised. For one it should only have been Kara arriving. Why the others? "Kimimaro go now!" Speeding away, Kai head straight towards the mountain. "Kimimaro we should go see as well." One of the genins said. "No we are heading back." Kimimaro said with a cold tone. "This is a direct order from your Leader and Kage. We head back to secure the village!" Taking off in a run, he grabbed two of the slower members. The others watched then looked to the mountain. They really wanted to go see. Noticing Kimimaro didnt give them a second look, the severity of the situation fell on them. Kimimaro was the kindest person they knew. If he didnt hesitate they shouldn''t either. "Boom!" A loud noise rang from the meteorite and Kai impact. The resulting blast sent a shockwave burying the standing genin in the snow. -The Leaf Village- Kai just placed Naruto down with the others. He turned to the sky and watched the arrival of the metorite''s. "Fwoosh!" TenTen was by his side in an instant. "The others have been notified. The cleanup team is ready to grab all the meteor rocks across the country. All sleeper agents have woken up. There is a problem, however." TenTen said calmly. "One of Akatsuki is in the vicinity of the project landing zone." "A pity." Kai said. "Your job is to get Kara. You are in charge of those in the area there. Pakura will make sure nothing happens in the village with Anko. Arianna will look for any other Akstuki members sniffing around during that time. Tsume will keep people coordinated in the field." "Can you.. can you beat him?" TenTen asked. "Yes. It is just gonna hurt like hell." Kai said with a little humor in his voice. "There are two of him however. Another went to my other half." "Hmm then we go all out. I will secure Kara and come help you." TenTen released all of her seals and grew into her full height. "Ugh that is smarts. Glad we spent so much time training." She was now about 5 foot 6 inches. About 15 years old or so. "This is just a stepping stone to dealing with Akatsuki in the future." "Fwoosh!" Both left at the same time. Chapter 82 - Snow Country Part 3 End Doomsday Part 1 Shu-La resolve "Hmm which version is he?" Kai questioned. The seals he placed around the pod slowing the creatures awakening process. Two kunai lodged inside its c.h.e.s.t cavity laced with Kai''s chakra removing the genetic enhancements it acquired over the centuries and deaths. "So much blasted Kryptonite!" Firing his heat blasts all around, he made sure not to destroy any next to himself. Without knowing which version from the many different alternate realities they were from, he was cautious to keep from blinding himself. The World of Naruto was already accepting the different meteorites as its own. New chakra had formed over the years since his Ka-La soul fully arrived. The different reality of what Carn-La has done was taken in by the World completely and changed its history on its own. When Kai turning stronger the World compensate by making itself stronger. The original God''s such as the Sage of sixth paths, Edo Tensei Madara, Kaguya, and a few demigods had strengthen. However not strong enough to keep up with all his children that were to offset everything. His family was able to wrestle away the increase in power and take it for themselves. Pandemonium power came out in full force in doing so. Which in turn made Kai-La himself stronger but would cause problems as well. Test over the years already showed that ninja could use synthetic kryptonite stuff to boost themselves. But it also accelerated their death. A killer did not need to live long anyway. The plan was to take out the factory ran by Gato in a few years. The former Mist ninja had found almost every hideout and taken as many civilians out the area over the years. They were extremely happy with their duties. Kisame lead the operation with extreme vigor. Mastica and Hozumi had kept track of the pieces that already fell around their territory. Sending clones to collect each one with the help of the Hyuga recon unit. Hisa transmitted to them multiple areas from the base using her ''Shutter Eye.'' Back at base she was hooked up to a telescope unit. It reacted with several control rods placed inside the country to help. Chakra receivers that Kai created from the prototype that was used to control a few Inuzuka''s a few years back.. "Hmm this stuff is toxic to the kids right? But how toxic?" Mastica asked again. "I can feel him getting stronger from here as we work. Why is Kai not weaking?" "It can slow their regeneration abilities down, as well as weaken their bodies structure." Hozumi answered. "But from the artificial stuff that he made, all of us are fine. But the red sun would still zap the enhancements down a bit. We would be just Kage rank then. And those drop like flies. In the future anyway. As for him, I think he said he almost through with his evolution. and understanding. Just one last trial to go through." "He..he..he.." Mastica chuckled dryly. "I never thought I would see the day Kage'' would be consider weak." Thinking about the strength of the future enemies, Mastica was glad they had taken several forces from Akatsuki and Orchimaru''s people. That and the training was fun in its own way. "Huh, glad we kept training with restrictions. Never to careful." Hozumi gave her a nod in agreement. "Oh crap!" Hozumi cried out. As they had talked the area changed a bit from before. "Bam! Bam!" Doomsday had broken the pod and pushed it apart. "Creeennn!" The metal screamed loudly as if warning others to get away. Several mechnisms reactivated applying additional metal straps. "Raaahhh!" He screamed at Kai in rage. "Shut the hell up!" Kai punched Doomsday in the jaw. He watched as its face turned a little disfigured. Looking back at Kai, Doomsday smiled. Its face fixing into place. "Oh yeah this will be a good time to test myself. That is why you are here maybe? My Brother is a bit of twat and didnt warn me enough. Actually he only said to protect the person from house El. You are not from that house. Only if you are from the reality in which.." "Creen!" Doomsday removed itself from the pod and took one step towards Kai." "Raahhh!" Doomsday took a swing at Kai who simply dodged to the side. Soon as the blow missed, Doomsday change the way it was going to strike. Watching as it raised clasps arms up next, Kai flew back giving himself some room. He fired a quick burst of heat blast at large kryptonite pieces that came down. "Fwoosh!" With the distance he started to preform a few hand signs to test the might of his techniques. Pushing his chakra outward, the surrounding snow started to melt. ''Frost Style: Thousand Frozen Needles of Pain!'' Instantly water needles formed from the melted snow. The needles refroze and shot towards Doomsday. Countless pieces bombarded the eyes blinding it. Some flooded into its noose and went inside damaging its lungs. "Pit! Pit! Pit!" The needles started to melt from the intense heat Doomsday emitted. That was one thing he could scratch off the list. High resistance to the elements. Then again, it could just be internally. More test to try. "Shish!" It''s feet sunk into the ground melting the recently formed ice over the ground. "Raaahh!" Doomsday howled and clasped at it''s own eyes. The type of heat was now under its control it seemed. In a quick flicker, the generated heat melted the ice instantly. Kai looked slightly shocked at it. "Thump, thump!" Doomsday heard the sound of Kai''s heart and grabbed a piece of its ship. With unnatural battle instincts it turned and smiled. "Fwip!" With a brutal throw it hummed the pieces right at Kai. "Ding!" Kai grabbed the piece of metal and spun in a circle. Adding chakra to the metal he was suprised in how receptive it was. "Fwip!" It was then launched right back at Doomsday and smashed into the creatures neck. "Splurt!" A small trace of blood came out before dissolving instantly. "Thump!" The remainder of the piece falling down on the now visible ground. ''This durability is high. Even with my chakra added to boost damage to objects. Another thing to scratch off.'' Kai thought calmly. His d.e.s.i.r.e to fight building at the thought of the damage it could do. ''Have to get to work though. Give the others time to complete their operations.'' "Wooosh!" Kai turned his head taking in a deep breath. "Haaaa," S.u.c.k.i.n.g in, he pulled the snow as far as the eye could see and whipped his head back at Doomsday exhaling. "Haaaa!" With the added snow and frost Doomsday was pelted and started to freeze in place. Its eyes still restoring in its head. The front of it''s c.h.e.s.t froze in place followed by it''s neck and t.h.i.g.hs. In seconds it was a giant statue. The head finally froze last. Kai''s eyes watched as the strange heat moved around inside Doomsday''s body. "Hmm how long will you freeze for I wonder?" His question was short lived. For a split second, Doomsday stopped moving. Then it let out a deafening roar. "Eh." Kai shrugged. "Not long at all." "Raaaahhh!" A piercing sound blast smashed into Kai and shattered his eardrums. He slid back in the air about two feet from the initial contact. Immediately after, Doomsday ran up fist raised. Saliva dripping down it''s mouth that froze instantly. "Humph!" Kai swung back with a left jab. Both fist made contact in equal strength. A few strikes were dodged by Kai till Doomsday picked up speed. The two started to match blows and intensity. "Your slowly gaining strength. Taking in chakra as fast as a Kage does." Kai said as his eyes observed Doomsday''s chakra network that formed. "The ultimate weapon it seems I am dealing with. How interesting." Revealing another of his seals, Kai felt the increase in strength take affect faster than it did before. "Bam!" Kai fist smashed into Doomsday''s jaw again. In the exact same spot as last time. "Bam!" Another into its throat. Both blows were aligned with new information as he was changing Doomsday''s cell structure more. The creature moved its chin down at Kai''s next punch and cut his arm with the bone like protrusions on its face. "Scrtch!" A cut about an inch deep appeared. Kai looked at it for a second before he raised his leg in a kick. "Raaah!" Doomsday swung with a devastating hook that caused the air to vibrate. "Splurt!" The swing went right through Kai. Doomsday smiled as his other arm pierced Kai''s body. "Poof!" Kai disappeared into a snow covered boulder. Kai used a Substitution Technique. He reappeared behind Doomsday and smashed both legs with two quick stomps. "Krack!" Both legs bent in a different direction, bloody and bones sticking out. Doomsday smacked its hands into the ground and stabbed Kai with its destroyed legs. The bones scr.a.p.e against Kai''s arms as he dodged out the way. "Hmph." Kai scoffed and slid forward in the air. "Take this!" Kai punched Doomsday into the ground again. Right after his fist made contact, he performed his next move. ''Mind Body Disturbance Technique!'' A part of his mind went into Doomsday disrupting it. Kai was trying to figure out how resilient its mind was. Doomsday struggled for bit but was unable to move to much besides the way Kai willed it. ''Free me!'' Doomsday''s mind screamed at him. Kai performed some hand signs with his body and with Doomsday''s body. He wanted to see how well it could use chakra. ''Frost Style: Frost Dragon Bullet Technique!'' Kai had summoned an ice dragon from beneath Doomsday. It swallowed him whole and traveled up to the sky. Now that Doomsday was a few 100 feet way. Kai made it finish the technique on it''s end. "Ping!" Doomsday let loose a fire dragon that broke the ice instantly. It traveled directly towards Kai who just outstretched his hand. "Fwish!" The fire dragon was broken apart easily. "Well, not bad. To bad time is almost up." Kai watched as Doomsday righted itself in the air. It came down feet lowered. The creature planned to smash Kai through the earth itself. "I wonder how strong that will be?" Going through the motions, Kai planted his feet firmly on the ground. ''Frost Style Barrier: Prison Dome of Magnificent Nothingness!'' "Crack!" The ground ripped apart around Kai as a dome made of snow and ice formed over him. Under the ice a thin wall of dirt was formed as well. "Booom!" Doomsday went through it like it was paper. "Thump!!" it smashed into the ground creating a shockwave that destroyed the dome entirely. Kai was nowhere to be found. Doomsday looked to the left and the right and found nothing. Its eyes peered into the distance and saw Hozumi and Mastica. It smiled seeing its next prey. "Crack!" Kai broke through from underneath the ground. His instincts alerting him Doomsday set its sights on the others. Grabbing both arms as quick as he could, Kai bent them back and tore Doomsday''s arms completely off. He threw them to the side into pocket dimensions and observed the creature. "Raaaaaaah!" Doomsday cried in agony. A shockwave traveled to the mountain ahead triggering an avalanche. Inside it''s body strange things were happening from the cell programming by Kai. "You should have basic understanding now." Kai said floating around it. Doomsday looked at Kai with hatred. "Oh what a beautiful look you have in your eyes. I can feel your hate and malice. But to bad it is created falsely. You hate me just because I am alive, that is.. boring. Now if you hated me for ripping your arms off, that would make sense." "What.. do .. you want from .. me?" Doomsday muttered. "I have a good bit of what I want from you already. This is all bonus stuff you see." Kai tapped his arms when he folded them. "I wish to make you normal.. well normal like me. I need the weapon that you are but used correctly. Not this psychotic rambling thing you are." "If I.. say no?" Doomsday questioned. Kai caught that it''s arms were reforming bones and muscles first. The tone in Doomsday''s voice was something else entirely. He caught that it was able to form sentences normally already. The pausing came from the creature itself doing it. "You will trap me .. in .. the phantom.. zone.. if I decline." "What no.. I will just kill you." Kai said matter of fact. "There are several ways to do it. Just need to be creative about it." Turning his head towards a part of the ship, he could see the device inside a compartment. It was the weird gun version instead of the old movie projector one. The Phantom Projector was capable sending someone to a terrible hellhole dimension. That or a dimension devoid of time and whatnot. You did not need to eat and you did not age. There was also the one from the tv show Smallville that had all kinds of creatures inside that tried to rip you apart. "Fwoosh!" He arrived next to it and ran his eyes over it countless times. In a few minutes he had the entire thing memorized and could make his own if need be. The idea of sending several enemy ninja inside made him giddy with joy. "Powww!" Kai swung hard against the surface of the ship. Reaching inside, he ripped out the Phantom projector and sent it away instantly. Doomsday was fully healed and stared at Kai''s backside. Kai was aware and did nothing as he waited, Mastica sent him a message that most preparations were done across the area. He could wrap things up now. "Raaaaghh!" Doomsday roared as it ran towards Kai. The snow as if scared to offend the monster dissipated as he moved. "Raaah!" With a mighty swing that created a snow wave, Kai was forced to fly up out the way to keep visibility. Doomsday "heat" that Kai now knew as it''s chakra blocked his sight. "Huh?" Surprised Kai felt himself get yanked back down to the ground. Doomsday started to spin him around and around and launched him towards a mountain. "Whaaaam!" The impact of his body created another avalanche. "Rumble!" As the actual rock and dirt of the mountain gave way falling in on itself. "Fwoosh!" Kai shot out faster than a bullet towards Doomsday. Ramming right into him. "Whaaam!" Kai barely held back as he hit Doomsday in the c.h.e.s.t. "Crack!" The blow destroyed Doomsday''s c.h.e.s.t cavity. The ripples then destroyed it''s skin leaving the body open to the cold. Kai hoped the air would get it to calm down some. "You creature are going to ruin your chance." Kai said to it. "I am offering you a chance at humanity." Doomsday sat up and was ready to go back at Kai. "Your time is almost up." Doing a few hand seals, Kai summoned chains made of Frost. "Chains of Tartarus!" Inside the chains were the hands of Zero-Tails wrapping around Doomsday. The creature itself was full of such negative energy. Perfect food for it. Zero-Tail''s face popped out and looked at Kai. The mask had turned more human like as it summoned two hands and clawed at Kai''s face in frustration. "Ahhhh soo muchh give me moreee." Zero-Tails said. Kai just stared at the thing and smiled at it coldly. On it''s forehead the symbol of Cruelty showed. It was enslaved completely unlike the other half Kai in the Leaf village was holding onto. "What will you do?" Kai said to the ever weakening Doomsday. His Power of Cruelty wanted the creature on his side. More for the war effort and more for him. "The Phantom Projector is gone. You saw it." "Kill... me..." Doomsday mumbled out. "Before th.. e.. the pain.. returns." "Tch! I am through being nice." Kai released a seal and flooded his body with chakra. Fully restored his eyes lit up and he lobotomized Doomsday. His hands went about doing hand signs as he removed the creatures memories and pain of its countless deaths. All of it made him and Zero-Tail''s stronger. He forgot about the countless deaths the creature went through during their scuffle. "Raagggh." Doomsday drooled at the side like a brain dead idiot. The different chains moved around it''s body creating new seals. "There we go." The symbol of Cruelty on its c.h.e.s.t as the body shrunk to human proportions. In a matter of minutes it was done. Before Kai was a man about the size of himself. Dark purple eyes looked at him vacantly. Slowly they gained focus and intelligence. Doomsday made to scratch at its throat but was stopped by the chains. "Settle down and breath. If you want the pain to end, you could always end your life afterward." Kai said plainly as he commanded the chains to recede. Zero-Tails was over fed and was having trouble function as it returned to a doormat state. It would take a long time before the chakra could be kneaded to uselable levels. "Blasted thing is a glutton for punishment." "I can feel." Doomsday touched at its face. Hands moving about like it was a child. Kai was no fool even weaken the thing could rip apart a jonin with a single grip. He thought about letting Gai and Kisame spar with it in the future. "I... I can not .. remember. How did you do it? The pain feel hollow. Like a slight ache that has been healed." "Hmm ninja techniques and a whole lot of crazy God shenanigans." Kai walked over and summoned some clothes on its body. "You need a name." His eyes racked over the creature as he observed the cell structure. It now match that of a Kryptonian. The way Kai''s own use to be. Cannot name you Doom or Doom-La. That would be simply stupid." "Fwoosh!" Hozumi and Mastica landed near him. They had their guard up and weapons at the ready. "Hmmm!" Doomsday sped up right towards Kai and stared at him. After blinking it looked toward the two women who didn''t even flinch. "They are strong like you are. You planted laws and customs inside my head. But not a sense of self. Why?" "Eh to fit in. Are you daffy man?" Kai said. "Look your memorandum big thing was kill become ultimate weapon and all that. Now you do it for me, kill who I say kill. But there is a lot of down time. Find a hobby. Not killing animals and people. Then again..." "Kai!" Hozumi yelled. "Right, right. So yeah..." Kai gave her a smile before looking back at Doomsday. "Just a chance to be something more when you are not helping kill other Gods.. and disobedient children of mine." "Other gods?" Doomsday asked. Kai then started to tell him what was going on. The more he talked, the more intrigued Doomsday became. It was a very weird conversation. As it laughed and then smiled at certain information. -Off in the distance- "Here now.. that''s the good stuff." Shukaku wiped the remaining alcohol from his lips. He was on standby with a few sand genin behind him. "Why oh why does that old man act so crazed about the security?" Looking out over the area, he was surprised at the way the fight happened in the distance. ''Oh that is why! He is tight about training a team to put him down if he goes insane.'' "Umm shouldn''t we inform the Kazekage of this?" A genin asked. "Captain Shu-La?" "No. This mission is top secret my little genin''s. Even from the Kazekage." Shukaku shook his head in dismay. The little ninja all nodded in understanding. The group consisted of a five ninja squad and himself. Each loyal to him over anyone else. "That fight was crazy." The smallest genin said. "But it looks to be over." ''What is this unease I feel? Kai-La has given me everything I wanted. I have friends, family, responsibilities, and a path to grow stronger.'' Shukaku gripped his hands tightly. ''What is left for me!? Am I scared to be happy?'' After watching the battle finish, Shukaku shook the thoughts away. "We will keep the watch for any uninvited guests, just as agreed upon. Move out!" Jumping down the mountainside, the genin followed. Inside Shukaku eyes the Aspects of Loyalty & Trust took form. "Captain Shu-La, there are some ninja in the surroundings. They made it pass one of the openings." The squad leader said. "Capture them! We need to know where they come from. If you cant do that, kill them!" Shukaku ordered. "Consider this a test." The ninja spread out and got to work. ''The Stone ninja are way out here. How the hell did they get here? Kai is going to wipe the Village out at this rate.'' "Sand Coffin!" Shukaku yelled. "Bang!" Out under the snow a claw made of sand came out. It wrapped around the different Jonin in the group and pulled them underground. "Fwoosh!" In a burst of speed Shukaku followed them down below. "Hi, you are trespassing." Shukaku said as he moved forward between them. Slowly the Jonin were turninf into husk from his sand. Shukaku was draining them of both chakra and moisture as he gripped them. "You will tell me who order you here and what you were told to do." Inside Shukaku''s eyes turned to reveal their yellow irides and pupils that each turned to take the shape of a black four-pointed star with four black dots around it. They then spun as he peered into the minds of the Jonin. "I will know everything!" Chapter 83 - Leaf Village Doomsday Part 1 Kara & TenTen "Rahhh!" TenTen fired her heat ray at Kara that she just punched across the field. She did not hold back as the young woman''s clothes were scorched. "Oof!" Kara grunted as she slid through tree, after tree. She came to a stop as a foot stooped her in place. ''How did I end up like this? First we were getting along, now this!'' -A few hours earlier- "So try it out." TenTen said. She was instructing the teenage girl on the use of her powers. "If you cant control yourself, we have to seal away your powers. Which shouldnt be a big deal since you just acquired them." "Its pretty hard." Kara said. She had a piece of metal and was practiving bending it. The metal was made of Tungsten Steel. With a little more focus she bent it in half. "I did it!" "Good job." TenTen smiled at her. ''Papa''s was right. She does absorb light chakra faster than most of us. Haaa she does it better than Karin. But not better than me and Kimimaro. Why is that?'' "What is your dad doing?" Kara turned to look at the other pod that was attached to her own. Even she didn''t know what it was. ''Dad did not say anything about anyone else coming. I hope him and mom some how made it off the planet.'' "Checking to see if it is a threat." TenTen respond calmly. Her eyes were checking over Kara''s body and she could see a chakra network already formed. It was at the stages of one her siblings. It reminded her of Pakura''s son Porin specifically after she looked closer. ''Does that mean she will have an affinity with Wind as well? Karin''s research on chakra nature and flow patterns needs to hurry up.'' "And if it is?" Kara asked a little afraid for what is inside. "We destroy it duh." TenTen tone shifted when she saw Kara body wince. Her body language said she disapproved. "We are not in the habit of letting uncontrollable things live Kara Zor-El. This is not your World anymore. Do not cause problems and you will be with your family again. That is my word as well as my Father''s." "Right." Kara nodded and worked on controlling her powers again. Her eyes kept going over towards the fight between Kai and the creature Doomsday. ''He looks to be toying with it. Even what he is saying seems wrong. I need to control my powers more to stop him and save it.'' "A few minutes later- ''Hmmm.'' TenTen shook her head and created a few shadow clones. "Alright go and check on everyone else." The clones nodded and disappeared. ''She seems determined. I have a bad feeling about this.'' "Gor it!" Kara said. She turned in the direction towards Kai and Doomsday fighting. "This has to stop!" "Fwoosh!" In a gust of speed, she tried to go interrupt. The keyword is try. "Fwoosh!" TenTen sped over and put her hands on Kara''s shoulders. Stopping her in place. "Woah there. Where do you think you are going?" TenTen stared at her smiling. "You will get yourself killed getting in between that." "Ugh let me go. Your dad is toying with it." Kara said. Seeing TenTen not let her go she became angry. "Let me go and stop them. This is not right." "No. Now calm down before you hurt yourself." TenTen said. Kara did not listen and continued to struggle. ''Huh papa said It might be one of the hard headed versions of her.'' "I said let me go!" Kara eyes lit up and she blasted TenTen in the face. "Oh by Rao no!" She cried to her God. "Chish!" The blast destroyed TenTen''s face. It then turned into dirt. It was a clone made of dirt. "That was not very nice. Not at all. See you have no control either." TenTen said calmly. "Just calm down and this will be over soon." "Look I am sorry I blasted you, but you dad needs to be stopped." Kara turned away and prepare to go stop them again. "Haa." TenTen sighed and cracked her knuckles. "Crack!" She then sent two kunai''s at Kara. "Fwip!" Both travelled at the same speed and hit their targets at the same time. "Splurt!" blood gushed out and fell on the ground. "Ahhh!" Kara screamed in pain and rolled in the grass. "See you have not absorbed enough light chakra yet." TenTen walked over slowly to her. Eyes observing as Kara''s body tried to heal and force the kunai''s out. ''She is instinctively kneading chakra. How intresting.'' TenTen did not remove the Kunai''s still. "Do not make me get serious." Kara grabbed the ground and threw dirt towards TenTen. With a side step it was evaded. Kara then pulled the Kunai''s out and hurled them at TenTen with everything she had. The kunai''s went into TenTen''s stomach and disappeared. "What in the world!?" Kara asked shocked. TenTen was actually upset now and went on the offense. Staring at Kara she kicked her in the ribs. "I will beat you into submission if I have to." "Wham!" Kara''s body went up into the air and sailed for a bit. "Woosh!" TenTen appeared above and stomped right into Kara''s stomach. "Kuff!" Kara threw up the meal she was given earlier. Her body hit against the ground and stopped. "Ughh you are not gentle at all." "Nope." TenTen Floated down slowly. "You cannot be foolish enough to want to fight. I suggest stopping now." "Ugh fine." Kara climbed out the hole and the two turned civil again. ''I need to figure out how to get stronger. I cannot believe she could fly as well. But she did say I can do that as well. But how?'' "Hmmm." TenTen thought for a moment and turned bored. ''Papa said this girl can become a great powerhouse. I should show her the way to use her powers and if she acts up I can get a ittle workout done.'' Smiling to herself, TenTen threw down a few seals to speed up time in the area she and Kara were in. She walked over and guided Kara in all her powers. "See you got it." TenTen smiled at Kara. "You are about the level my little sister is at." "Thanks." Kara said happily. ''I did not know we were so powerful. And it''s all thanks to the sun up there and this stuff called chakra?'' She looked at TenTen and frowned a little. She knew the girl had to be up to something. "You know i am going to try and stop them right?" "The keyword here is.. try." TenTen beamed a smile back at her. "I tell you what, I will only use 25% of my power. Just because I think you are alright." "Geez thanks." Kara said sarcastically. She took a deep breath and exhaled onto TenTen. "Haaa.." "Rustle, rustle." The leaves near the two pulled towards Kara. "Wooosh!" With a deep exhaled a power breath of air went out and froze TenTen in place. Kara smiled happily that they didnt have to fight. "Ping!" TenTen flexed her mucles and destroyed the ice instantly. "That wont work on me or anyone in my family for that matter." TenTen smiled at her. "You will have to better than that. I tell you what I will not even use my high level ninja techniques on you." Feeling offend, Kara grabbed a tree and threw at TenTen. "Huup, hiyah!" TenTen caught the tree and sped back to put it in the ground. "How rude, what did the tree do to you?" TenTen asked jokingly. Kara sped up behind her to try and put her in a hold. "Your to slow." TenTen sidestepped and backhanded Kara across the way. "You are also untrained." "Ahh!" Kara yelled after the hit. "Rahhh!" TenTen fired her heat blast at Kara that she just punched across the field. She did not hold back as the young woman''s clothes were scorched. "Oof!" Kara grunted as she slid through tree, after tree. She came to a halt as a foot stooped her in place. ''How did I end up like this? First we were getting along, now this!'' "Raaah!" The two looked to the side and watched as Kai was knocked into the air by Doomsday. Kara took the time to get from under TenTen. "Your papa is having trouble." Kara said mockingly. "How old are you anyway?" "16 like this but I act younger in the village. Ninja must always keep people confused... as well as I like having my fun." TenTen smiled at Kara. "Why do you ask?" "Well you call him papa, and you are to old to call him that dont you think?" Kara was trying to by time as she figured something out. "It is just a name. I call him dad in public, papa around family and friends. During meetings I call him Kai. If someone has a problem with it..." TenTen eyes turned cold. ".. they can take it up with me. I am the second strongest creature on this planet. All I lack is experience. Who ever thinks they can tell me what to do can come and try it." "Woom, wooom!" The air vibrated around TenTen as her Aspects acted in response to her. She was not lieing. As the the fights against Doomsday waged on, she was growing stronger as the World was removing the limitations on her. She was no longer bound by the fate that was originally set for her. It was happening the same way across the World with her other adopted siblings. Even if Kai died right now, the World could no longer turn back. "You sure are arrogant." Kara said. She was slightly scared of the energy TenTen had around her. "Call it what you want." TenTen shrugged as she calmed herself down. "I know what I am, that is all that matters." "Oh yeah.. and what is that?" Kara remembered her dad told her about the Phantom Projector that was added to the ship. In case things grew to dangerous and she had no choice but to escape with Kal-El. "TenTen La Senju, 1st General of the La household." TenTen did a bow and smirked. ''You have your opening, I wonder what you are going to do?'' "Fwoosh!" Kara flew straight to her ship and grabbed the phantom projector. She turned and fired it at TenTen. She planned on getting her out after she had a better understanding of what was going on. "Peeew!" The ray fired at TenTen who just stuck her hand out. "Zap!" TenTen disappeared as a red gateway swallowed her completely. "Haaa." Kara sighed as she slumped to the ground. "I can not believe I did that. But these people are dangerous." "Yeah I cant believe you did that either. What horrible thing to do." TenTen said next to her. Kara looked at TenTen''s smiling face. It sent a chill down her spine instantly. She scampered away creating some distance. "Ah, ah, ah." TenTen wiggled her finger before grabbing Kara by the foot. "Fwoosh," TenTen swung Kara above her head onto the ground. "Bam!" Kara hit the ground so hard her shoulder broke on contact. "You were going to send me into that hellhole, what a bitch move. I was just gonna rough you up and help your learn the world is not so pretty as Krypton was." TenTen said still smiling. She spun in a circle like a top. She moved through the forest destoying trees as she did so. "Look what you are making me do, I will have to fix all of this later." "Ugghhh." Kara g.r.o.a.n.e.d as she spun. Getting her wits about, she used her other foot and kicked TenTen''s fingers. "Ahhh!" She screamed as TenTen''s finger''s were stronger than she thought. "Raah!" Kara fired her heat blast full powered. "Bam!" It smashed into TenTen and sent her flying into a tree. "Oof! that was a stupid move." TenTen stepped out from the tree and created a few clones to start reparing the damage they caused. She looked at Kara who was on the ground laying down weakly. "Your all tapped out idiot. The first thing I told you about using you heat blast is never use all of your power." "Ughh." Kara shook herself trying to get up. She stared at TenTen who walked over. "Umpf!" She grabbed her mouth at the sight and swallowed hard. TenTen flesh was burned and her face looked disfigured. "I am so sorry!" Kara cried out. "Umm from what?" TenTen asked in wonder. Kara pointed to her face instead of speaking. Touching the sides of her face, TenTen smirked. "Oh that little damage is nice. My little brothers do worse when they start fussing." "Schlick!" TenTen raised her palm glowing in chakra and moved it over her flesh. In seconds se was back to normal. "Feel better now?" TenTen asked Kara who nodded dumbfounded. "Good. Time to lock you up now." Before Kara could say anything, TenTen covered her in talismans and summoned a chained that binded her body. "Mmmpf!" Kara cried out. "Shush you cannot behave so no freedom for you." TenTen smirked. She wanted to mess with Kara a little more but the fight between Kai and Doomsday had worried from the vibrations she felt earlier. "We are going to sit here and wait till Papa is down with his test." "Rumble." Out of the ground a chair formed from dirt. TenTen sat down and looked towards the side at Kai fighting. She then created a few clones to go and check on the others again. Chapter 84 - Leaf Village Doomsday Part 2 End Kai-La Power fully formed -Over in the Land of Fire- Kai was already in battle with a different Doomsday. This one had bone armor over most of its body and moved faster than he thought possible. When ever he caught sight of were it stepped indention were made in the ground. It was heavy in a very bad way. "Fwoosh!" Doomsday delivered an uppercut to Kai, directly knocking him into the stratosphere. "Fwip!" Kai''s clothes fluttered in the wind as he floated. Down below Doomsday kicked off the ground and came right at him. "Boom!" The force from its legs caused the area they were in to crumble. The Jonin nearby had trouble keeping the barrier maintained in the area. "Raaah!" Doomsday had its hands raised as it was getting ready to stab Kai in the back. However it was not prepared for Kai who could fly. "Thanks for coming up." Kai said. Slipping behind it, he gathered his chakra before striking. His arms bulging in power from the added effect. ''100% Punch!'' Kai released all the strength from his current seal and sent it towards Doomsday. "Bang!" The bone armor fell completely of as Doomsday was sent flying towards the moon. "Thump!" It landed moments later on its surface sliding across the area. "Fwoosh!" Kai appeared right after looking at it. His eyes watched in fascination as Doomsday lungs ruptured and eyes exploded in its head. It did not take long before the creature''s heart beat started again. The bone like material encased its organs and its face. Doomsday was now smaller and looked even deadlier. By its spine it now sported a bone like tail. Kai fired his Heat blast instantly destroying it. Doomsday screamed into the air but no sound was heard. It took a step and floated up into the air from the gravity difference. Kai watched as it somersaulted over him. ''Just wow... that is.. ah well.'' Kai looked at it and watched the area that it would go to if he punched it. ''Hmmm in the desert area. Not bad.'' Kai rammed into Doomsday and started punching it back towards the planet. As soon as the reentered the atmosphere Doomsday struck back. "Wham!" It smashed its fist into Kai''s back and changed the course. "Wham!" It delivered another blow sending his spiraling to the side. "Ughh that is smarts." Kai righted himself and took stock of the correction. "Tch it is heading right back to the forest. Back towards .. Kara and the pod. That shock wave would injure TenTen and the others!" "Boom!" Kai took off past Doomsday. Turning to look at it he fired his heat blast sending it back a few hundred feet. He bought himself a few more seconds and head straight to the ground next. The cellular changing was taking much longer he noted against Doomsday. Something was tampering with the change. Slowing it down some. "Fwoosh!" On the ground Kai threw out over a hundred chakra rods. He formed them into a seal to absorb the volatile chakra that Doomsday was about to produce from the impact. "Raaaaah!" Doomsday roared in triumph as it came down. The creature knew the amount of devastation it would inflict instinctively. Right before it would hit the ground however, Kai appeared in front and punched it in the head with all his strength. "Wham!" The impact caused the trees and dirt to fly away from them both. Off in the distance the teams were having trouble dealing with the blowback. The majority of the force was neutralize, Doomsday''s special chakra had eaten away at Kai''s own life force, he was bad off. The blow was not enough to kill Doomsday however. "Raaaah" Doomsday gave a headbutt that fractured his skull. "Crack!" Feeling the pain Kai floated back a little. Activating the seal, a dome appeared over himself and Doomsday. With a flicker of his wrist two jars containing his light chakra was returned to him and the chakra rods floated into the air. "Haaa your ability is just bad for the environment." Kai shook his head and restored himself. Feeling his body regain his strength, he flexed his muscles and decided to push on with his next plan. "Guess I am going to have to drain you a bit more for my plan to work properly." "Rarr!" Doomsday stomped towards Kai destroying the forest as it did so. Well what was left of it anyway. The downed trees withered beneath it''s feet and the soil corroded. "Fwip, fwip!" Its first two punch were dodged with no problem. Kai slipped pass them and raised his hands and boxed Doomsday''s ears. His hands were glowing with chakra as he destoyed the creatures cells now. "Wham!" Doomsday raised its knee into Kai''s stomach this caused Kai to float up a little. Grabbing him by the back, Doomsday tried to slam Kai into the ground. "Smash!" Kai''s body hit the ground. "Poof!" The Kai that hit the ground then turned into a tree. "Pssh!" The tree then turned into dust. "Constrict!" Kai yelled. Out of the dirt, several hands appeared grabbing at Doomsday. It was only for a second, as Kai performed a close line on the creature and flipped it over. As it hovered onto its back, Kai appeared above it. ''Forbidden Technique: Barrage of Gentle Fists Closing!'' Kai rained down hundreds of punches destroying Doomsday''s chakra network. It was a move he picked up when they raided the Hyuga compound a few years ago. As his fist picked up speed, his power of cruelty picked up and gave him additional chakra to fight with. "Fwoosh!" A maelstrom of air picked up made of force and chakra. The more he punched out the more powerful he felt. Kai heard fighting come from behind him, the area TenTen was in. From the sound of the blows it was someone powerful. This broke him out of his attack. "Thump!" Doomsday landed on the ground not moving for a bit. "Woom, woom!" Chakra pulled in from the surroundings and reentered it. Soon its chakra network and body started to restore itself. Kai raised his foot up before bringing it down. "Tch!" Kai smashed the smaller Doomsday down into the ground. He watched as it struggled for a moment. "Haaa what a pain you are." Circulating his chakra he healed himself back to full health. "Phew, gonna need to kick it up a notch to deal with you. You are so problematic." "Raaah!" Doomsday kicked the ground beneath with its monstrous strength. Breaking free, it extended two bone protrusions out if its arms. "Thump! Thump!" In two steps it was at Kai already. Poised to deliver a fatal blow to Kai and incapacitate him. "Sclick, schlick!" Both bone spikes went into Kai''s c.h.e.s.t. "Ahh!" Kai yelled. He then smiled at it. "Psych! You are going to need stronger than that. You just broke the surface." Looking closely, you could see small cuts. With a swipe of his hands, Kai broke the the weapons. He then backed handed Doomsday into the ground. "Wham!" The ground shook as it made a crater. Kai floated over and just stared at it. Seeing the creature already regain itself, he then dropped to the ground smashing his knees into it''s c.h.e.s.t. "Wham!" Doomsday went further down and the ground shook. "Grr!" Doomsday stared at Kai with malice. Kai in turn gave it a grin before flying back up. He came back down with his feet extended this time however. "Wham!" Doomsday was pushed further into the ground again. Kai then jumped straight up again. He pulled out a chakra rod and angled it downward. Coming right down onto Doomsday''s stomach. "Splurt" He pierced its stomach and healed the rod in place. "Raaah!" Doomsday yelled loud enough to cause the hole it was in to shake. Kai shot out of it spinning and came back down again. His foot had another chakra rod at the end of it. "Wham!" He pushed Doomsday further down by the chakra rod. He was happy that the durability level for the things were so monstrous. Jumping furthur up, Kai gathered his charka and performed a few hand signs. Doomsday started to struggle down below. So he went down to push it back in again. "Wham!" He smashed down on it for the last time. He could have finish the move faster but he needed to try a more concentrated cast time with hand seals against a dangerous opponent such as this. "Urgg!" Doomsday took the chance and went up to get out the hole. Grabbing the side of the ground, its body shook with raw power. "Rumble," for miles the forest shook. Doomsday raw power alone was defying nature itself. It ripped two large masses of earth freeing itself and threw it Kai. "Die.. " It spoke for the first time. This let Kai know he was dealing with the more dangerous Doomsday. The one that was able to admit a toxin that destroyed the surroundings. He could no longer afford to train against it. "Fwoosh! Fwoosh!" As both pieces of land masses went through the air towards him, Kai increased his strength and smashed through both pieces with his legs. "Boom!" Both pieces of land exploded from the impact. "Hah!" Kai summoned several chains from below the ground. They wrapped around Doomsday and started to drain its chakra. "Light Style: God''s Judgement!" A large wave of chakra was pulled from above Kai as well as forming from around himself. His fox partner Jaws, stuck its head from out of his hair, and added its own chakra to the mix. "Schlick, schlick, schlick, schlick!" Several light blades formed and stabbed into each chakra point of Doomsday. They then connected forming a cross in the air. Doomsday was embedded inside it. "I will kill you.." Doomsday said. Kai floated over and smacked it across the face. "Shhh grown ups are doing things. Jeez you have no manners for a millennia old creature." Kai admonished the creature and smiled. He looked back towards TenTen and was happy she had things under control. His Aspect of Pandemonium started to tell him something. "Time for you to pay for your crimes." Kai placed his hands on Doomsday''s forehead and then used his hand to pull a ball from his viewing room that just formed up. Slowly with the help of the Sensing Technique modified, he was able to force Doomsday to view the different people it killed and the lives it ruined. The chakra that went into it from the Naruto World had given it a soul. It was now getting constantly bombarded by the different emotions. On the outside only minutes passed. However in Doomsday mind countless centuries passed by. Kai watched along with it and felt his Aspects grow even stronger. At the end Kai was disgusted with this version of Doomsday. "Smite!" Kai said. The cross broke into pieces. Then ripped apart the little bit of mind Doomsday had. After subjecting it to the past crimes it committed over the course of its existence, its mind and soul was destroyed. Kai''s eyes glowed with Cruelty as he watch it enter the cycle of rebirth. He wanted to destory it, but stopped sense the World took Doomsday as one of its own. "Tch!" He gritted his teeth stopping himself. A thought passed in his mind with the increase strength he had. He almost reached in to pull his family out of the Afterlife. But his Aspect of Death was not strong enough and the Edo Tensei was flawed. All that was left was a femine body down below. Kai sent chakra and restored the body to a similar state of a woman. The height matched his as well as the hair. Channeling his Power of Pandemonium, he pulled on the soul of his "Predecessor" to the forefront. Carn-La could never assimilate with her but he could have. However he did not want to. "Hah!" With a bit of chakra to tide it over, the soul fused instantly. "Ummmu what the hell!?" Pandemonium stood up quickly wiping her eyes. She was definitely way better at using the power than he was. She looked over the hands and feet. Gaining control of the different abilities was easy. With a few blinks she looked at Kai. "Kai-La are you sure about this?" "Yup. I wont be able to learn properly by absorbing your soul into my own. I understand that is how it works, but I just cant and wont do it. The power loss is negligible to what I can learn and achieve from you teaching me." Kai gave her a smile "You can also help teach my kids. Saresha is not always available and I can only teach what I have figured out myself. My wives however.. I honestly have know idea what they have comprehended so far. They refuse to talk about it." "Refuse to talk about it?" Pandemonium rocked her head side to side for a bit. "I can ask and figure out later. So for my identity.. I cant be one of your kids so.." "Sibling. Considering how you were created and was suppose to be assimilated into me and all..." Kai smiled wrly. "..I think a twin will be fine. Just gonna tell people who pry mind their own business. Besides the confusion and trouble it will cause, should work in our favor." "Well your not wrong, in the sense of Gods and Goddesses we are siblings." Seeing the look on his face she waved him off. "I will explain in detail in safer places. One with more of your family present who are affected by this." "Great." Kai stopped talking as his full power came to bear. For the next few moments he was connected to the whole planet. Then to the surrounding galaxy. He stopped there as he tried to find Madara in the blast tree thing he was apart of. As well as the members of Akatsuki across the place. His understanding pinpointing the future members that replaced Kisame, and Itachi. They were shielded by the will of the World. Switching to another focus, he pinpointed the other tailed beast holders. He sent the message to Pakura who dispersed the teams to pursue them. With a thought he sent a message to Pan aka Karura (Gaara''s mother) "Haaaa!" Kai sighed as he felt the strain on his soul. To much information to sort through as he searched. "That will take some getting use to." Before he could say anything else he received a slap on the head. "Ow! What the hell!?" "You ready to kill the Deities of this World already!?" Pandemonium said. "Why not ask for the help from me? Ugh you used way to much power just now. You realize you warped reality a bit just then right?" "Nope." Kai looked at her and smacked her back on the head. She looked at him feeling indignant. "Should not have hit me then." "Haaa you took to long to reach this level. Your to strong nitwit. But then again you were human orginally and choose a really hard way to power. You reached this state faster than Kal-El did though." Pandemonium smiled happily. "All that hard work paid off to. Follow my hand signs till we get you sorted out." Kai mimicked her and felt his energy return immediately. "Good let''s get out of this place and let me meet your family." "Hmm ok." Kai placed his hands on the ground and restored the land back to normal. Then they sped over to TenTen and Kara. Seeing the wreckage and Kara on the ground in chains with seal all over her body, Kai just smiled. "Hahahahaha, definitely a child of yours." Pandemonium laughed heartily. "She is definitely worthy of a piece of your heart." "Ummm.." TenTen didn''t know what to say. "Ok we need to go now. We can talk at home." Kai walked over and picked up Kara. "Give the orders." He said to TenTen. "Right!" TenTen fired 2 fireworks in the air and created 15 clones to go to each division. They carried out their tasks as fast as they could. "Back to being little." She said with a smile. Faster than one could blink, she was covered in chakra and reverted back to child size. "Buah." She spit out a little air and smiled. "All though it does have its advantages." "Mmmmf!" Kara fainted from the sight. She realized she was beaten by a child. "Heh." Kai smirked and grabbed TenTen. The group sped back to the compound and debrief. Kai didnt get a chance to explain Pandemonium. Anko and Chrysa gave the woman funny looks. Tsume smiled since she already knew from the debrief by TenTen''s clone. "So everyone I would like to introduce you to the newest member of the family." "Hello. You can call me Pana-La. Well just Pana really." Pana looked them over and felt the anxiety from some. "I am his sister." "Sister!?" Kari said first. "Hah thought you were another wife. To be honest you are a little to strong and would cause to many problems." "Ha, might still cause problems though. A lot of you," Pana pointed around the room. "..your Aspects are dying to get out. This in turn is causing problems in Kai. But we will take care of that in the future. For now I would love to try food again." "Sure." Kari said. "Why is your name like that?" Chrysa asked. Anko was thinking the same thing. "Oh because of my Aspect. We take the name''s derived from or strongest one. Pandemonium = Pana, Carn = Carnage as for Saresha she most likely didn''t because of the fact she is really the only deity in her World. She has no other rivals." Pana said simply. My real name is Cassidy. But I discarded that a very long time ago." "So what will yours be Kai?" Tsume asked. "Uhhh I wont have a name changed. I promised Ku-La that I would not kill the Sage of Six paths. So... it wont really matter." Kai said. "I have grown attached to this name anyway." "That is good. I like this name." Tsume smiled and nodded. "I will go report in what has happened. See you all later tonight." She then left in a flash. Chapter 86 - Naruto Graduated -A few years later- A large part of the family was gathered at the Academy. The ceremony had just ended for the fresh graduating Genin''s. The secondary testing by the Jonin instructors were passed this time. There was no point considering every Genin had gone through an additional course correction during the summer that tested their resolve and morality. Over 437 had moved on as full Genin. 27 would remain as support staff inside the village. They could not be trusted. "Congrats on your test." Kai said. He looked at the kids and cheered again with the others. "Your life as ninja has truly started." "You better believe it!" Naruto cheered the loudest. "I wonder who our teacher will be?" "Hmm yeah me to." Sakura said next to him. "Maybe it will be Might Guy! or Inuzuka Aki." "Settle down you two geez." Sasuke said. "I wish my brother would come out of retirement. That would be great." "We will be fine no matter who it is." Shino said quietly. "Your teacher will be me." Kakashi appeared in front of them. "Greetings team 7." "Eh we get the future Hokage!?" Sasuke asked. Naruto and Sakura just stared mouth agape. Shino just shook his head. To him, they should have known with how close Naruto and Kakishi were. As well that they had the same teaching group. "Yes." Kakashi said. "We will meet tomorrow around noon at the training grounds. Until then relax." He looked at Kai for a moment. "I still want to do a special thing for them. Especially with squads now having four ninja." "It is your group, I can not interfere in it." Kai said plainly. He still did not get over Kakishi botching the Uchiha affair a few years ago. "Hey cuz," Naruto called towards Kai. "Can Kakashi come to celebrate?" "Sure." Kai nodded and walked off. A few of his kids walking with him. Asking about graduation gifts. Their teacher was already at the compound since they received info from him directly about it. "Try not to break anything." "Haaaa this will be a major pain." Asuma said. He looked at his team and realize it was different than he expected it to be. Choji Akimichi, Shikimaru Nara, Pierre Uzumaki, and Vega Senju. ''Part of the special combo. Well, cant be helped with Ino already having made it to Genin years ago.'' "We can just go to my family''s compound to celebrate. No reason to spend extra money Jonin Asuma." Vega said calmly. The boy was very.. off putting at times. Vega had no idea what his mother Anko trained him under. "Right." Asuma sighed and they joined the majority of the others. ''Old man what is going on in the village? It has changed so much since I came back.'' His head swiveled over to another group. A few were a bit older but were held back on the recommendation of Kai. "We are heading to my place to eat." Kiba said. Behind him, his teammates Sai Shimura, Rock Lee, and Neji Hyuga smiled. "Teacher Guy should be meeting us there." "Then let''s go. I am really hungey." Rock Lee gently rubbed his belly. "Training has been really intense lately." "Swoosh!" Four ninja appeared. It was Ino, Karin, Arietta, and TenTen. Each had a Chunin vest on. They had just comeback from a special assignment and missed the graduation itself. "Training has gotten to intense eh?" TenTen said to Rock Lee. She walked over and grabbed his face. "If you do not get stronger how will you keep up with me? Eh dear hubby?" "Gulp.. well yah see." Rock started to sweat just a bit. He looked to his partner Neji for help. Neji looked the other way. "Why you!?" Rock Lee grumbled at the betrayal. "Well since you want to stop... maybe I should marry just Neji then. Have him as husband number 1?" TenTen tapped her chin in thought. "What to do?" "Stop teasing him." Karin walked over giving her smack on the back. TenTen shook coldly. Karin''s hands were glowing with visible chakra. She place an Ice streak on TenTen''s back. "Rock Lee pay her no mind. Most days she mumbles in her sleep about she cant wait to marry you two." "Really!?" Rock Lee looked at TenTen who refused to make eye contact. Steam left his nose at the sight. "Dont worry TenTen, I will train even harder in the future!" He said with passion and energy. "Hmm you better." TenTen gave him a peck on the cheek as well as Neji. "Have fun with your celebration. I need to go report in." she looked to the others, "you three are relieved of duty. Go have fun." "Fwoosh!" TenTen left instantly. "Hmmmm." Arietta just looked around for a bit before excusing herself. "I.. am gonna go for a walk. Bye." "Ehhh what''s with her?" Ino asked Karin. "I have no idea. I will ask her later. Are you going to check on your cousins or no?" Karin asked. "Nah. I am going home. We have been gone to long." Ino gave them all a wave and left. "Well guess that leaves just me." Karin looked at the others for a moment. Sai was arguing with Sasuke about something. And Shino just stared at Naruto who kept holding on to his headband smiling at it. Sakura came over to talk with her. "What''s up Pinky?" "Eh same old Red." Sakura shrugged. "I think they are going to fight again. Why are they so imm.a.t.u.r.e?" "Who knows. How are things going with you and Naruto?" Karin asked quietly after putting a sound seal up. Sakura just smiled sadly a little. "What happened?" "Haaa it''s like this." Sakura told her how TenTen caught Naruto training with Kakashi and Jiraiya. As well as finding out about the state Minato and Kushina were in. Naruto told her everything and didn''t know what to do. "He is starting to resent Kai a little." "Hmmm, that is problematic. Not the resentment part. The fact that he talked about something he was not suppose to." Karin frowned as she said that. She noticed Sakura started to panic and didn''t want her to lose it. "Naruto was not meant to discus that with anyone. Telling you was dangerous. That means most likely Jiraiya and Kakishi told Tsunade. If at any point they blabbed to anyone else, that means the enemy might know as well." "What do I do?" Sakura asked. "Nothing. Be there for him." Karin shook her head. "I will talk to TenTen and have her help me bring it up to the old man. If he knows and has not acted on it then all is well. If he doesn''t know then... that is worse." "I..I.. want to come as well." Sakura said. A look of determination on her face. "If he gets mad then so be it. But I want to be there when you all confront Kai. Maybe it will help." "Umm sure." Karin agreed. She didn''t think it would, but it couldn''t hurt. "Let''s wait till after the party." Sakura nodded and they rejoined the group. -Late that evening- The party ended involving several other clans that kind of gravitated towards the Uzumaki compound. Kai said nothing and left it to Pakura and Anko since they are the ones who caused it. The two were such social butterflies. "I wanted to ask you something old man." Kiba said to Kai and Tsume when he caught them alone. Seeing Kai nod he stopped fretting and just spat it out. "I want to marry Ino! Will you give me your blessing?" "Ummmm, shouldn''t you ask her dad first?" Kai said a little surprised. Tsume just smirked near him. "I mean are you two even dating or is this.." "We have been dating since the last trip to the island a few months ago. Before she left to go on that special mission with the others. I am ... I want to make her happy and.." Kiba started to say outloud. Voice getting more passionate as he spoke up. Well till Kai pointed behind him. "Gulp... she is right behind me isn''t she?" Kai nodded. It was the reason Tsume was laughing. She saw the girl Ino move in ear shot and noticed the way Kiba spoke to fast catching Kai off guard. "So you want to marry me huh?" Ino smiled mischievously. She wanted to tease Kiba just a bit first. "You sure about that? When we were young you destroyed my flower bracelet. Thought you were just playing around with me for now." "I would never. The old man would kill me if I did." Kiba looked over his shoulder at Kai who nodded. "I am serious about you Ino. I will prove to you in front of everyone. Kiba reached into his b.r.e.a.s.t pocket and pulled out a flower bracelet. "This is the one you made for me after I apologized. I kept it close since then. With Kai and Chrysa''s help I was able to learn enough about nature chakra to preserve it." "Its so full of energy." Ino said a little misty eyed. She grabbed the bracelet and felt the chakra radiate around her. As the chakra surrounded her it showed images of when Kiba thought about her. "I love it." "Then.. gulp.. when we grow older marry me." Kiba said serious. "Ok.." Ino said lowly. Her ears were red as she couldn''t look up at him. "I promise. I will only love you." "I will only love you as well." Kiba placed his head against hers. His mother smiled with approval at her little pup keeping the old customs alive. "Fwoosh!" The bracelet dissipated and made a small tattoo on their fingers. A small bond formed as two aspects formed in Kiba. Kai didn''t know what they were but left it alone for another time. "Well now, you are a bold young man." Inoichi came up with a serious expression. "He was just about to mess with Kiba but stooped when he saw the anger from his sister Chrysa, Chrysa was talking to a few clan members nearby but had focused in on the conversation when Kiba mentioned Ino. "You have my blessing. Just treat her right hehe." "You got it!" Kiba said and the two walked to join the others. Inoichi decided to sit with Kai and talk to him about something. "Is he going to take other wives?" "Ah no." Kai said. "Most of them have decided against that practice. However Kimimaro will be, as well as most of my sons with Pakura. My daughters and sons with Tsume and Anko however, will most likely get two or three spouses." Kai eyes radiate a bright light before he smiled. "Lots of grandkids in the future. Going to need to find some more land soon." "That is good." Inoichi said. "I rather she did not have to compete for his affections." "That is something you will not have to worry about with him." Tsume said. "He has been gaga for her for awhile now." The party turned into a very smood sailing for a bit. At one point, Shu-La (Shukaku) found Kai for a talk. "What is wrong?" Kai asked a little worried. The man had not been right since the Doomsday incident a few years ago. "Go ahead and speak freely, it is safe here." "Very well." Shukaku said. "The plan for the Tail beast my.. siblings. Are you still going to do it?" "Yes. They will have the traces that make up Ten-Tails extracted. If it is summoned again, it will be bound into a body to live its life the same as you all have been. The seals I have worked on, will cause its body to release the chakra back into the planet. It will then revive and start anew. Different personality and mindset if the "circle of life" says anything." Kai spoke quietly. "Each of you will be given the chance at life. That has not changed. It is the reason that I dont care that Chomei does not trust me." "Thank you, for keeping your word." Shukaku''s eyes glowed with power. A small connection formed with Kai instantly. Both of their chakra''s expanded even more so. "Well drinks are in order!" Shukaku walked away merrily. Happy for the increase in strength, as well as his doubts washing away again. The Intel gathered from the men he interrogated a few years ago, as well as his own findings left his heart shaken. Information about Kai time as Warlord of Uzu starting to surface again. The things he did while freeing trapped Uzumaki''s in foreign countries coming to light. Kari does not need to know what was done to keep them and the others safe. As well as the second Whirlpool Village that was set up. ''Why does he never talk about it?'' Shukaku thought. He would pick a better time to ask about it. His hand gripped a scroll saying that the next Chunin exams would be in for a surprise. A few villages were all participating to make themselves known. -The late hour- Most of the families had gone home. Each walked off by Jonin from the clan towards the gate. Only ones left were Kai''s immediate family and a few genin that were going to spend the night. Kai was in his den with Tsume and Kari when a knock came. "Knock, knock." Behind the door was TenTen, Karin, and Sakura. "Come in." Kari said. The three walked in and sat across from Kai who was looking at a map. On the map was the location of the 6 tailed beast. They were forming a plan to go and excavate it. "Why are you all here so late? Is something the matter?" Tsume asked. "Well..." TenTen started to say. Karin was surprised at her sister not wanting to get it over with already. If she was this hesitant then this would be more difficult than she thought. "Haaa Sakura has something she wants to tell you. You cannot freak out and must listen to her." "Alright." Kai relaxed in his chair and looked at Sakura. "Go ahead." "Gulp ok." Sakura swallowed her spit and told him what happened. When she finished she wanted nothing more than to sit down and rest. "Haa that is everything." "Hmmmm." Kai hummed a little. "Kai you brought back the Minato and Kushina with the Edo Tensei?" Tsume asked. "No." Kai shook his head. "That technique is flawed and I would not do that again. I took the part of his parents souls that were sealed inside of him. I then placed them in "false bodies" so to speak. It requires a vast amount of chakra to power the soul. More than what I had at the time to spare." "What about now?" Sakura asked. "Can you do it now?" "Maybe. I do not think about it. So I do not know." Kai said plainly. "I have other things I am working on. Naruto was told to become stronger for when the time comes. He will be needed to get his parents back." "But Naruto is just a kid. We are just kids." Sakura said quietly. As soon as she said it, she realized that didn''t matter. "No... we are ninja. You want him to be ready for the trouble it will bring." "Correct." TenTen said. "The spreading information of the return of Minato and Kushina would cause all kinds of problems. Naruto needs strength to deal with the ramifications of revealing that. You need to be ready." "Me?!" Sakura asked surprised. "When Naruto told you, he put you in danger." Kari said. "That boy screwed up big time. The fourth Hokage has a lot of enemies. Then again we could protect him." "Good luck with that." Kai said. "I told him not to tell anyone for reasons. He will have to deal with those mistakes." "But your his family!" Sakura yelled. Karin put a comforting hand on Sakura''s shoulder to calm her down. "Naruto has several guards in place. The same as most of you. However they cannot be everywhere at once." Kai said. "He will go on missions and things will change." "Haa I understand." Sakura said. Her hands were balled into fist in frustration. "I will do what I can to help him." Tsume, Kari, and kai gave her a nod of approval. "If he signed with the frogs, I need to find my own contract." "What did you say?!" Kai asked her surprised. "Well.. I told her not to say anything till after we settled down a little bit." TenTen smiled sheepishly. "Is that bad?" Karin asked. "Yes." Kari said. "The signing of that contract ties him to the frogs in Spirit world. Only way to solve that, would be to kill them and destroy the prophecy that Naruto is a part of." "Well damn..." Karin said. "You are not going to do that right?" She stared at Kai who remained quiet. "Papa you cant!" "Alright settle down jeez." Kai said. "I will leave it alone. Sakura take this kunai. If you are ever getting ready to die, use it." "Umm thank you." Sakura said tucking it away. "I promise I wont tell anyone about them coming back." "You are not the problem. You are family so it is fine." Kai said. "The problem is Tsunade or Jiraiya blabbing to anyone. Time will tell what will happen. Just continue to train and everything will be ok." "I will train her in my spare time with TenTen." Karin added. "Huh?" TenTen looked confused for a bit. "Who told you about that.?" "Her knuckles did." Karin lifted Sakura cut and bruised hands up. "They have your crappy healing on them." Karin teased. "Tch better then most of the people in the hospital." TenTen countered. "Not my fault my chakra is to strong." "Ok enough girls." Kari said. "I will show you better ways to control your chakra tomorrow. For now, go to bed." The trio left leaving Tsume, Kai, and Kari alone. "Resurrection... it is not that right?" Tsume asked. "No." Kai shook his head. "I still cannot reach into the "afterlife" yet. Not with out certain things happening." "I.. do not ant you to." Kari said. She moved over and grabbed Kai''s hand. "The ones we lost are gone Kai. Please do not follow this path." "I agree with her." Tsume added. "I may not have lost any children giving birth, but I know right now that I can honestly say I do not want you bringing them back from the grave." "You sure about that?" Kai looked at them. "Yes." Kari answered first. "I know most of the others would agree." "I know they all will agree." Tsume said. "We are already unnatural enough Kai. I think there should be things we never cross into." The room was quiet for awhile. "Fine... however that means none of you are allowed to die in battle." Kai said with a strong gaze. "If someone was able to managed to kill you right now, I would stop at nothing to bring you back." "You cant mean that." Kari said. "Yes I can." Kai said. His eyes glowing with power. "I.." "No!" Kari tackled him and started to cry. "If I die.. let me stay dead. I do not want to think about what you would due to bring me back. I think it was destroy the meaning of everything we ever built together. Promise me you will not do it." "Tch." Kai clicked his teeth angry. "Fine." "I think it best you retire for the evening Kari." Tsume said. She gave the woman a look that she knew all to well. "Your right. I think it best." She gave them a small smile and walked away. "Haa." Kai sighed in frustration. Tsume just stared at him. "What?" "The same as you, she thinks about the ones she lost. Bringing them back wont fix her. It is down with Kai." Tsume said. "I think it best you really do not tread in that direction." "Hmmm fine." Kai said. "But I will still check on the others methods for returning souls that did not pass on still." "That is good. I have more bad news though." Tsume looked at him grinning a little. "Hana has a date." "With who?" Kai asked in surprise. "She talked to him a good deal at the party earlier. Try to think of the person you saw her mostly with." Tsume smirked. "The person she was mostly with.... you cannot be serious?! Why him of all people?!" Kai remembered the tuff of white hair and became angry. "Kakishi is not that bad." Tsume said. She gave Kai a pat on the shoulder to console him. "It will be fine. trust me." Chapter 87 - Naruto Mreal Mission Part 1 (Not Edit) Author note: This chapter post in the wrong spot. This is the reposting. Auto correct has messed it up. Will proof read in 24 hours. Next chapter will follow around that time. "Alright team, listen up. This is Tazuna, the bridge builder we are escorting. The priority is making sure he lives, and completes his bridge project. That understood?" Kakishi said. "Of course." Naruto and company said togethor. "Due to some circ.u.mstances, another team will be going with." The Hokage said. The door opened to reveal Kai, Arianna, Nines, and the Quints. "Hi there." Kai said. "I will just be around so to speak. Kinda going on a family outing." Nines and Arianna were smirking. "They have never been, soo yah know. Good as time as any." "We are gonna travel all over!" The Quints said togethor." They were the most excited to leave with Kai. When Tsume came with, things were always boring. She took care of any danger before they could act. Tsume was protective of them more than people knew. The fact she let them travel with Kai, was to give them a little independence. To the village, the Quints were just rambunctious 6 year olds. In fact they were about that age. Until they grew a bit more, Kai and Tsume thought it best to keep them in the current time setting. After this mission however, they would go to a special dimension the same as some of the others that had a faster timeline. "Yeah big cousin Naruto, you better not screw up your first big mission. If you do I am telling TenTen on you." Nines pointed to Naruto with a grin. "But Sakura will keep your booboo all healed I bet." She made a kissy face at the two. "Heh!" Sasuke smirked. "Why you little stinker." Natuto grumbled at his little cousin. He didnt say anything else as he folded his arms. "Hehe," Sakura chuckled. "See Naruto has grown up. He wont take the bait that easy." "Uh huh, he has gotten a little kooler." Nines smiled agreeing. "This is the group that is going to protect me? A bunch of kids?" Tazuno grumbled. "I need better than this!" "Tch." Nines jumped over and held her hand at his throat drawing blood. "Ara, what a stupid old man. Grumbling despite not knowing things." "Gulp!" Tazuno took a swallow as he then wet his pants. ''Those eyes are dangerous.'' He stared at Nines blue eyes that shined with malice. "It was just a joke is all." "You didnt even notice you were in a illusion. A man of your age should be more careful. You might loose your head." Nines stepped back. "Even a non ninja can detect some traces with enough willpower. Your willpower, happens to be lacking old man." "An illusion?!" Tazuno watched as the area turned wavy before returning to normal. "When did that happen?" "You should not underestimate our ninja." The Hokage said with an edge in his voice. "We would not assign kids as you put it. Everyone that is going, is from a strong clan. As well as top in the fields." "Right. I am sorry forgive me." Tazuno bowed in apology. The rest of the conversation went smoothly afterward. They took tine out for the man to go change his pants as well. They all left to go to the main gate and move out. "So what can we expect on this mission?" Naruto asked Sasuke. "A few rogue ninja I imagine. Maybe two or three ambushes at best." Sasuke said. He reached in his bag and pulled out a book. "Let''s see.. ah yeah there are a few rogue ninja that operate around this area till our destination. The lowest is around chunin. Highest is anbu." "Haa sounds like a difficult mission." Sakura sighed. "Ah well, more practice." She was the closest to Tazuno with Naruto in front of her. Shino remained a good bit off the bath communing with bugs getting info as they moved. To the side, was Sasuke about even with Naruto. "I will do a little recon." Going through the hands signs, she created a shadow clone to scout the area up ahead. "Wait, let me send some with." Naruto went through the signs and created 4 clones. The clones then turned into 4 random ninja with Mist headbands. "That should help." "Oh you have been studying." Sakura smiled. "That is good." "Humph he still needs better attacking skills." Sasuke added. "You should come over and learn some. We can make a bet out of it." "You gamble to much." Naruto waved his hands in front of his face. He was tired of losing his money and new skills he picked in wagers. "No thanks." "Woosh!" The clones then took off to do recon. ''Leader,'' Gemini transmitted from Kai''s shadow. "..we are finally going to destroy that smuggling operation and drug facility?'' ''Correct. With Tazuno coming for aid, it is the perfect chance to go in officially.'' Kai answered back. ''As well see what has happened in the Mist Village. For some reason the fog the covers the places is way thicker than normal. And talks of strange chakra beast in the area leave much to be d.e.s.i.r.ed.'' ''Do you think it has something to do with disappearance of the Mizukage?'' Gemini asked skeptically. ''I do not know. But we will find out.'' Kai said ad he stroked his chin. He felt a pair of eyes on him and looked down. "What is it Nines?" "When do I get put on a ninja team?" She had her hands on her h.i.p.s. She tried to look demanding but it failed. "I mean, I know the Quints are having to wait, but why do I have to." "Because I rather you wait." Arianna answered. She stared at her daughter intently. "Right now the only ones I feel comfortable on the same team as you are the Quints. The rest not so much. And they have a good cohesive unit already. You cannot join TenTen''s squad. They are mile''s ahead of the others." "But it would be great to be with them." Nines said. "I just think I could provide a lot to their team." "No." Kai said sternly. "The difference in skill would be to much. You just learn to become a ninja really. Your first kill was supervised and against a chakra beast at that. Killing a person is different. If you have not grasp that yet, then maybe you should not be a ninja just yet?" "No! I inderstand!" Ninies yelled. Covering her mouth she released she should not have done that. "I.. am going to join them on recon to make up for the outburst just now." Her mother gave her a nod and Nines made 12 clones and shot off. "Thank you for that." Arianna grabbed Kai by the sleeve. "Always playing the bad guy. It makes things so much easier. She is so different from Arietta. So eager to prove herself." "Yeah.. I can not understand why though? We have given all the support we can, as well as restrict from things she is not ready for mentally. Hmmm..." Kai wanted to be sure of something. "Jaws go ahead and tail her. Gemini keep an eye on the Quints." "Woosh!" A blur left his hair and shot off. "Bwoom!" Gemini left his shadow and shot off towards the Quints. "Expecting trouble?" Arianna asked. "No. but never to careful." Kai assured her. Everything went smooth for the next few hours. Once they stopped to make camp, Kakishi came up to Kai. "Yes?" "So about Hana..." He rubbed the bottom of his neck. The man was nervous. Despite thinking of several ways to break it to Kai. "We have been dating awhile. A few years to be exact and.. Ugh. This id harder than I thought. I wanted to let you know we got married on the mission we took to the Land of Tea." "Ok." Kai said flatly. "Ok? That is it? You are not angry?" Kakishi asked to make sure. He was expecting the man to at least yell at him. "Well.. I don''t know what to say." "Me neither." Kai said either disappointment. "You are both grown and she defintely dod not trust me enough to tell me. No matter, it is done now. Best of luck with your marriage." Turning to the side and peering into the distance, Kai saw a few Stone ninja. The Quints had a few traps not to far from the location. "I wonder if we will have to eliminate all of them?" "I hope not." Kakishi said. His voice was grave as he spoke. Something about what was going on bothered him. Only time will tell though. "So the reports are true. The Stone village is trying to take over the Land of Waves in its entirety. With the leaders mostly missing, the place is ripe for the picking." "Yeah..." Kai droned out. "But it is fine. It is not the Leaf Village''s concern. Anyway, I have something to do." "Tut!" Kai kicked of the ground and disappeared into the distance. He went about 30 miles in one direction then 200 in another. His target was waiting for him. "Hum?" A Rain ninja was their waiting. The man''s build was quite the thing to see. A very buff ninja with long hair that was jet black. In his mouth was rebreather to prevent others from taking in his toxic fumes. "Back in the day, no one could sneak up on me." "It is not sneaking up Hanzo." Kai landed right in front of him. "It is just speed. Sneaking requires skill. I used none of that." Kai stretched his hand for a fist bump. "Pat!" Hanzo tapped it creating a small shockwave. "Good, the treatment has made you even stronger. Well worth the investment." "All I had to do is give up my village position." Hanzo lamented. "Small price to pay. For my health and the return of my sanity. To think the poison sac I placed inside was slowly changing me." "Well... who the hell told you to do that anyway? Some crazy cakamany shit right there. But it worked. Kind of." Kai gave a quick check over Hanzo''s body. The man was ok and brimming with chakra among other things. "How goes your test and infiltration." "Good. The poison I developed can destroy those cell samples you gave me with ease. I am also making another higher tier one." Hanzo passed over some papers to hand over. "Most of the data is there to make a few techniques with the medical info you gave me." "Thanks. You have finished everything I have tasked you with. " Kai said simply. Hanzo slightly flinched as his heart sped up. "You ok?" "Well, usually is when the betrayal happens. I rather not kill you ky friend, or you kill me." "Ummm you are safe. Why the hell would kill you? Never mind that nonsense. The intel on that brat Nagato, what do you have for me?" Kai shook the idea of killing Hanzo away. Why do that, when the man worked hard. He even taught Kimimaro some things about peace. Helping to get the child away from the idea of pacifism. "Right. Embedding myself as a Jonin after faking my death work better than I thought. Nagato has met with a masked man more frequently. From what I understand, the man is injured. If what you said is true, I really wish I could have tried my new poisons on him." Hanzo gripped his hands tightly in anger. "But the intel was more important. They have located a few promising ninja to recruit. As well as a wandering samurai from the Land of Iron." "Hmmm, that is more than enough." He grabbed the scroll and dropped it into a pocket dimension inside his pocket. "I am pulling you out from there altogether. Change yourself up and help with some things. The Village Hidden in the Mist may be under attack soon." "Eh, so you are going to do what exactly?" Hanzo gave a nod and changed his attire. His clothing resembled that of someone much younger. Sporting a chunin vest with the Senju symbol on it. "These clothes are very comfy." "Haha, yeah. Hold on to your lunch." Kai grabbed him and sped off. It took only a few seconds to make back to the others. "Not so bad right?" "My ears hurt you maniac!" Hanzo yelled. "Is that brat one of yours?" He pointed to Nines. "She looks danngerous." "Because I am." Nines gave the man a smile. "I am a ninja, therefore dangerous. Don''t let the cuteness fool you." Kao gave a look around and noticed a few of the Quints were missing. "Where are your brothers?" She gave a shrug. "They are at the lake filling up the water supply." Arianna said. "We found a few merchants fleeing. The biggest things they said was the country was doomed. They were heading to the Leaf Village from what I gathered." "I see. I will go check on them. This is odd to say the least." I did not pass anyone when I ran through earlier. Either I completely over looked them, or they are really good at disguising themselves from us." Kai scanned the direction of the boys. They were playing in the water with Shino on lookout. Peering furthur he saw people badly injured heading towards them. People dressed like those from the land of Waves. They were pretty far from the border still. "I thought so to. I let a clone follow them to check them over in detail. It has not vanished so it may be fine." Arianna said while tapping her chin. She thought over the people again and did not find anything that stuck out. "They were just in a rush, it may be nothing." "Yeah." Kai nodded and moved towards the lake. "Han, try not to get in a fight with my daughter. She is a bit of a scrapper." "Fwoosh!" In a burst of speed, he arrived just in time. The boys had weapons at the ready and were getting ready to strike. Sasuke and Naruto were standing over the water watching. "Ok ok, stand down boys." Kai said firmly. "Theybare not hostiles. Well not all of them." "Fwip!" Kai threw a kunai directly at woman in the back. Effectively ending her life. "Shino, take the body back to Kakashi to look over. Be careful of any traps on her." Kai said as a command. Shino nodded and picked the body up. "Naruto, Sasuke guard him." They both nodded and took off. "Lord Senju, terrible news." The mist civilian said in front. The entire group worked for him. how the woman snucked into their fake refuge group was to be discussed later. "The Stone Vilaahe has made their move. What do you want us to do?" "We begin the operation." Kai said. He looked at his sons and smiled. "Try to curb your excitement for now. It will be slow at first. As for the rest of you, are your families ready for this? Speak freely Shibati." "No. The elders are hesitant." Shibati said almost defeated. "They want to find another way." Kai looked at them incredulously. If they did not fight for their freedom, then he surely wouldn''t. Seeing their leaders face, the "refugees" grimaced. "Do you still intend to help?" "Haaaah!" Kai sighed. "I gave a few people.my word, so I will. We will provide evacuation for those who want it. The rest are on their own. Try to convince them in the next months. It will only get worst from here." They nodded and sprinted back to the various towns full speed. No need to disguise anymore. From Kai''s facial expression, they knew it was serious this time. They would receive no more help after this. "Pops!" Runt called.out. He wanted to ask what was on his brothers minds. "Did you send the others away since it is a family affair?" "Yes. As you know, Kari told me to stay alive no matter what. This is just one of the methods I have chosen." Kasi said to them. "Just training my own forces would not be enough. I can recruit people who have a lot at stake. They have what they call heart. Fighting with a resolve that is hard to train up. Another village that is under my control or helping us, is for the best." "Hmm ok." Runt nodded as well did the others. "I think we are going to have trou le on our hands. A lot of trouble. The history between the Stone Villahe and our family is not something small. Should we get the other surviving Uzumaki''s involved?" "No. They have their own problems. Also, they have appointed a new Kage to lead them. Whay happens to them now has nothing to do with us." Kai shook his head in dismay. The Uzumakis had banded togethir and restarted their own thing against his advice. He told them to arm themselves better than before. They refused his advice adamantly. Setting up in the Land of Iron, they themselves safe. "Time to head back." -Land of Iron- "Are you sure about this?" A chunin asked. He was speaking to the Lord Of Iron and his Kage Karsu. "Yes." The Lord of Iron said. "A small group of you will participate in the Chunin exams. You will show the technques you have perfected here. If you do well, a larger division will be allowed to join the ranks." "Hehe," Kage Karsu chuckled. "The way of the Samurai supplemented by Whirlpool swordsmanship. A beautiful combination I say." The man was very flamboyant looking. C.h.e.s.t exposed from his robes and dervish look in his eyes. He unnerved a lot of people, but skill with the sword was quite something. "But to fight against you cousin''s forces, are your people up to it?" The Lord of Iron asked. "They will be. They know Kai-La is to blame for the massacre of our people. Saving a few of us was not enough to wipe away his sins." Karsu voice was laced with chakra as he spoke. A weird power in his words that helped boost his charisma. "We have given out enough of information to fool the masses. The chunin exam we will shine." "The methods better not embarrassed the Land of Iron!" An aide said from the side. Next to him a very stoic man have a nod agreeing. "This is already borderline problematic." "Oh, should we withdraw our support for your clansmen in the outer areas then?" Karasu threatened. "Far be it from us that your honor is blemished." "Enough!" The Lord of Iron said sternly. "We are in this togethor. With those villages fighting amongst themselves, their is no telling when they may turn this way. We need to be prepared. Everyone is dismissed." Sending them all out, The Lord of Iron thought about his backup plan. In his hand was a kunai that he kept close. ''Kai-La told me to be careful a decade ago. Maybe I should have sent them away.'' Grabbing his drink, he took a small sip. "Haaaa, these old bones cannot take much more." "Crash!" Throwing his cup down, he sneered. Another poison attempt to kill him. It did not work the same as before. Theis was 37th attempt. "Fools! If not for me they would be dead already!" As he fumed the poison exited his body and burned away. ''A little longer and I will not wait, I will just finish the work the others did against your people. Karasu, you are just another little upstart waiting to die.'' -Uzumaki Compound Land Of Iron- "Achoo!" Karasu sneezed and felt a shiver. Next to him, his aide smiled. "Do not say anything Daseo. It is not the way I dress that is the problem." "Whatever you say." Daseo was a pure blood Uzumaki. A direct member of the founding group of the Village of Whirlpool. "It is not to late to change." "No. I will prove to them, they should have let me command the forces during the attack. Father was wrong as well as the Council." Karasu said. "Soon with the help of my Ally, things will change for us all." Chapter 87 - Some one gets busted. Not Edited. author note- chapter was in wrong location. Takes place before the last. -A few hours later- "So many kids.." Pana said looking out. She looked to the side at a portal that connected to those in the other two villages. "Definitely have been busy." "Yeah.." Kai scratched his chin. "A lot of things happened. Well you know that already. So go ahead and start. This is everyone with my blood or has been changed by me. Minus a few that life is not part of this of course. Those who will never really change." "Right. So... are you going to create a Pantheon and rule?" Kai shook his head no. "Good. You would not last long before becoming a Tyrant. That leads to straight becoming a Devil." "Do it! Papa become a Devil! With fangs and stuff." Three little boys and two girls start to pretend to bite at Kai with fangs. "We can be the Devil Dogs!" Each of them said at the time. The synchro from the five speech drives Kai crazy at times. He swears they share a mind with each other. "Ok Quints settle down." Kai said softly. His voice was lace with chakra. It caused a slight whistling sound to go out. It let the children know it was something serious going on. The Quints then ran and jumped on him. Runt was on top of his head. the girls hung from his shoulders and the other two boys hung from his lifted arms. "Do continue Pana." "Hehe ok." Pana smilled at them then turned to the countless others. "Some of you will never reach past your father''s current strength. That is because of how limited this World is. But since you plan on leaving that will be fine. "Good news, your seals that have limited your strength is good. With Kai finally finishing his Path and becoming powerful, he can can keep you all from destroying each other." "Umm why would we do that?" Chrysa said. "Not all the kinds are violent." "Because of Kai. Because of what we represent. Which is Pandemonium." Pana said. "Kai was suppose to absorb me and take my knowledge as his own. But he return me instead. "That is not really the norm for our "kind" specifically. We pass the Aspect on to the next deserving. But a change is not bad. Each of you has one formed or forming. You can let the power guide you to the person in the future .. or chose yourself." "You two are really not siblings. More of like.. Yah know what, no. Just no. I am not thinking about it anymore." Anko said. "This is a weird bit of info. Always weird info when dealing with your family." "Haa because you are from this World and I am both from here and not from here." Kai said with a little chuckle. His kids were moving about antsy. "We will stay here for another few years and wrap some things up. Then leave for those who want to. For those who want to stay, they can stay. I will not force you to come with. The same how some of the others left before." "Yeah... but some of them died. Killed and hunted by missing ninja from other countries." Anko said. "Well not much to do about that." Tsume said. "They over estimated themselves and turned their back.. well on Kai. They paid the price." "Haaa so we become weaker if we break ties with you. How shitty is that." Kisame said. "But then again we gain power from you so their is that. They were what, jonin rank right?" "Yes." Kai said shaking his head. "Changes that were made to some of you, they reverse slowly the more you pull away from me. Or in some cases turn against me. Do not look at me like that Chrysa, that comes with the power itself. I am glad it works that way. I am not about letting my enemies become stronger from me." "I see, but they were married to you." Chrysa said frowning. "I understand they wanted to leave but couldn''t you have done something more?" "I made sure they were healthy and had medicine to take care of themselves." Kai shook his head. His son on top, laughing as he enjoyed the turning and shaking. "They made their decision. Would you rather I kebt locked up in the compound doing things instead." "Yes! They would be alive then." Chrysa snapped. "What is the point of this strength and power if you do not use it?" "Tch." Tsume smacked her teeth. She was a little angry at the other woman''s statement. "We have been. The amount we have stopped already is way more than what we should have gotten involved in. We can not waste ninja and resources on those who do not want to stay. As well as does who do not want to help with things." "They left but their sons and daughters remained. That is something they did right at least." Kari added in. "Does not mean we wont look for them still. Especially with the info Kai recently obtained. All the bodies have not been recovered. We will still continue the search. At our side will be their final resting place." "Right. I am sorry." Chrysa said. "Just feels like we don''t have control of everything anymore." "Because you dont. That is life." Pana said. "But enough of that. In the next few years, I will teach you all control for you can enjoy a normal life as well as an extraordinary one. From what I can tell from Kai, that does not mean you are allowed to be weak. So I will help with chakra control. Unlike this one," she pointed at Kai. "I have complete control of my higher powers. For the actual fighter''s I will have you at the rank of Kage in no time kiddos. For the a.d.u.l.ts'' lets just say I will make so Kai will have trouble fighting you all at once." "Oh, I like her a lot." Tsume said. "Can you give me a hand with some of my clansmen? Kai has been a little to rough with them." Pana nodded curtly. "Good. Anyway behave quints. Or I will make sure we head to the desert for rough training." "Booh desert training sucks mama." The girls hanging on Kai said. They did a swing on his arms before jumping towards their mother. "But we will behave." Tsume nodded and left. A bunch of the others left on their way as well. "Anui & Rea come here." Kai said to the two girls. They rolled on the ground an popped up. "Toma, Jorro, do not start fighting." He looked at the two boys by his legs. He spoke right as they were about to start acting up. Only behaved one was Ricklen or Runt he liked to call him. "Get cleaned up, it is your turn for a story tonite." "Yay!" Jorro said. Like every Inuzuka he had spiky hair. And a lot of it. He did however have Kai''s disposition. That and the dark red hair. "Tell the story of the Sith Empire!" "No screw that! Tell the story of the Jedi revival." Anui countered. "She shared her mother''s aggressiveness. Anyone that disagreed with her, had trouble on their hands. It did not help she spoke like Karin and knew how to get to people''s secret. And she was stealthy and had quick hands. Really quick hands. "You filthy little Sith lover." "Humph! Better than a psycho Jedi plebian!" Rea said. She was the snarky type and loved to pick an argument apart. Much to the amus.e.m.e.nt of the a.d.u.l.ts who tried to enforce rules with any meaning. Kai had to take her with him several times to explain things. "You Jedi are useless!" "Enough already." Runt said getting down. "If we keep arguing, papa wont tell us any story." He was the mediator of the group. Always finding common ground. But that did not mean he was not a fighter. He loved to kick things. Especially steel balls at training dummy''s. His hair was spiky, but the ponytail he tied it in kept it contained. "Last one to clean up has to clean the bathroom!" Toma said. He sped off leaving his siblings behind. Always rushing into things, never waiting once his mind was made up. He looked just like Kiba when he was younger. He had Kai''s eye though. "That dirty little." Rea said grumbling. She sped off past Kai and the rest. Runt as the last to leave. "Your kids are... something else." Pana said. "Even the other 27 who didn''t really speak. The others whispered enough for me to hear. They are happy you have gotten stronger. Kids love seeing their parents strong. Except..." "Except the children in the Frost village." Kai said smiling. "They view me differently than the other Kai. It is because of the time and our appearance. His white hair and his now dark purple eyes with the pink ring in them. To different than my own. It will be fixed soon." "Bweem!" A portal opened and the other Kai stepped out. Both touched hands and refused back togethor. "Haa better. Much better." The air churned from the increase in chakra. Whole Kai''s power was terrifying. "Much, much better." "Hey! You better not stay like that!" Mastica yelled coming out the portal. "I rather not have to stay in the Leaf village." She looked at the others and waved. "No, just to help with something." Kai eyes glowed as he let loose a wave of chakra. "Take this Chrysa and follow Tsume''s lead when she comes back." "Woom, woom, woom!" A map appeared. The material was completely made from chakra. On it was images of people. Formed from the info he gathered. The bodies moved on the map effortless in a way that was not natural. "I have no idea how to use this." Chrysa said. "How do you use it?" "You will figure it out. Time is wasting." Kai said. His tone was a little cold. On the back of the map was his symbol of Cruelty. It formed the map. The people were that of those he was hunting, searching, or trying to find. "Hah I can not read it either. Something in my mind is stopping it." "That is Pandemonium at work." Pana said. "You can not always have it easy. It will not let you. Moe so because you need to let them work more." She pointed at Chrysa and Anko. "They are... lazy. But oh well. Tsume and Kari are making you stronger here. As well as those other women." Flashing her eyes at Mastica she scanned the woman and smiled. "Oh that is nice. I really like this one." "What does that mean?" Mastica asked. Kai just shrugged. "I a female companion but I do not like women like that. So no." "Did not mean it like that." Pana said shaking her head. "I like men only. But I could not mind sitting down and talking with you privately. A little woman talk is all." "Right.... sure. Not today though. Have to do some things with the husband once he separates again." Mastica said. Kai looked at her and shook. Slowly the other him pulled back out. "Great!" Mastica wrapped Kai in her chakra, and puled him into the portal. "By see you all in a few years!" "Well that was something." Kai shook his head. "So many different thoughts. But the Frost village is doing fine. I cannot believe he saved Doomsday." Thinking for a bit, Kai remembered about Kara Zor-El. "Oh crap Kara." "I will take her with me. Kari set up a place for me to stay at. It is in the Senju compound area. Something about helping to build relations there. I doubt it will work. Especially, since I can feel your animosity building there." "I am working through it." Kai said somberly. "Anyway, going to go read the kiddos a story. TenTen, Karin are you two ok with everything?" "Um yes Karin said. I will talk to you tomorrow." She walked up and gave Kai a hug. She then walked away. "I am sleepy." "Who cares what you are or where your soul comes from. You are my papa. That is what matters." TenTen said looking at Kai and the others. "I am with you no matter what. Same as mama Hisa. I wish she was here instead of the other village. But that is how things work. I still have mama Pakura, Kari and the others. So I am good. Just never betray me Papa. Always come back for me." "Of course I will my little General." Kai said to her. "Always and forever. Oh, do you want to return to your real height or stay like this?" "I will stay like this. It is fun. Especially when I tease the others." TenTen smiled. Kai gave her a strange look. She stopped him from prying. "Nothing, noting. Have my secrets. Night everyone." With her gone, Pana talked with the rest. Kai went to read the kids a story. Then a walk or a fly to clear his head. TenTen was out looking for Naruto. She tried to use her senses to pinpoint his signature chakra after just wandering around aimlessly. However, another signature matched Naruto''s. It was something odd that needed to be looked into. To use her x-ray vision would have been horrible. To many people in the area. She just wanted to spend a little time with him. To show a new technique she learned. She needed to pay a little more attention to her support abilities like Ino does. Stopping at the park she closed her eyes and focused on her ears. A few breaths later she was calm and started to communicate with Chompers who crawled out of her hair. Slowly tattoos formed on her hands. This was the only way TenTen could use her chakra sense without letting out to much power. Control was still something she lost out on. Especially with her recent increase in strength. "Fwoosh!" With a quick step, TenTen around in a spot with Naruto not to far away. "Hey Naruto. What are you.. doing.. here? Why is Jiraiya here?" TenTen asked quietly. As if speaking lower would make this image disappear. "You have to be supervised when he is near." "I.. welll..I." Naruto stumbled his words. Seeing as the secret was out, he had no choice but to come clean. "He is training me, as well as telling me stories about my dad." "What!?" TenTen said question him angry. Her chakra spiked for a bit. She then saw the scroll to the side with Naruto''s signature. "You signed it!" "Yeah, my dad did as well." Naruto said sheepishly. "I know Kai wanted me to sign with the fox clan but.." "So you sign with frogs! F.u.c.k.i.n.g frogs!" TenTen was really upset now. Her fox Chompers came out of her hair and looked at the scroll. Its eyes were menacing as fire let its nostrils. "Break the contract Naruto!" "He cannot." Jiraiya said. "This isn''t for him to break away from. He made a commitment." "Shut up!" TenTen grabbed Naruto''s hand and started to pull him away. "We are leaving. You stay away from him you hear me." "TenTen stop. I have to keep training." Naruto said planting his feet firmly in the ground. It didn''t do much since she was stronger than he was. ''She is so powerful!'' "If you want training, we have several methods at home. I will even ask Kakashi to up your training myself." TenTen said. "Kakishi already helps train me. TenTen stop!" Naruto used a lot of his chakra to plant his feet firmly in the ground. TenTen let him go and turned to him. "I have to do this my way." "Really why!? Tell me why and I might let you stay." "I cant trust Kai." Naruto said. "My parents... he has them both." Seeing TenTen not even flinch he turned angry. "You knew about it!?" "Yup. I was the one who helped him design the seal. But it still is a work in progress." TenTen said matter of fact. "You shouldn''t be upset. Papa can just as easily release it and let the soul pieces dissipate." "Can he bring them back at this exact minute?" "Duno. He is not working on it right now." TenTen said. "Right now, we have more important things to worry about than those two. They are building up strength as promised." "Tch, they are my parents! How can he be so blaze'' about it?" Naruto gripped his fingers tightly. "You see nothing wrong with this? What if it was your parents this was happening to!?" After yelling this out, Naruto realized he should have kept him mouth shut. "My parents didn''t have fragments that could be restored. They are completely in the afterlife." TenTen tone turned hard and cold. "We tried to bring them back, it did not work. I was able to talk with them for an hour. Just an hour! You had much longer than me! Your parents are gonna be here permanently. What right do you have to be angry!" "I.. I didn''t know." Naruto took a step back. "You were suppose to train and get ready for the future. Yet you are here with this fool." TenTen chakra started to get away from her control, as both she and Chompers let loose their power. "Papa wanted to do something nice for you back then. I told him he should have waited. You are such a stupid brat!" "Hey now.. that is enough." Jiraiya said. He stepped forward to get between the two of them. "You do not understand TenTen. There are things happening out of your understanding." "Pft!" TenTen looked at him like he was crazy. "That nonsense about the prophecy. You were wrong twice before and trained one of the biggest enemies of the world. You still have not gone to talk with the fool Nagato." "How do you know about that?" Jariya eyes went wide at her. "Of course your father. Why should I go and talk with Nagato?" "If you cant figure it out, it is on you. Stay away from Naruto or else." TenTen looked back at Naruto and offered her hand to him. "Come with me." "I..." Naruto started to say but stopped. "I want to stay and train. Everyone has their own path." "I think it best you leave TenTen." Jiraiya said walking up to her. "Oh.. you gonna stop me old man?" TenTen looked at him and sneered. She was blatantly provoking the man into a fight. A chance to fight a Sannin could not be passed up. "You and those little froggies of yours?" Her cheeks puffed up as she exhaled. ''Great Breakthrough!'' "Woosh!" Jiraiya slid back. He then did a bac flip correcting himself. He was not that rusty. "Woosh!" A burst of speed as a figure moved to Naruto. "What are you .." Naruto started to say. "Ugh.. I." TenTen sped over and knocked him out cold. She placed a quick seal to keep him asleep. "What are you doing?" Jiraiya asked. He felt cold sweat dripped down his back. ''What is with that look?'' "I am going to start beating you now... try your best to stay alive." TenTen dropped a scroll that unraveled on its own. "You see.. you took Naruto when you were not suppose. You broke the agreement. You need to be punished." "Poof!" The scroll released a Greataxe. On the shaft were twin engravings of a fox. The blade itself was made of a special metal that TenTen and Kai made mixing chakra and all sorts of other components. "I wonder if its first kill well be a legendary Sannin?" TenTen rubbed her thumb along the sharp edge. Her eyes watched it closely. "Just enough to barely break the skin." "I will not play with you child." Jiraiya. "I am not giving you a choice." TenTen stomped her foot on the ground. This had two effects. first creating a seal preventing others from entering, second stopping the sound from escaping. "Ha!" "Fwoosh!" With a burst of speed, she appeared right in front of Jiraiya. "Bweem!" With a swing of her axe, fire trailed after it. "Bang!"It cleaved right through a kunai Jariya held up to block. Landing in his arm, Jiraiya then turned to smoke. "Kuhg!" TenTen g.r.o.a.n.e.d. "Tch, how fast." Her head looked back as mess of hair tried to wrap her up. "Oh how cute." Instantly TenTen was completely covered and bound. "That was dangerous missy. I think you need to calm down." Jiraiya said. He felt something was off but he was to late to react. "What the?!" "Fwish!" An intense flame burned the holdings. Several bits of the hair bindings fell away from the intensity. TenTen was completely covered in flames and walked towards the stunned Sannin. "Hmph, combine with you froggies old man. I need to see your sage mode." TenTen said. She rested the greataxe on her shoulder. Fire building around her. "If you keep this up... I might just kill you." "Humph, you little brat. You asked for it." Jiraiya built his chakra and started to go through the hand signs. ''Huh?!'' He stopped when noticed TenTen stared at him unflinching eyes blazing with a strong intensity. ''She is so sure of herself. Why is that? What happened to Naruto?!'' Looking to the side he didn''t'' see Naruto anywhere. During the first exchange, TenTen sent a clone to take Naruto away. She was really planning to go a little overboard. They way she currently was, may cause damage that might hit Naruto. "No.. I can do it without Sage mode." Jiraiya said. "I will stop you and take you to the Hokage at once. He needs to be informed that Nine Tails is no longer in Naruto. Just a little of his chakra has traces of it. What is Lord Senju planning?" "Pat!" TenTen kicked of the ground and swung her greataxe at the man''s neck. If she needed to push him, she would. "Ching!" Jiraiya haired blocked the swing. "Thunk!" His feet sunk in the ground just a bit. "Ughh, you are strong child. I have fought stronger." Jiraiya directed his hair to push her away. TenTen didnt budge an inch. ''How is she doing this?!'' "Had to kick it up a little bit. Just a small increase. Should I show you more?" TenTen asked rhetorically. Her chakra seal was already releasing as she added more strength. Her left hand already forming hand signals. "Hope you can hold your breath." Not waiting for her to finish, Jiraiya kicked to her mid section. "Thump!" His foot felt like it hit against solid steel. "Fwish!" The TenTen he kicked burst into flames. It was a clone made of fire. Looking up, Jiraiya spotted TenTen floating. Little bits of fire floating underneath her. "What an amazing technique. How did you learn it?" "Firestyle... Scorched Earth!" TenTen yelled. fire poured out of her mouth and from behind her. A ring of flames gathered around the two. Slowly if one looked, it burned the ground but also closed in on itself. "You have two minutes before the ground is done. As well as the air. But I am sure you will be fine." Floating up, TenTen just watched him from above. Jiraiya touched the ground and sent his senses through the ground. ''It''s burning under the ground. How did she spread it that far already? Its picking up speed already.'' Pulling a scroll out he had a solution for this. "You are still green girl. Fire Sealing Method!" Jiraiya activates the technique without any hand signs. Symbols appeared on the scroll and started to draw the flames into the center. "Haaaa!" TenTen yelled as she unleashed more of her chakra. ''Need to test the capacity of his sealing techniques.'' She watched as the scroll continued to take in the flames. It took 33 seconds before the scroll stopped taking in the flames. The edges started to burn. "Humph not good enough." "Boom!" An intense flame left and returned towards TenTen. It was less flames now but was more concentrated. Seeing a slight change in the color, TenTen held the greataxe out and swung towards Jiraiya. "Fwoosh!" The area burned from the additional chakra she added in the swing. A few quick hand signs and a earth appeared in front to block him. "Crack!" The intense fire dried the earth and caused it to crack and break. "You should be running out of chakra little missy. How about you stop already?" "Hmm I think I will. But not because you suggested it. Enjoy your present." TenTen then disappeared. She reappeared not to far away and met with the clone that was carrying Naruto. "What to do with you?" "What present cold she be talking about?" Jiraiya asked. he was slightly puzzled until he felt the intense chakra coming from the ground. "What the flames?! I thought they were all s.u.c.k.e.d towards her and the scroll." "Fwoooosshhh!" The seal TenTen placed earlier collapsed and fed into her last Technique. In seconds, Jiraiya was surrounded and encased in a fire sphere. Trying to break out, Jiraiya was surprised he couldn''t cause it to budge. His chakra was also draining rapidly into the barrier. "Fizzle!" His clothes were burned as well his scroll and undershirt. But his skin and hair were find. "Fizzle." The sphere disappeared, leaving him completely n.a.k.e.d. "How much chakra did she have to do this?" Jiraiya shook his head in wonder. Taking a look around he noticed his surroundings were different. With a look around the area, it came to him quickly. "Why in the world did she do this?" "I think everything will be ok after a good dip." A woman voice said stepping forward. A few other woman stepped in behind her. The woman each had brunette her and pale skin. The very noticeable thing were their eyes. Each were Hyuga women that remained in the leaf village. Main Branch members. "Umm is that Jiraiya?" A woman asked pointing. The others all stopped talking and focused ahead. "Listen.. about this... I was sent here. Not by.. choice..." Jiraiya said getting up. He was having trouble with his loss of chakra. On wobbly legs, he backed away and felt it was going to get bad. Seeing the angry looks, he cursed TenTen in his mind. ''This is not a present!'' Chapter 88 - Naruto First Real Mission Part 2 -Before entering the Town- An ambush caught the Quints having there first fight. Sakura was terrified at how happy they were to test themselves. She did not get to see what they did to them. Kakashi, prioritized the mission. The team was ordered to get Tazuna pass. Tazuna, protected all sides by Kakashi, Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, and Shino breeze through. "Stop them. Kill the bridge builder first!" The unknown ninja called. "Hah!" Jorro threw a kunai at a fleeing man. The man reeked of the drug they were here to destroy. As the kunai sailed through the air, it was interrupted by a small object. "Ding!" Someone threw a shuriken to intercept. This changed the trajectory of Jorro''s attack. "Woosh!" Four cloaked figures landed. Members of another gang or ninjas in disguise. The Quints couldnt tell, nor did they care. Scent said enemy. So, enemy they were. ''Fire Style: Fireball Technique!'' Jorro used the move after jumping at the nearest one. The ball of fire shot off fast. But not fast enough to catch them unguarded. His sister Rea right next to him, went after them with a palm thrust. "Boom!" The fireball was blocked. But not the palm thrust. "Bam!" The assailant was sent through the air dead before taking off the ground. His lungs and stomach destroyed. The one close to him lunged at Rea with a kunai. "Schup!" Runt jumped in with a high kick straight to the assailant''s chin. "Crack!" The bones broke in his face, followed by the head exploding. They had no restraints. "You little monster!" Screaming before attacking was a stupid move. Before his shuriken could leave, his arm was ripped off. "Ahhhh!" "You are noisy." Anui was behind the man. Her legs pressed in his back as she pulled. "No valuable intel found. Disposable." Her hair just finished searching over the body. With a snap, the life of the ninja was over. "Darn it." She was upset as she looks to the side. Nines had the last hypnotize. "Took the last one." "Yup." Nines made the woman kneel down. She started running through his memories and any possible intel. Finding what she needed, Nines made the signal for her other sister to finish. A closed fist. "This is what I found." Standing right in front of Arianna she transferred the info mentally. "They are one of the targets." Kai closed his eyes and scanned the surroundings. Several clones of the Quints were on standby. Spreading out to find any others. After a certain distance, they dispersed. 9 minutes is all it took for them all to disperse. The Quints looked at Kai in disappointment. They found nothing. "So they have come out." Kai looked at the bodies in intrigue afterward. The actual Quints checked over the bodies each. After a check, they alternate then compared notes after securing everything a second time. "Smart moves. Natives from the Land of Volcano. Matches the Hidden Village of Stone ninja fighting style and mannerisms. They played the long con really well." "Is this the beginning of a war?" Nines asked. Her mother, Arianna shook her head no. " Then what is going on?" She watched as a sound seal went up. They were all hidden from sight, and the bodies put away. "Stop the building of the bridge, to keep the Leaf Village from gaining a stronger foothold maybe?" "The Villiage Hidden in the Stone pushed up their plans for the future. A result of your father declining them in the past. And his d.e.s.i.r.e to wipe them out." Arianna said plainly. This was known by the older members of the family. Those who worked in politics and Chunin rank on up. The children turned serious listening in. "Destabilizing the Land of Sea, Land of Water and establishing the Land of Volcano as its own, is just a precursor." "They want the Village Hidden in the Mist as their own? With their forces weakening years ago, it opened the way for a lot of things." Jorro said. Kai did take in most of their promising ninja. And their future Kage. "Ah, the blasted Aka baka! The old man Onoki has hired them in the past. With their people and forces, he should have a good idea of .. well everything." "Yes, he does." Kai said plainly. "The Leaf Village will be caught on both sides in a pincer. All just in case it wages war like the paranoid little dwarf thinks." "Why let them think that way?" Rea asked. The little girl did not like the sound of things. "You want them to think that don''t you." "Yes." Runt answered. "If they militarize from a misguided view it helps us. Working to build forces for when the war actually happens. All to fight the "enemy" forces. Why waste our people, when we can send our energy to use their own." "But that only works if they do not side with them." Arianna said. "That is one of the reasons we are here. To see where they stand." "If they are, we make our move. Acquiring another Village is just a means to an end." Kai gave them all a look over. None said anything. "Our forces are growing. Soon, I will not be in the Leaf Village at all. It limits our options. But it is a good place to train and raise you all." "And if.. if The Village of the Stone attacks, you get to wipe them out?" Anui asked, despite knowing the answer already. Kai gave her a nod. "You can''t let go of what happened still. They are gone, papa. The Village of Whirlpool is no more. Why not go to the survivors if it means that much? They have their own village Aunt Kira said." "The same reason she stays in the Leaf Village with Gai. It is a lie. They are lead by a fool they willingly follow. It will cost them their lives in the end." Kai shook his head disagreeing. "You will learn eventually. Some things can never be let go." "Hope I do not." Anui said sadly. She remained quiet after that. ''Making enemies is just futile. We already have so many. Is papa really a monster like they say?'' "Hope is the road to disappointment." Her brother Jorro said with a teasing tone. He gave her a hug to help comfort. "We have each other, that is what matters." Seeing her settle down, Jorro told to Kai. "What about the Villiage Hidden in the Clouds? And the Empire''s on the other side?" "Clouds will stay out of it. We made sure of that. Diplomatically of course." Kai said with a smile. "The Empire''s have their own trouble. They are rebuilding and reorganizing. Earthquakes and a few large chakra beasts rampaging about." "You did that?" Rea asked. "Huh, hell no. That is natural stuff. What do I look like causing earthquakes and releasing beasts on people?" Kai looked at them a little shock. He frown when they gave him a look of disbelief. "You little brats... no gift for you then. Taking back your birthday present." "What no fair!" Nines said. "Yeah, can you blame us?" Runt asked. Kai frowned even deeper. "Forget I said that." He waved his hands in apology. "Sorry pops." "Kai do not tease them." Arianna chastised the man. "They need them for the future anyway. For their safety." This made him relent easily. "A form of protection no matter what you all choose to do in the future." "Pat!" Kai smacked his hand on the ground, he used a summoning to bring their presents out. Six wolves. Not dogs or a side breed. But actual Dire wolves. They had a look of savagery that matched each of their counterparts. But they were extremely intelligent. Each bioengineered to communicate telepathically and actual speak. Trained every day by Kai, Tsume, Mastica, and an actual Animal Trainer from another world. "My Inuzuka children have foxes. You all.." She pointed at each child. ".. and others if Tsume has more, will have wolves like these." Arianna had a broad smile on her face. She looked at Nines waiting for her reaction. She was not expecting her to remain so silent. "TenTen''s group uses foxes." Nines pouted. Her siblings visibly shook. Most bristling in anger. Runt remained calm. "I do not want it. I think it is time we catch up with the others." She looked away to the ground. Her siblings jumped on their wolves after hugging them. they were already communicating with them. The biggest thing was to bond. "Oh dear." Arianna shook her head. The dire wolf walked over to her not bothered in the least. "I am so sorry." Arianna want to talk to her daughter but left it alone for alter. She was to emotional right now to make any sense of things. "Move out everyone." "They will have an argument soon." Kai transmitted directly to Arianna''s ears. She gave a nod and kept pace. ''What to do with the remnants of the Mist Village?'' ''Wait to hear about what happen to the Kage first.'' Gemini said from his shadow. ''I think we should add it to our forces.'' ''Eh, you would make a good Kage for it.'' Kai thought back. ''No! My place is by your side.'' Gemini was not going to change her mind on it. ''Maybe give it to Mei & Zabuza. They are on their way to visit us.'' Kai just thought about it. "Woosh!" Honzo appeared next to Kai. He had news before reaching his previous destination. News that needed to be delivered. "Forces composed of ninja from Stone and Sand. They have made it to the Rain Village. Not large enough to be a strike force, but big enough to be taken seriously." Hanzo passed off a scroll with deeper details. Kai read it quickly and gave a nod. "I am going to go and see what I can do to stop some of the killings. -Tazuna''s Village- Tazuna''s village was in complete disarray. No one was dead, but countless injured were scatter about. The homes were damaged to the point there was no point in trying to repair them again. Food was gone as well as drinkable water. "We need to leave, there is no way we can keep this up." A villager said. It was one of the "refugees" from earlier. He spoke to the wounded and tried his best to convince them. To no luck mind you. "We can not stay here." "This is home. Surely the Mizukage will send ninja to help." An elder said. This caused the villagers to quiet down. Indoctrinated by countless years of tradition and dogma. Elder''s lead things. Even if it leads to the death of the villagers. "If you youngsters would stop giving the merchants trouble, this would not be the problem." Another elder said. He was in favor of the "merchants" doing business. Whether he was aware they were drug smugglers or not, they did not know yet. But there was suspicion. "Those drugs are poisoning our people. And the land. Surely you understand this by now?" Another "refugee" argued. "Stop turning a blind eye to things!" "Tazuna brought back Leaf ninja, they can help fend it till the bridge is done." Another elder stepped up. "Once it is done, the Stone village will have no choice but to take us serious. They will not risk causing strife anymore." "Are you mad?" Kai said walking over. Jorro and Rea, walking with him. They were the easier pair of the Quints for negotiations. "Where are the Lead people of this village? Let them speak, corpses should remain quiet." Kai had heard enough of the people talking. An understanding was one thing but... he did not care to deal with this. A few made way for Tsunami, Kaiza and a few others. The young leaders of the village. "I swear this is nuts." Sakura said. She was helping with Arianna to tend the wounded. The group looking never-ending. "What all happened here?" "We will find out soon enough." Arianna said as she worked. Her Sharingan was active the entire time. Her daughter helping as an assistant to her and Sakura. "Stability is the most important for now. Treatment for later." "Right!" Sakura and Nines answered togethor. -Meeting- "We are asking for your help! Please!" Kaiza looked at his old friend in desperation. He could tell Kai would not budge on this matter." Tsunami gripped his arm tighter to the side. In worry. "Kai-La please." Tsunami begged. "Just consider it payback for when you rested here over a decade ago." She was referring to a botched assignment Kai had. He went across the water. Pass the Land of Water. The Will of the World attacked with abandon. A large portion of its power kept him from turning the area into what he wanted. The longer he stayed the more the place changed. Trying to put buildings down, they crumbled by earthquakes. Trying to practice his skills, chakra beast would find him. He left after fixing what he could. None were hurt by him. But, the chakra beasts remained. They were there to keep things normal. Something was really happening there that did not involve him. Something weird. He made a note not to come back until he could glass the place given the chance. Which he had now. But that is another story for later. "Haaa. Kakashi, your call." Kai looked over at the man. It involved his mission after all. "Just a bystander." "Umm right." Kakashi was caught off guard but recovered quick enough. "If this town swears to become an autonomy of the Leaf Village, we would be bound to assist. As a vassal state there is nothing the other Nations can do. I will send word to the Hokage to implement the process. Hopefully this can end swiftly." Kakashi excused himself to send word. The atmosphere in the room changed instantly after that. Each of the people in the room, lost the desperate look. Replaced with a stern confidence. Tsunami nodded to a man by the door who activated a sound displacement seal. Now guarded, the real talks could begin. "Is there any way you can take over Kai-La?" Kaiza spoke again. This time as an operative. "What is the point in having trained so many of us as sleeper agents? Especially if we all die after you leave." "To live. Despite the outside appearance, you all are healthy and strong. No deaths really. Besides those foolish enough to take the drugs." Kai spoke in a serious tone. "Maybe you all are just not cut out to live a better life? Mundane and in fear for the rest of your time may be what you seek. After all, not everyone wants more fo themselves or their children." "That is not it at all." Kaiza said. He was not ready for that to be the life of the village. He just didnt want the bloodshed and for the people to turn into monsters. "We are not a warmongering people." "No, just prefer others to do it for you. Such an unusual trait in some people." Kai looked over the map. "I will not kill, but I will not stop you from killing. Protect and help me, but do not do it that way." His voice was almost mocking. "A lot can get accomplished through peace talks." Another villager said. "Peaceful approach, talking works wonders when your enemy has you bent over the barrel and slitting your throat." Jorro said. He surprised the people with his voice. That and he was a little kid. "As a kid, I can explain to you a lot better how your children feel. We do not like living in fear of the unknown." "You may have forgotten what it is like to be little and powerless." The girl said. "But your kids do not. Trying talking to them or listening in when they sleep. You will learn a lot." Several rumors had spread about Kai. A smear campaign the Leaf Village ignored for the most part. The Cloud & Sand kept note of it. Every other village took it to heart. He was banned from most places with a kill on-site order. "We just can not convince them." Tsunami added. "Even my father refuses to leave. This is home, this is where my mother is buried. He will not leave. To stubborn." "Hmmm." Kai felt the presence of two others approaching. Members that went to start the Frost Village. "Company is here." "Fwoosh!" Appearing to the side, were Mei & Zabuza. "Hello, long time no see." Mei said to the people. "We tried to get here sooner. But... well things happened." "This village will not fall. Not to the Stone ninja anyway." Zabuza said. "Kaiza, what was the point of everything if you all give up?" "But the others.. We cannot convince them. We cannot turn away or stay." The man lamented from going around in circles. He just wanted things to be over. "We will help patrol and stabilize the place. The Hidden Frost Village may be far away, but we won''t just abandon our birthplace." Mei added. "Frost ninja, those who originated from her are en route. We will do what you all refuse to." The people nodded in happiness. Knowing that is was their former countrymen helped. "Kai, a word." Zabuza took Kai to the side. "If things turn bad, the others have taken a vote. "Village Hidden in the Mist will be taken over by you. This will give us a broader place to operate, and coordinate with all our allies. In case things go bad." Kai nodded agreeing. ''Everything is working out as needed.'' Gemini transmitted. ''Do you think the rest of want you will go the same way?'' ''No. I can feel it thanks to my Aspects. A change will be here soon.'' Kai relaxed as he listened to Mei''s plan with everyone else. -Smuggler''s Make their Move- A month later. The work on the bridge had sped up quite a bit. Word had got out about Leaf ninja guarding the place. A few thugs passed through but work had drop considerably low for them. They couldnt push the product and it starts to show. "Listen man, there are only five of them." A thug said to his partners. "Four of them are kids even. We go in deliver a big payout and leave this place to go somewhere else." "We could always start selling to the stone ninja." Another thug said. "They may not get the same boost from our product, but it does work faster and longer. If we get some of them addicted, we will have a new range of customers." "Alright. We will follow that plan of yours." The leader said. A good look from Kai or Anko would let them know, it was a plat of Orochimaru. "Get everyone ready. If we get caught, we fight our way out." They agreed and went to work. -Back with Kai- "Kai, a friend has sent word." Hanzo spoke serious and quickly. "Nagato, has been abandoned by the masked man. He is barely hanging on to his life. The Stone Village assault force knows of this. How do you wish to proceed?" "We will move in. Your not fooling me Hanzo. You would go even without my approval. To much of a die hard to save your people." Kai gave the man a smile and signaled a ninja team to go with Hanzo. "I will come with you in a moment. Have to talk to someone." "Right." Hanzo nodded and placed his rebreather back on. "Woosh!" The team vanished in a blink of an eye. "Woosh!" Kai alerted everyone of the change and shot off a different way. -Uninhabited Island, North of the Village Hidden in the Mist- "How are you ? Do you want anything to eat?" A large Frog asked. Kai shook his head no. He stood floating in the air not daring to land on the ground. He hated the place. Filled with to many frogs. "You may call me Baba the Wise." "No. Now what is it that you want?" Kai wanted to get this over with quickly. "To the point. That is good." Baba stated amused. She predicted things would go this way. "I need you to change your ways Kai-La. To many will die if you do not." "No. Is that all?" "So quick to answer." Baba hopped along to stir another cauldron. "But what if it involves your children?" She opened a crusty eye to see him flinch a little. "Something you care about. That is good. I will make it simple. When Naruto confronts you, do what you must. But do not kill Jariya.. or Orochimaru." "Fat chance." Kai''s eyes lit up in rage. His Aspect of Cruelty wrapping him up in a dark chakra. This caused a few of the cauldrons to boil over. "Easy now. I will give you a gift." Baba looked at him a little fearful. "the bodies of those you lost. the family members that you could not find. Surely it is worth the trade?" Seeing him calm down, Baba gestured for the others to bring several bodies over. 21 women and 15 children. All dead. "Woom!" Kai waved his hand taking the bodies away. They would be placed in the Mausoleum with the others. "2 years. That is all I will give you. Haaa, "I" will not kill them. But crippling them, that I may do." Flying up, Kai left the place. Dense fog closing behind. Hiding the island from site once again. "Haa, tell the others on Mount My¨­boku we arranged them some time." Baba lamented. "Stupid Gamamaru, Great Toad Sage my warty ass! Without me, his little plans would have ended. It always Baba cleaning things up. Should have saved Whirlpool. Things would be much easier." The little frogs nodded and went to leave. A cauldron next to Baba boiled over. Looking at it, she couldnt get over the water completely red. It represented lives lost in an area. This specific area, was the Land of Rain. "Such bloodshed..." Baba old eyes were as wide as dinner plates. Chapter 89 - Naruto First Real Mission part 3 (Not Edited) The next day. "No wonder Zabuza and co left this place. It is the pits." Naruto said. "I dont like this at all." He couldnt help getting tense from the condition of the people. They reminded him of those stricken with poverty and desperation. ''I need to think of ways to help them. But where to start first. Think Naruto think! What did Kai-La teach me about the less fortunate?'' "Tazuna... what did you ask us to do again?" Sasuke asked very impolite. "Be a little more exact." "Very well. You are to guard me and my crew till the bridge is finished." "Your crew consists of the town itself right?" "Well yes that''s tight. The whole town is in on this project for the most part." Tazuna stated looking away from them. He left that out when he hired them. ''Surely they wont get to upset. From the rumors, the Leaf village is the most kind of the big villages.'' "Great." Sakura did a little cheer. "Kakashi sir, may I lead an op?" "Go ahead." Kakashi was told by the Hokage to start letting everyone run little small operations. Best way to train future leaders and find out flaws in young genin. ''She has the aptitude to read situations quite well. It should be.'' "Great. Sasuke and Naruto make many combat effective clones as you can." Sakura ordered. She then made two clones of herself. Both clones shot off into a direction of the outskirts. "Hurry you two!" "Ok!" Naruto said first. "Shadow Clone Technique." 9 Naruto''s appeared behind him. "Ok." Sasuke said second. "Shadow Clone Technique." Four appeared behind him. "Here, we are doing a restoration mission. It''s a Grade D repeatable mission all Genins can take. But only for allied places." Sakura handed a scroll over to each of them. "Your clones are to find any bandit outpost, drug trafficking, weapon cache, and bingo book members under chunin and deal with it." "Right." They shot off to take care of it. Shino stared at her waiting for his assignment. "You are to help me find the best places to grow things. The fertile land mixed by the sea water can help us with particular plants. I am sure Mr.Tazuna won''t mind it. A good way to keep relations going." Sakura had a smile on her face but her tone was slightly intimidating. "Right?" "Of course. We even have a few villagers that we can spare from the bridge project." Tazuna said. His back was sweating profusely and it was not from the sun up high. "Please take what you need." "Come on Shino." Sakura shot off and went to work. Shino was happy for the better assignment. Arianna saw nothing wrong with Sakura''s plan. So she said nothing. It would make for great experience for the team. -Sakura & Shino- "Wow this turned out great!" Sakura said. The field was cleared out mostly and would work wonders for what the village needed. "Just need to do a little planting and go from there." "Hey Sakura.. we have company." Shino said walking over. He was looking towards a group of men coming from the water on a small boat. "Looks like trouble." In the distance a few other small boats could be seen. All full of people that did not look to nice. Mostly thugs and gangsters. "Yeah... Send a bug clone to talk with them. I will send word to.." "Sakura deal with them yourself." Kai transmitted to her ear. "They are good training for you and Shino. Still send word but just on what is happening. Do not mark it urgent." Sakura gave a nod and finished writing the message. She gave a whistle and a little canary came from the trees picking it up. It took of at a slow speed dispearing in less than a minute. "What do you people want?" Shino''s bug clone asked. He spoke to the first person that stepped out the boat. "You have entered the illegally, I suggest you get back in your boat and leave." "That is no way to talk young man." The man gave a sorry expression. "We are refugees from the east. We could really use your help and charity." "No. Now go back." The bug clone said. Shino recited word for word to Sakura. Each response was determined by her. The first refugee took a step back, looking over his shoulder revealed most of the others were no where close to landing. "I heard the Leaf Village was nice than this, why the hostility when not even in your own country?" "Right now, we are representing them. I suggest you leave before it is to late." The clone started to rattle a little bit. "Sakura they are showing killing intentions. My bugs are picking up on it. They are stalling." Shino said alarmed. "We should provide help." One of the Elders said. "They looked to actually need it." "Elder if that was true.. then where are the women and children?" Sakura asked. The Elder said nothing in response. ''Something is weird about this old man. He didnt really help like the others. In fact he was more a nuisance than anything.'' "Well it wont hurt to show a helping hand. Our village has been known for such things. As for the children and women, they may be furthur back in case the first people they met were hostile." "Only one way to find out." Sakura did the creation for a quick ciewing clone. Red lines formed down her eyes with the use of a special technique. She could see through the eyes of the clone like it was her own. "Go!" The clone shot across the water with ease. ''What a talented girl!'' The Elder said. A few more of the villagers came over but kept a safe distance from everything. Only two were actually ninja in disguise. Out on the water, Sakura''s clone checked each boat quickly. The first 30 or so had no females at all. But the 50 furthur out had one or two. But no kids still. ''Maybe they are actually refugees?'' Thinking she might have been to critical, Sakura turned to head to the side. Something caught her eye however. ''What is that shine?'' On the boat to her far side a bit of metal shined. If she dodnt turn or the waves weren''t getting rougher she would have missed it. Jumping up, Sakura dropped something in the water as she landed on that boat. Using her foot she saw what it was, a ship cannon. Blood all over it. "This.. is just.. " One of the refugees said making an excuse. Sakura jumped to the other boats nearby doing the same thing. Blood soaked pipes and metal parts to make something dangerous she thought. ''She found the siege engine. It is now or never.'' The first refugee on shore signaled the others to make their moves. His slightovement was caught by Shino''s clone. "Kukk!" Shino''s clone had stabbed the man in the c.h.e.s.t. The bugs immediately invaded his body taking it over. "Attack!" A man called from the boat. Those on the water attacked Sakura''s clone. She barely had time to break the link. "Bastard!" Sakura cursed. She turned just in time to block the village Elder near here. Shino was already fighting the other people that made it to shore. "You will pay for this!" Jumping back she did a release. "Wooosh!" Out on the water, a giant whirlpool formed. What she dropped in the water was a special Seal Bomb that Kai gave her for emergencies. "Aaahhhh!" In less than 30 seconds the entire area was s.u.c.k.e.d in. Each boat and person in the water disappearing into the seal. "You monster! You killed them all!" The Elder cursed. Sakura stood pale on disgust. She didnt think that would happen. "I.. I.. didn''t mean.." The countless faces flashed in her mind. Sakura mentally cursed at her ability to retain memory so well. "Woosh!" Naruto and Sauke appeared from the side. Kakashi appeared out over the new open area on the sea. He picked up the scroll and hastily ran back as the water rushed back in from all sides. "Sakura are you ok?" Naruto asked seeing her shocked face. Both he and Sasuke had rushed over after the messenger bird arrived. "Snap out of it! You are still in charge of an op!" Kakishi yelled. Rembering her duty, Sakura got ready. "Good, now take them out!" It didnt take long for them to remove the problem and interrogate the Elder that betrayed his own village. Kakashi was dealing with what happen to Sakura. -A few hours later- "Hey there Sakura." Kai walked over to the smiling girl. Arianna right beside him enjoying the walk on the beach. Hear you are having a bad day." "I.. killed a bunch of people today. 100s if not thousands using the emergency weapon I was given. I can still hear the screams and the look of hatred on that Elders face." Sakura looked up doing everything she could to keep from crying. "Did it have to be this way?" "Meh." Kai shrugged and received an elbow from Arianna. "I mean.. yes and no. You knew in the back of your mind something from my family would have that kind of result. As a leader you did nothing wrong. You made sure a threat was taken care of as soon as possible, securing the mission of keeping the people safe and yourself." "But all those people.. they had families to." "So what?" Kai shrugged his shoulders. "The moment they attacked that went out the window. Or do you think them killing you and Shino was ok? And the few villagers helping you? Would be ok for them to die as well?" "No. You are right. But I wish there was another way." "There is. Get stronger Sakura. Strong enough to stop instances like this from happening." Kai gave her a pat on the head. "We were able to gain a lot of intel from that Elder. They will attack in a few days. This was just a small force. Can you continue?" "Yes. I am a ninja to!" Sakura looked up wiping away her tears. "I want to be stronger!" A small green light shined in her eyes before fading. "Good. Now rest easy. Here is another one in case you run into that situation again." Sakura stored it away with only a small hint of hesitation. "Oh Sakura before I forget, those people are not dead. They are receiving torture." Kai said with a smile. He tossed a scroll over containing the plans of what they planned on doing to the village. "This is what you prevented. Take solace in that." "Thank you." Sakura unfurled the scroll and started reading right then and there. "Monsters..." Kai and Arianna continued there walk. "I suprised you told her about it." Arianna broke the silence as they walked. "Why not. Not all soldiers need a cold visage. We have enough of those already. A few hearts to keep everyone from going crazy is a must." "Ha! Are we your heart by chance?" "Yes." Kai swept her up and walked out onto the water. Arianna wrapped around him happily. "Some of my children carry my heart, but each of you help maintain it. I do not think I could do this with out you all honestly." "Good. You know our worth." Arianna grinned and bobbed him on the nose. "Have you seen the end yet?" "Yes. It is bloody as of now. But changes are evergoing. Still ready for your role?" "Yes. When my father arrives.. I will confront him. I will do my best to remove his hatred. If I cannot, I will not stop you from doing what you must." "I will make sure to make you happy in the end. I promise." Kai leaned down and kissed her. He held it for awhile before pulling away. A trail of spit connecting the to. Arianna laughed. "What is it?" "Nothing. Put me down." Once she was down she pulled out a fan. Her Sharingan activated shining under the moon light. "Come my husband, fight me!" "Well.. if you insist!" Kai swapped his clothes for his suit and mask. He took an outward stance used for deflection and intercepting. "That speed you have, I will break it tonight." "Hah!" Arianna flicked her fan up. Instantly several water dragons appeared. A total of five went directly at Kai''s arms and legs. One went straight up however. "Raaar!" The waterdragons gave a roar stunning him for a moment. An attempt at an Illusion technique. Failing at they tried to latch on. "Splash!" Kai delivered for palm thrust breaking each if them into water. Looking up, the last dragon ha actually multiple into several. The others were just distractions. "Careful honey, you might get cut!" Arianna had appeared right in front delivering a slash. The edge of her fan was as sharp as reinforced chakra metal. ''Infinite Slash!'' Several strikes went out. Each minuscule movement of her hand created a slash. Kai sent both palms to deflect each strike. "Splash!" As the strikes increased, several ripples formed down below. Waves started to build up in every direction. "Your getting sloppy." Arianna taunted. She was right. Kai was starting to have trouble deflecting the blows. ''Time to put on more pressure!'' Up above the multiheaded dragon attacked. Each head turned the length of a sword. "Hmm." Kai just hummed in intrigue. Releasing a seal, his body was flooded with chakra. A gold ring went out as he activated a technique. ''Warlors Style: Field Zone.'' "Swish!" Each strike from above and from Arianna were drawn into a single direction. Guided by a chakra current that Kai made. His hands moved back in forward like the flow of a wave. "Ughh!" Arianna stopped her assault and jumped back. Going through the hand signs she went for a big move. She split into 9 copies with a water clone technique. "Dance of the falling Moon!" Arianna and her clones charged at Kai from every direction she could. But once they were in two feet of him, something unexpected happen. "Woosh!" Each clone was forcefully pulled into the momentum. Kai sped up his hands and changed course. The clones circled around and shot out towards Arianna glowing in light chakra. "Dirty!" Arianna cursed. She threw her fan up and went through the signs quickly taking a deep breath. ''Firse Style: Fire Annilation Technique!'' "Fwish!" A large sea of black fire poured out. She had mixed it with Amaterasu. Her eyes spinning as she activated the next stage of the Sharingan. As the black fire reached Kai, it was pulled under his control. His hands were now moving faster than the Sharingan could keep track of. Pulled into the momentum, Kai drained the chakra away. The fire dissipated in the wind. "Babump!" Arianna heart beat hard then stopped. She forcefully felt her eyes closed. "Shit I give up!" Arianna screamed. Kai sprinted over and grabbed her. "You ass!" She smacked his c.h.e.s.t angrily. "You could have been a little more gentle!" "Hehe maybe. But last time you were angry when I held back." Kai laughed as he sent his chakra to heal her up. She was right as rain in two minutes. "But that took 1/10 of my chakra to do. I still need to improve it." "Mhm. Why did it look familiar?" Arianna blinked twice adjusting herself back to normal. "Where have I seen it before?" "Remember the anime I was watching last month?" "You watched a pot of anime last month!" Arianna growled. "And last week. And the movie marathon to!" "Well.. I like those things not changing." Kai started to pull back from her. Arianna eas not having that. "What?" "Nothing. Tell me which one it was." "Prince of Tennis. Base of the kid Tezuka''s Zone thing." Kai floated them back to the shore. "Gravtiate things towards a fix point. With the aid of chakra I can see how that would work. I wanna spar again. This time pure martial ability." Ariaana said getting a wonderful idea. "I want to put some things into practice." "Like what?" Kai sat her down and was intrigued with what she wanted to try. Seeing her stance he went on guard immediately. "Seriously?" "Yup. With the body I have thanks to you, I can dominate with it. Come and taste your wife''s Muay Tai skills!" Arianna launched an elbow strike at Kai. It was stopped by his palm. "Do not hold back either." "Very well." Kai released all his seals. The entire area was bathed in chakra. Arianna pushed back with her own. Eyes glowing in power. "Try not to break on me." Chapter 90 - Naruto First Real Mission Part 4 & 5 A few weeks later things had gone better. However, the Stone Village made their next big move. Hanzo had delivered the update of the situation. They left to make it to the heart of the matter. -Rain Village Assault- Kai, Hanzo, Nines and the Quints went to provide aid to the Rain Village. A chance for the kids to show their skills. While Arianna stayed behind to help heal the people of Tazuna''s village. Mei and Zabuza lead attack squadrons to help reclaim key areas around the villages. Kakashi and company made sure to defend the village core since that was the actual mission they were on. . -Battle Zone A- . Rea had two chunin by the throat as she brutally slammed them into the ground. 20 feet from her, Runt provided range support. As well as taking out any fleeing ninja. With his new wolf companion guarding any ambushing attacks, he was able to focus more on making sure none escape. "Crack!" Both Stone chunin heads caved in from the force. Rea used excessive force to make sure the enemy did not survive for a single counter-attack. "Tap!" Rea kicked against the ground pouncing on another ninja. Her eyes glowing with chakra. "Earth Style: Mud Wave!" The chunin yelled in fear. He did not want the same fate as the other two. A flood of jagged rocks made its way toward Rea. So compacted togethor that one couldnt see as it came down. "Got her!" As the rocks carried Rea away, the chunin tried to retreat. "Scrrrch!" Rea''s feet dragged into the ground as she fought against the force. Pitting her strength against the wave testing her limits. The momentum was just to much for her little body. ''Being little still bites! But puberty is just a few more years!'' Rea''s thought cleared instantly. The thought of having more chances to grow was the best feeling. She shoved her self ahead of the attack and then.. "Baammm!" C.o.c.king her fist back, she bashed through the technique. "Booom!" A large explosion echoed in the area. Pressure caused the dust to scatter in the area. ''Passing Fang!'' Angered that her prey was escaping, Rea pursued with utmost speed. A quick twirl and she was spinning at insane speeds. Her wolf companion following behind her as support. As everything was destroyed in her path, Rea felt a sense of danger up ahead. Rea turned around spinning in the air. She released the technique landing on her partner. The wolf dashing madly away from the area once she was secured. "Crack!" The trees in the vicinity gave way. Two large stone slabs rose from the ground and closed shut around the Chunin. He sacrificed his life to try to take out his enemy. "After her!" A jonin yelled. Several chunin launched out of the thickets of the remaining trees. The 230 something odd ninja were out for blood. "Humph!" Rea snorted as they followed her. She moved back towards her brother to regroup. She spotted Runt falling back as well but he gave her a signal of what was ahead. ''Good!'' Rea was itching to keep fighting. Once the four made it passed a mark, they swung around to get ready. In each of their hands were large greatswords. For the wolves, in their teeth. "Hah, how stupid. Ninja do not really use such c.u.mbersome weapons." The jonin commander taunted. He did not move forward out of fear. Letting his chunin test them instead. "Go and bring back their corpses!" "Yes sir!" A five-man group shot forward. "These are weapons of war!" Rea yelled. A seal released off her arms and legs. Her body burst with chakra. Healing all the damage on her body. The little girls fangs protruded as she turned bloodthirsty. "I am going to slaughter each and every one of you!" Two chunin tried to block her advance from the group. In their hands were poisoned kunai at the ready. Gifts from their backers. "Fwoosh!" Rea shot off, her wolf companion and cut through both chunin. She moved faster than any of them could respond to. "Sccrrch!" She stopped in front of the jonin leader and turned. Sword touching the ground as she whipped it around. "Descending Slash!" Swinging in an arc, the sword glowed red as several blood wolves were launched out. They pounced and ripped out any exposed flesh of the enemy ninja. "Now!" "Arroooo!" Rea''s wolf howled. Its fur standing on end from the high volume of chakra. The distinct howl made a sound attack. As the sound traveled, it hit the freshly injured ninja in the area. "Ughh! Something is wrong with me!" A stone ninja yelled. One by one, the others were feeling the same thing. "Ahhhh!" Each wound started to leak blood like it was water. "Help me captain!" A young chunin turned and ask. His eyes went wide in panic as the leader was bleeding from his ears. "An illusion! Kuk!" Those were his last words, as a blood wolf ripped him in two. The sound wave was both an attack an illusion. The initial damage to distract them to the mental probing. Inside the illusion, the Stone ninja were shown a very different battle than what was outside. They slaughtered the Quints and moved into the Rain Village to secure it. Using brutal tactics to wipe it out, more than govern or create stability. Resources were plucked and sent to the Sand Village. No plans divulged in any way. It was apparent orders came from somewhere else in real-time. The pausing and pulling out chakra receivers was a pain to adjust to. "Hmmm no real good intel on them." Runt said lowly. His wolf companion hovering over him. "Even the captain doesn''t have anything good." Ending the illusion, he watched as his sister cut the man''s head off. "Schlick!" The jonin head went flying in an arc. All the blood swirled over to Rea''s sword. "I need to practice this technique more. Why is it so hard to vibrate the body so much that the blood cells turn to that of water? Keeps staying sticky." Rea pouted angrily. Her wolf came over and nudge her face. "I know I know. Practice practice practice." . . "So many of them." Jorro said. Looking at the large wave of people had him troubled. 80 Genin ran non stop through the area. A little furthur and they would enter the trap zone. "Almost there..." A few more feet and the trap was sprung. The entire ground lit up. A dome of chakra encased everyone inside and started to drain away their chakra. Since they were Genin, it wouldn''t take more than five minutes. Anui floated above hidden in the clouds. Her sensory abilities outstretched to give her a good overlay of everything. Detecting another Genin squad coming around towards her brothers, she alerted the others. ''They are coming from sector E. Operate as if no reinforcements are available.'' Anui was tempted to go down in help. But her job was to crucial. ''Please be safe guys.'' Down on the ground, Jorro''s wolf took a defensive stance. He could not move himself. Unless he wanted to abort his task. And disobey orders. To the side, his brother Toma gave a nod. "I will handle this." Toma went through the hand signs and pulled on the bit of sage chakra he had control of. ''Magma Style: Warlord clone army!'' "Poof!" 30 males and females appeared. Blazing red eyes. But facial features that resembled villagers he knew. The likeness was to sell that they were not clones. Upon destruction, the clones would burst into a surprise. "Ha.. ha.. man this is brutal." Toma had to catch his breath. Out of the Quints, he had the lowest amount of chakra. "Need to kick my training up." "Heh, you will be fine. When we get back, let''s go do the waterfall training again." He watched as his brother''s face went pale. Shaking his head, Jorro got ready. Seeing ten genin leap out. "Time is up!" Several of the magma clones shot off. Five circled the area while three engaged the genin. Attacks just giving enough pressure to disorient the genin. They were not ready for this battle. But orders were orders. "Ahhh!" A Stone genin cried in pain. The strength of the clones were at a low chunin level. The feet and hands were extremely dangerous. "Hiyah!" Another swung a sword cutting the hands off the clone. Before she could cheer in victory, she noticed the hands. "what is this!?" The clones'' hands dripped magma. Reacting to get away didn''t help. The clone sprayed flecks of magma all over. "Ahhhh!" Several Stone genin screamed in pain. Rolling on the ground trying to mitigate the damage didn''t work. Several fresh genin jumped out trying to help. They missed the other clones sneaking past them. but not for long. "Help me!" The girl screamed. Running into the thicket of genin, the clones were attacked by volleys of kunai. The stone ninja were scared and attacked with abandon. "Boom!" The magma clones started to detonate. The magma flying everywhere disabling the genin. The chakra draining from their bodies as ash covered them up to the neck. "Woosh!" Kai flew down wrapping them all up. The countless genin loss would be devasting to the Stone Village future development. Anui scanned one more time before descending. She immediately started treatment on her brothers and their wolves. "Haaa! That was exhausting." Toma said. he was covered in cuts and slashes. He used the reverse blade style and didn''t take a single life. His swords were badly damaged but still useable. "Oh man, mom is gonna be pissed." "Hmm, maybe so." Kai just looked at the damage in the area. Channeling chakra through his feet, the ground started to restore. In seconds, one couldnt tell if there was even a battle nearby. " good job. Are you sure this is how you wish to proceed?" "We agree papa. I mean Leader." anui said slightly embarrassed. "We rather do snatch missions and suppression. Not killing ones." "But we will kill if we have to." Toma said. Kai gave them a simple nod and shot off. "You think he is upset?" "Umm, he said he wouldn''t be. No matter what happens. So.. no." Anui said lowly. Jorro and his wolf looked off to the side. They stared intensely getting in a fighting stance. "What is it?" "Something is coming. But it is really far off. I... I .. want to fight it." Jorro hair started to stand on end. He released the seals on his body restoring himself. He didn''t move since Anui was in charge of this part of the mission. "Orders?" Anui and Toma let loose their seals and got ready. They stood ready as something erupted from the ground. It then split into three. Before they were three Stone ninja. The trio knew who they were instantly. They were in the family kill book. Iwaji, Iwaky¨­, and Iwaz¨­. The three brothers. "Well look what we have here." Iwaji taunted. He was tall and lanky. The book said he had anger issues. But also states he had high speed. His brother, Iwakyo muscle bulged. He felt threatened. "What is it brother? Not scared of kids are you." "Tup!" Jorro shot off and knocked the third brother Iwazo out into the distance. His wolf companion coming down in a pounce. "Thump!" Landing, the ninja recovered and shot back to get away. From his side, he launched several kunai. Jorro did not dodge and let them bounce off his skin. ''What a dangerous defense! Need to try actual techniques instead.'' Iwazo was trying to form a plan as fast as he could. Not catching that all three of them had been separated from one another. "Damn brats!" Iwaji said angered already. He blocked just in time to meet Toma''s foot. "Not that easy brat!" Pushing away, he disappeared into the earth. Barely escaping the wolf striking at him. ''Great Breakthrough!'' Anui launched the big brother into the air. Her wolf circling underneath ready for the fall. She launched several explosive tags into the air next. ''Detonate!'' "Booom!" The tags exploded in the air. But away from the ninja. Right before the explosion, he fired a technique to push them away. Bits of dust circling around him. "Tch!" Anui clicked her teeth in frustration. Feeling a presence behind her, she dodged to the left. "Missed me!" She blew raspberries at the ninja. "Stupid brat!" Iwaky¨­ ignored the spittle that landed on him. Charging forward, he felt his hands go numb. As well as his face. "You.. gassed .. mee. Was.. it the.. explosive tags?" Now frozen in place, he was prime bait for the wolf. It bit his arms off, but left him alive. Even his blood flow was slowed. "Why in the world would I tell you?" Anui moved forward and sealed his chakra away. She then tied him up and watched her brothers fight. ''Should have killed but.. it just felt wrong to do so. Good thing my saliva poison was strong enough. I need to think Mr.Hanzo for teaching me.'' "Brother!" Iwaji called. Seeing his brother missing his arms pushed him over the limit. Toma was left opened from the speed of his opponent, and the wolf couldn''t cover in time. "Earth Release: Golem Technique!" Out of the ground, a stone fist appeared. It grabbed Toma and slammed him around to the side. Dragging him in the dirt, he was then thrown into the air. "Kuk!" Toma coughed up blood as he fainted. His wolf companion went wild and ripped the arm apart. Anui shook before gaining control of herself. She sent her wolf to provide help. "You are next brat!" Iwaji was so focused on getting to Anui all other things were lost. Using the skills the brothers were known for, he slid across the ground circ.u.mventing the wolf. Mid performance through the next technique, he felt a pain in his side. "When?!" In his sides were two shurikens. A quick look showed Jorro''s wolf had thrown them. Taking a few steps the ninja collapsed. The venom inside working in tandem with the fast chakra circulation. The wolves had him pinned down snapping anytime he flinched. "That looks awful." Jorro said coming out the tres. He dragged the third brother behind him. The man was bruised all over with the majority of his bones broken. "Anui you are the most ok out of all of us. i almost lost my right eye. I think Toma will be out for awhile." "Yeah. We may need to train a little more. Didn''t expect to run into any specialize in the area." Anui secured the others again and they shot off toa safe area. ''Glad papa was not here for this part.'' Up above Gemini, eyes flickered. She came to a decision to not tell Kai what happened. He would most likely kill the three brothers. But intel was more important. Then she would tell him. . -Battle End- . With the battle finally over, Nines spoke what was on her mind. Her siblings not only gave her the cold shoulder, but almost ignored her. Runt had stood back mostly to provide assistance to her. That was the tactic used when dealing with a troublesome client. Runt, the most understanding to point to keep feelings from getting hurt to bad. The other four moved to do the fighting mostly. "You all do not like me very much anymore. Why is that?" "Why like someone who does not want to be with us?" Rea countered. "Out of our siblings, you are the one we like the most. We all work together the best with you." "But you dont want to be with us." Runt added. "You want to be with big sis TenTen''s group." "As if we are not good enough." Jorro said next. "I love TenTen and the others, but we feel the same way you feel when you doubt that you are not good enough for them." "Not staying with us, is the same." Rea clarified. "The same as saying we are not worthy." "We are not good enough for you. It is fine." Runt said serious. The others shot off to do the mission cleanup. "Do not worry about it. Everything will be fine when we return to the village." "I am sorry. I didnt know." Nines looked down a little upset with herself. "I was focused on getting with them." "That is what makes it worse. You keep looking at their group. Others have thought the same. But they have moved on. We thought we could change your mind. But this mission proved otherwise. You even turned down Papa''s present for you. Each of us with a Wolf companion stood out even more so. But you said no." "I just.." Nines started to cry a little. "Haa just clear your mind." Runt sighed. He created a few clones to help with things. His wolf on high alert for any troubles. "This is why we are here now. Field testing our emotional states for fighting. We are a lot younger than the other groups. Papa thanks we are ready. But our mothers do not think so. We learned to fast. It is almost scary." "I will make it up to you all. I promise." Nines said. Runt gave her a nod but looked away. It was already put out of his mind. Up above Kai watched with a critical gaze. His focus was on his kids and any Aka baka members popping up. So far, everything went ok. Gemini left his shadow and hovered in place. She would not allow anyone to harm the kids. Seeing this skirmish wrap up, Kai shot towards the Capital. Gemini watched Kai leave a little longer than usual. A passing thought of abducting him and taking him away from the World vanished. Sensing someone''s gaze she turned to the far East. "What is it Lady Tsume?" "Woosh!" Tsume floated not to far away feeling a little embarrassed. "nothing. Just.. couldn''t help myself. Why can i never sneak up on you?" "Not telling." Gemini''s eyes glowed under her cowl. Several chakra seals shifting inside. Massive amounts of information fed into her in real-time. "I am not here for your use." "That is not what I meant. I am just trying to relive your burden a little." tsume said a little helpless. Gemini shook her head in disapproval. "Why are you like this?" "Because a "tool" needs only one master. Nothing else." Gemini remained quiet after that. No matter how much Tsume tried to engage her. . -Kai and Nagato- . "So Nagato.. you live. How miserable it must be to just breathe?" Kai looked at the emaciated man. Death was close to him. Really close. "No longer on the toying of the Zetsu''s?" "Hee.. hee.. yes." Nagato stood up from the chair and kneeled on the ground. "I.. he..heee.. Am sorry. I did not heed your warning. Hee.. I should h.. kuff!" The blood he spilled on the ground was worse than his body itself. Kai watched as it withered away on a cellular level. This was beyond over-drafting of chakra. Thinking how Kimiaro was on this path at one time, helped reaffirm his own beliefs. "Please help him!" Konna said next to the kneeling man. Her lavender hair messy and blocker her eyes. Kai could tell she had been crying a great a deal. "He is still an Uzumaki!" "What does that matter?" Kai shrugged. "When I approached you those years ago, I warned you to not stick with Aka baka." It was just a meddling on his part. He helped Hanzo and couldn''t help but keep an eye on the Rain Village afterward. Trying to undermine the fate of Naruto World was exhausting. "Should have killed you then and there. Might have been better." "Even you would not break a blood agreement." Konna said. Kai just shrugged at her. She was right, but that did not mean others wouldn''t try. Enough changes pushed new enemies their way. Such as the Stone Village moving to take over places. "The other Uzumaki''s are making their move I heard. Have the Zetsu''s found them yet?" Nagato gave him a nod. "Then they are going to have to die. If you serve, you can live I guess. Not really a charity anymore. That is all I will offer you. Nothing else anymore. Achieve peace through blood. That is my way." Inside, Kai felt the Aspect of Pandemonium grew in strength. His chakra reserves growing stronger and more plentiful. "I.. will.. serve." Nagato looked up lost and confused. The temporary eyes withering taking away the light with it. "Everything I worked towards is gone." Konna held his hand tightly to soothe him. "Maybe." Kai wrapped the young man in chakra. Funneling some stored from his pocket dimension was getting easier. "But failure is not the end. You can help rebuild or help others live better. I won''t stop you from preaching understanding to others." "Woom!" The chakra built into a crescendo. Nagato and Konna were bathed in light and remade. Kai copied the genetic traits that gave her abilities while overwriting here DNA. He turned her into an Uzumaki. "I can see again." Nagato said suprised. Looking at Konna, he was suprised. "That is one hell of a change. Your hair is a dark red with blue streaks." "It has been awhile since I saw you this way." Konna replied. Her own changes did not bother her. Her eyes were only on him. "Healthy and smiling, that is the best Nagato." ''Hmm, how nice for them.'' Kai blinked and looked away to the sky. Far in the distance, Tsume was hiding not to far away. She looked troubled. "Do go and save your people, I need to tend to something." He then disappeared to Tsume. "Hi." Tsume turned to greet him. She was slightly depressed from her tone. "Are you enjoying yourself?" "So so." Kai floated over and wrapped her in a hug. "Tell me what is bothering you?" "I miss the kids!" Tsume pouted. It was so cute Kai wanted to laugh. Seeing her like this always brought a smile to his face. ''I can not ask about Gemini. That is one of the few things he never discuss with anyone. But what is their relationship?'' "Such a deadly ninja with a natural expression. If people could see you now, they wouldn''t know what to think." "Ugh do not remind me." tsume turned away. Only looking at him through the corner of her eye. "They are doing fine. A slight bit of trouble with Nines only. Other than that, they have performed well." Kai did not tease and told her what she wanted to know. It was not summarized, as he went in to detail once things went south. "That is about it." "Well, at least you improve your ability to let them find mistakes on their own. And as for Sakura, it is a bit of a shame she didnt go the cold-blooded route." Tsume rubbed her chin in thought. She looked up a little into Kai''s eyes. "TenTen said she wouldn''t be able to make that leap." "You trained her well." Kai looked into the distance. "Hanzo has met with a few Jonin commanders. They are not a match for him, so that will end fine enough." "Glad when this is over. Oh, congrats on obtaining the Mist Village. Definitely something to keep you busy enough." Tsume didnt like Kai home all the time as of late. He was turning more normal and less aggressive. Her blood wanted the excitement still. "You need to get out more often." "Ehh I get out enough. Take fewer missions and you would know." Tsume flinched at that. "You do not have to do everything yourself yah know. Lean on me every now and then at least." "I do not want to. All this power I have, I rather I use it to stop things. That way the others do not have to." Tsume shook her head wildly. "I am used to this and apparently so are the kids." "Tsume.. I have shown you different paths already. This is not the only life to live." Kai stroked her face gently. He waited as she came to a decision about something. "When this is over.. in the next few years or after we find their base, I want to take the kids and go away. I know Hina will most likely stay but Kiba will go where Ino goes. And I know she won''t stay." Tsume pulled away as she floated off. "I need to cool off before heading back to my mission. Stay safe." "Woosh!" She was gone in a blink of an eye. "Hmm peculiar." Kai looked around before heading to his next destination. ''Someone is watching me. But the level is on that of myself. Another "Outsider" perhaps?'' -Cleaning the Rain Village- A few stragglers kept pushing their advance. They were trying to do as much damage as possible now. Using techniques that had no idea of safety in place. Kai''s sons Jorro and Toma met them head-on. Their wolf companions providing support from the sides. "Humph!" Jorra & Toma smacked the ground at the same time. A giant wave of mud shot forward. The Stone ninja dived into the ground to evade. Creating holes as they burrowed down. Both boys did hand signs with their other hands and shouted mentally. ''Earth Style: "Humph!" Kai swiped his hand blasting the ninja into the trees. Before they could recover, he sped over and placed them under an illusion technique. ''My eyes and ears for the present and future.'' "No reason to kill them all-father!" Jorro pleaded. Rea acted disgruntled and annoyed. The others put their head down. Small looks of shame on them. "We have beaten them, let them go to return home." A few of the chunin & jonin were spared of the hypnotism. Enough to help fool interrogation. The now brainwashed ninja retreated to the Stone village. Each carrying a few shipments of the drug modified by Arianna. "Haa.. I guess this is a better time than any. Or I can just wait till after the Chunin exams. Yeah I will wait till then." Kai said. "KAI!" Tsunami yelled. In her hands was Inari. The boy was missing an arm. "HELP!" "Settle down." Kai turned and completely stop the blood loss first. "His arm is where exactly?" "Blown off." Tsunami held back her tears as best she could. "He was helping some of the elders get into the bunker when it happened. An enemy ninja threw an explosive kunai." "Woof!" Nines wolf barked. It dropped it off to her. His daughter wiped her hands over it. She then threw the remains of the arm over. "It was all we could find." "Good enough." Kai placed the arm to the side and started to use Healing Palm. The nerves and muscles grew back. Then bone and skin thinly connected. "The most intense damage was taken care of." "He will be fine with rest." Rea said squinting. "Thank you!" Tsunami muttered. The possible loss of Inari almost devastated her. "Part of me wished we abandoned them. But Inari said we should turn or backs on those who need help. So much like Kaiza before you trained him." "Haaa. Peaceful people are starting to wear on me. It might be better to just wipe everything out and pray for the best. Or maybe just leave." Kai sighed. Rea jumped on his back and gave a squeeze of his neck. "I am not going to. Just saying is all. A promise is a promise." "Good. You can not hog all the fun papa." Rea beamed. Her grip turned to a hug on Kai. "Is it clean up time?" "Yeah. But it can wait till tomorrow. Right now we shouldn''t take the thunder from the villagers." "I like it here. The others might to." Rea answered. "Good thing we have excuses to visit as we please." . -A few days later- . A few miles into Stone Country. A Jonin commander was meeting with his contact. Out of the trees, a white figure appeared. The jonin was immediately disgusted by the appearance before him. Something about the gold eyes made it worse. "Sir, we did our best but.." "No excuses. You failed. Tell me what happened." Zetsu waited and listened. Finding out that the invasion was thwarted by Leafe ninja was nothing major. But finding the involvement about Kai''s involvement made things worse. "That blasted fool is getting in our way to much." "What do you wish for me to tell my lord?" The Jonin felt his heart start to race. the air had turned chillingly bitter. ''Why do I feel so scared all of a sudden?'' "Nothing." Zetsu smiled. The ground opened up and swallowed the jonin whole. "Dead men tell no tails." "Amazing, stupendous even. But downright treacherous." Lai''s voice came from the surroundings. He transmitted directly to Zetsu''s ears. "Looking around will not help you. Just here to give you a little warning." "What would that be?" "I am coming for your forces and your mother. The little rabbit is gonna get a spanking for giving birth or the failed abortion that you are. She needs to pay for her shitty children and descendants. Well, not really Kimimaro. He is just a delight." kai was high above in the stratosphere talking. Next to him was Gemini. The only one that knew of what was going on. "Your plan to get the tailed beasts and free her.. must be troublesome." "What do you know!?" "Enough. Go ahead and keep collecting them. It will do you know good. I will do my best to find them." Kai said darkly. "Like you did with Shukaku? Where did you hide him?" Zetsu was agitated and did his best to try to calm down. Getting toyed by Kai was not pleasant. ''I can not pinpoint where he is! Need to cripple his forces soon!'' "Have know idea. On my honor. He tends to go wherever he wants." Kai was not lying. he did not know. But the him in the Frost Village did. He looked over to Gemini who gave no new information. She was trying to find other Zetsu''s based off this one''s chakra signature and heartbeat. ''Damn thing is a pain in the a.s.s.'' "Ugg!" Zetsu g.r.o.a.n.e.d. the jonin he buried had killed had infected him with microbes. A type of change to help Kai track him. But the creature was smart and left nothing to chance. "You did something to me. Who knew you messed with poisons!" "Raaahh!" Kai fired a blast of heat vision as he flew down. He burned the Zetsu into nothing before it disappeared. "Calm yourself. We knew this would happen. We still have not been able to capture any of them." Gemini said soothingly. She removed a small band that quarantined the entire area. The chakra rotated and gathered whatever it could. "If you stop scorching it, we might recover some better samples.'' "I know. But I do not want to leave enough that it infects someone. Caution will keep it from spreading hopefully." Gemini gave him a nod in understanding. She rembered what happened to the last time one of their own was infected with Zetsu cells. The jonin opted to kill himself burning his chakra from the inside out. "We may have to just bite the bullet and level the Stone Village." "Oh, I really do. But, a few things are needed from them still. Plus my kids are.. just.." Kai stopped talking as he spotted someone in the distance. Before he could even flinch they disappeared in an instance. "Damn Tobi brat!" "We should get back to the others." Gemini was worried for the others. In a burst of speed, they both left the area. . -Road Back- . The group was flying on a light disc high in the air. Kakashi, Naruto, Shino, Sasuke, and Sakura travelled by land. "So.. did we do good playing the good guys?" Nines asked. The event from before was to show a little discontent in front of the others. As well as help sell letting the Stone forces go. "Yes. Good work all of you. Those sleeper agents are something we will not talk about when getting to the village. Security here is the best right now." Kai said as he debriefed everyone. "Only those who know of this, are right here. As well as Tsume in the strato." "EH?" Jorro looked higher up. He had to squint to spot his mother high up. "Ehhhhh!" "Settle down. She is fine up there." Rea said nudging her brother in the ribs. "Come down mom!" "Fwoosh!" In an instant, Tsume sped over. She grabbed Rea in a bear hug. The girl was the most like her attitude and beliefs. "To tight!" Rea tried to struggle free. But her mother was to strong. "Help you lug-heads!" Runt came over and hugged Tsume with Jorro grabbing the other leg. Anui looked on a little sadly. ''Hah, maybe it is better to be a little more aggressive?'' Anui felt her wolf nudge her head up. "Huh?" Tsume was in front of her with a present. "What is this?" "Well.. I had to search for this for a while. I know lately, you think you are different from me. But you could not be more wrong. We share aggressively arguing with people remember?" "Yes." Anui said a little off put. ''Just we all get like that at times. Almost every Inuzuka does.'' I was quiet when I was younger. Did so till I figure things out more. I choose to be aggressive since it allowed me to travel more." Tsume passed over a wrapped box. "This is my little explorer kit. I mixed it my self. Nothing major but.." "I love it!" Anui yelled excitied. Looking over the pieces, the little girl started to cry. "I am not so odd after all." "Told you." Rea smirked. "So you lead exploration and I kill whoever tries to mess with you." "Hey! What about us?" Jorro asked. Toma looking over-eager for the answer as well. "You are to hard-headed once excitied. Best to leave you to your own devices." Rea shrugged. her brother at her ready to cry. "You better not start blubbering!" "Ok enough teasing each other." Runt said. "We always need to be honest with each other. Anui, as long as you do not mind it, we are your brothers. We do not mind acting the guard for you." "But that is after all this is over." Toma answered. "A career as adventures sounds fun." "What happened to becoming a medic?" Anui asked. "I can do both." Toma shrugged. "We have a solid team for everything. Almost every base has been accounted for." "You need a Sensor, or some one good and noticing small things." Nines said walking over. She was quiet for the most part on the light disc. Thinking everything over from the last few days. "Can I join the team? Have everything like before?" "Umm, I do not care." Anui said. Toma, Jorro shrugged the same. Runt remained silent as he looked at Rea. "Sis what do you say?" Anui valued Rea''s opinion more than the others. "Eh... sure. Just do whatever." rea looked at her wolf then towards Nines wolf. "But you need to apologize to your wolf companion and to.." "I am sorry!" Nines almost yelled. This caused them all to jump. "I know my mistake, just do not ignore me anymore." "Who was ignoring you? I figure it was best not to bother you with everything going on." Rea scratched her head trying to remember everything that happened. "Maybe I did do that..." As the Quints and Nines talked things over, Kai talked to Tsume and Arianna. "So what do you think?" Tsume asked Arianna. "They are above standard Chunin mentally. But a lot of characteristics of children their age shows when not in combat. Other than that, I approve of them all." "As long as they switch to that mentality easily on mission, it is fine. Might need to cut their hair for infiltration missions." Kai said. He could feel Tsume get angry from that statement. "Ok, I will not cut their hair. Jeez." "You better not." Tsume hated the kids hair short for some reason. "Official leaf ninja or.." "No. Clan ninja for the time being. You can recommend them for leaf ninja if you want, but my vote will be a no." Kai spoke sternly. "I refuse to allow them into the Leaf village politics while I am around." "I can agree to that." Tsume answered faster than she would have liked. "But when you leave... I will have to change things." "Do as you wish. But I know they need a little more training. A lot of the trouble s they faced were from experience and age. The benefits of our bloodline helped greatly." Kai felt a small pang in his c.h.e.s.t. "i will spend a weekend with them not training. Just spending family time with them. They have grown up well. Thank you both." "Eh your not bad yourself." Arianna smirked. Tsume teared up a little. "You are so s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e when it comes to the kids." The women started to chatter while kai thought things over. Chapter 91 - What is next after returning Kai was in the Hokage tower having told of what transpired. What they needed to know anyway. Some of the info was good some was troubling. "Please speak freely Kai-La." Hiruzen said. "Hah, alright then. The Chunin Exams are going to be the perfect time to end some things. The Stone Village is sending a good bit of their ninja to participate. It would be smart to kill them." "We can not do such a thing." Shikaku stated. "The exams have always been a more neutral ground. Deaths happen yes, but we cannot break unwritten rules." "I.. also agree. The genin need this test to prove they are ready to advance to chunin. If we interfere to much, the other villages may look down or even turn on us." Inoichi voiced concern. "Very well." Kai said simply. They thought he would fight them more on it. That was not his intent. He warned them and that was enough for now. "It is your village, so do as you like." "Is that you speaking as a member of the Frost Village or as the Mizukage?" Jiraiya asked. "Both." Kai yawned and got up to leave. "No members of the village Hidden in the Mist will participate. If they do, count them as those who have abandoned the village. Or just do not know a new leader has been appointed. Handle how you like." "Woosh!" Kai sped away after that statement. "He has an entire Ninja Village under his control, that is to much." Jiraiya added. "Especially with all he knows about the Leaf Village." "What are you suggestingJiraiya?" Tsunade asked a little upset. "Are you saying he will attack the Village." "Maybe.. I would not count it out. I have information that is quite troubling." Jiraiya took out a scroll and unfurled it. "The Frost Village, the new Dark Village, and now the Mist Village are all under his control." "The Frost Village has a joint relationship with us. Several of their people are comprised of families from here." Hiruzen stated. He knew of the Dark Village thanks to Danzo. For he was the actual Kage Kai-La appointed for it. "The Dark Village is not our concern. They have not made any intentions known or corresponded with anyone that we know of really." "That in itself is odd." Shikaku said after some time. "If we can not talk with them, how do we know what to do really." "For now.. treat them as foe." Danzo stated. "That is the best option." Hiruzen gave a gentle nod of understanding. ''I wonder if Kai will break away from the village now? Or will he wait till that event he spoke about?'' "Then we should just have him give us some intel." Jiraiya said. "If he is really an ally, then it should not be a problem. Especially with him now gaining the Rain Village as an ally for the Mist." "We will get some. Do not worry. You should take the offer already." "No. Teaching Kakashi with his father is good enough. he has turned in more studious now. Never seen anything like it." Jiraiya rubbed his chin in thought. Thinking about Naruto improving as well made things even better. ''The two will make great Sages. As well as make sure the Leaf village has great support in the future. I just need to get Naruto away from Kai-La. He just seems wrong.'' "Most likely because of his marriage." Tsunade said slowly. To the Shizune started to chuckle. Her and the Inuzuka girl kicked it off really well. Her friend couldn''t stop talking about it for the longest. "It would do you some good to find someone. Before it is to late." "Are we going to pay a visit?" Shizune asked. Tsunade answered with a nod. "Very well. I will head first." "Thunk!" The door closed loudly. "The announcement will be made after the Chunnin exams. A perfect time for it anyway." Kakashi walked in with Naruto, Shino, Sakura, and Sasuke. "But that can wait for later. Go ahead and report Kakashi." Hiruzen turned to look them all over critically. ''Shino and Sakura have changed a good bit. Slight trace of bloodl.u.s.t on them now. Naruto and Sasuke seem the same. But maybe a little more now.'' Kakashi talked in great detail about what happened. Naruto passed a few scrolls containing some the events around the village. Shino released a few prisoners from scrolls. The chakra had all been drained from them. Leaving only a little to speak. Sakura made sure none used any secret techniques to end their lives. "It proceeded as Kai predicted. The condition of the small village was not what we expected however. Once we secured the area, I broke the team down. I took a trip around the Mist Village outskirts with Naruto. The amount of devastation from foreign forces was to much. However..." Kakashi passed another scroll over. It contained the list of all the spies that died in the area. "We couldnt reach them in time. Or save them for that matter. " "Sobu..." Jiraiya said in a murmur. The man was one of his best spies. "Makes it easier to say the next part since you know him." Kakashi said looking at the man. "He died from defending a few villagers. But the Stone ninja were very dutiful in taking control. The uprising from the members of the Frost Village was well needed." "Did you two participate?" Inoichi asked. Kakashi shook no. "So, Kai''s forces repelled them, and now what? We just leave control to them?" "What?" Kakashi looked confused. As well as his team. "I thought they were going to fall under the Leaf Village." "No. Things changed, the people refuse to. The younger and the old now follow Kai-La. In particular the acting Mizukage Zabuza & Mei. The two are jointly leading the restoration of their home. from whispers, it does not sound like they will stay. For one, their kids only visited and returned like the others to the Frost Village. Only a few staying for added defense." Hiruzen said taking a break. "Well.. they are much more dangerous now." Sakura said. "Finished. These three can no longer move thier arms and legs. Sitting up right is the best they can do." Naruto caught that Sakura was not to suprised about what was said. As well as Shino. "Did you know?" "Guessed. Enough information was there when treating the villagers. Not everyone was a part of Inari''s village. A few of them were ninjas after checking. One of the reasons Lady Arianna stood back healing. Need to have a backup if Kai was wrong." "You could have said something." Sasuke said from the side. "You could have figured it out Genius!" Sakura smirked. "Shino provided the clues to help peace things together while we were at the beach." Before an argument could break out, the Hokage interrupted them. "Enough. We will go through the findings in detail. You are dismissed. Kakashi remain behind." The others left upset still. Danzo got up taking the prisoners to IT department. "As for you Jiraiya, you may take your "friend" here away." "We need to discuss the Chunin exams." Inoichi said. "New information was recently introduced." . -Kai''s Estate- . "Alright, little Genin''s, together now. Gather around." Tsume announced. Her voice spread through the entire compound to each member. In a few minutes, the area was packed. "Alright, some of you know already and some of you were not going to get told at all. But things have changed." "The Chunin Exams are coming up. If you think you are ready to participate you have 1 month to decide." Pakura said walking up. "If you were not told previously, that is because it was deemed you were not ready." A few of the Genin''s started grumbling at that. They believe they were more than ready. Especially since most of them had the strength of Jonnin already. But they lacked experience despite all the training they were subjected to. "Quiet." Kai said calmly. Everyone stopped talking to look at him as he floated down. "That is the assessment of the higher-ups in the clan. If you are so disgruntled that is also proof you are not ready. But you are soldiers and we do value your decision. That is why she said a month to decide." "Talk with your friends and family. Talk with them how they will feel to never see you again. Or you to never see them again." Chrysa added soothingly. Her voice laced with chakra to help ease their minds. "An informed decision is the best decision. If anyone is having trouble with this, come speak to me during the month. My door is always open." "As well as mine." Kai added. "I will be available the entire month to talk. This extends to my children and every member of the clan. I will not hold anything back that you may have found out over the years." "What!?" Anko was suprised at his statement. ''What is he planning now?'' A few other Clan members turned interested at that. Everyone knew secrets had to exist. But how deep was the real problem? "They deserve to know. It has not been a secret really. Only things they do not know is personal stuff really. That is the reason the Greater information has been available to those vetted already." Kai shrugged helplessly. ''If they betray they betray. I can only try to prevent it and deal with it at that time.'' "Question!?" A red haired boy jumped up. He had lavender eyes and fair skin. The son between Chrysa and Kai. "If we fail at the exam... do we lose anything. Besides our life maybe?" "Yeah, you go back through Genin training!" Tsume said loudly. A lot of them grunted at that. "Stop griping already." "Alright, anything else?" Pakura asked. A few more questions were asked before they were all dismissed. "Alright, your time is your own once again." Pakura said. "Oh, we are having a crawfish boil tomorrow. Come hungry!" "Woohoo!" A lot of the kids cheered while the a.d.u.l.ts thought about how to go about deciding for the tests. "Since it applies to them.. what about us?" Anko asked. "It has always been that way. So go ahead and ask." "Fine, have you gotten anyone pregnant outside of our marriage. Including the surrogates." Anko asked. "Nope." "Good." She looked to the women from the Village that wanted to know, but were afraid to ask. Gossip around the village started to get annoying since Kaie was gone so long. But they didn''t know he returned to the village secretly at times. "Next big question. What happens when the war is over?" "What the hell..." Kai looked at them like they were nuts. "We live our lives. Travel, take up new hobbies and.." "How are you going do that with so many wives, kids and grandkids?" This time Chrysa asked. "Even great-grandkids? You are to long lived." "I have a plan for that. I know a lot of you do not wish to live forever. I will not force you to. I will, however. Unless someone kills me. Even then, I have a plan for that." His voice paused before he continued. "I will do my best the same as everyone else has been doing." Kai watched as they nodded then left. Tsume, Chrysa, Anko, and Pakura remaining. "Something else?" "Nope. The plan you have, you will not be as powerful as you are now?" Anko asked. "Correct. But the strength will be enough. Then whenever the person I am with dies, I will return to the others me''s. Keeping the memory and all that. A bit like Shura''s bloodline ability." "I see. Long enough to see my grandkids grow old. I think that is good enough." Anko said. Chrysa agreeing with the same. The two left to tend to duties in the Compound. "I do not know. I want to see how far the clan can grow. If peace can be achieved in the Leaf Village or not." Tsume pondered. Kai just gave her a shrug not telling. "I will leave it up to some things. We still have false Gods to kill!" Tsume left to go and deal with some things. "I think.. I will have to think about it some more." Pakura had her mind made up already. But doubt started to seep in. "Dying has never been on the agenda. But neither has living forever. You know that already and seem at peace with it." "Yeah. Why wouldn''t I be? I originally would not live forever myself. But not that I can, I am very happy to. People die and leave your life no matter if you are short-lived or long-lived. I have had to grow up. I will mourn and deal with when it comes." "You seem so detached." Pakura grabbed Kai by the hands and gazed into his eyes. "Anything bad happened while you were over there? I mean personally." "It is a long story. But we should go inside and talk about it." Kai led her inside into the study. Chapter 92 - Have to do what you have to do Kai told of the Conversation with the frogs. But the conversation with Nagato interested her more. -Back at the Rain Village.- "Why are you here?" Kai asked Nagato. "You have things to do to do you not?" "I just wanted to talk is all." Nagato said sadly. Kai shrugged so he continued. "I heard you lost a lot of family and just wanted to offer my condolences." "Hmm ok. Thank you on behalf of the family." Kai gave him a few blinks of doubt. "Oh the people who left, that died. Word travels fast." "Yes. But you seem ok." "Haha I suppose I do." Kai gave a hollow laugh. "I have my breakdowns in private or with those I trust. Real good friends real good subordinates to." "Must be nice. I had that with Yahiko." "Will you be able to kill him I wonder?" Kai turned to look the young Uzumaki over. "Friendsh.i.p.s have the habit of restricting people from what is right. A foolish white-haired ninja can tell you about it sometime. Do not let that stop you from following orders." "I understand. I will do what I must." Nagato gripped his hands tightly as he answered. The amused look on Kai''s face begged him to ask. "Do you think I cannot?" "You are capable. Does not mean you will. What happens will happen." Kai started walking forward and beckoned the man to follow along. "We all have roles to play, I can only wonder what your new role will be. However, make sure you leave something behind. Like a child to inherit your dreams." "Hehe I am trying." Nagato chuckled sheepishly. "Its just Konna is really.. well scared about the future." "I see. I can guarantee you a safe pregnancy and birth. But that requires you to remain vigilant in the restoration of the Rain Village. Your people have a lot to deal with." Kai and Nagato stopped at the outskirts of the Rain Village. "I will help you with the protection from the outside. The internal is on you now." "Thank you. I will not forget this." Nagato bowed with respect. "Eh stop that already. We are cousins. At the least I can fo after all you will do. I do not seek to rule the Rain Village. A person like you.. with the help of others, will make great leaders." After Kai said that, Hanzo appeared unmasked. He gave Nagato a smile and stood to the side to help out Kai. "Two Men who wish to protect their home, that is something I can get behind." Kai spread his hands pushing out large amounts of chakra. "Warlord style: Lights of Protection!" The chakra spread into the air linking with the clouds. A seal formed. The rain increased in volume. Second by second, the area became unable to see through. As if water was rushing to the ground like a raging waterfall. "I.. cannot see through it." Nagato said. He reached his hands out to touch it but stopped from the inherent danger he felt. "I would have died if I touched carelessly!" "Yes you would have." Hanzo said. Taking out several jagged kunai''s, they were then tossed into the stream. ''Water Style: Aqua Illusio!'' Several images of Anbu rank ninja appeared in the water now. Slowly the number made it to 100,000 before vanishing. "Uhhh, to much chakra." Hanzo huffed taking a knee. "I should have recovered more before doing that." He looked over to Kai who was grinning. "Ok ok, I know better for next time." "I didn''t say anything." Kai shrugged. He did not stop grinning either. "The entire village has two Kage ranked protections now. The technique from me will attack and defend. While Hanzo''s will warn villagers and children of any danger in the area." "How long will it last? What if one of the kids touch it?" "It will last... 2 years if left alone without any alterations. If I stop by once a month for the next year.. maybe a decade or so. As for kids or any civilian for that matter, ask Hanzo." "Those with low level of chakra will just turn away or fall under hypnosis." Hanzo''s expression turned serious as he stood up. "The only way things will get better is if everyone ch.i.p.s in and not try to sabotage things. That is why we will make an announcement about what is going on. Any spies will be forced to stay in to help and give us the chance to weed them out." "I understand but what if they make trouble?" Nagato nodded thinking of what could go wrong already. "What about food and material as well? The attack left the village in even more dire straits." "I have taken care of that. As long as the people are actively working, food will be provided. As well as medicine and the like. No one is allowed to slack off or skip work. Not if they want to eat anyway." Kai said sternly. "It is up to you two to figure out policies." "Very well. Just try not to lose back home." Hanzo said. "That place is not. Home is where the heart is." Kai shot off into distance. Leaving the two looking each other over. "Hmm, that is something to think about." Hanzo mumbled. Seeing Nagato lost he advised him. "Think about the person you care about the most boy." . . "Hmmm, your ears are getting better and better." Pakura said. She made no move to let Kai go. Despite dinner being ready. "Stay like this till night time. We can skip a meal." "The hell you can. Come eat." Chrysa said from the door frame. They got up reluctantly and moved to the dining room. Everyone was already sitting down waiting. " Anko cooked some decent food this time. It will no longer cause a sugar crash." "Yeah yeah whatever." Anko said still embarrassed. She was a hit with the kids for treats in the village. Sitting down dinner went well enough. No food fights this time. But his children with Pakura gave him a hard look. Once it was over, Kai went outside with the children following after. "Go on, speak brats." Kai said sternly. "Umm we want to take over the Sand village. Make it habitable for future generations." Rando, the strongest of them said. Pakura had the most amount of children singularly. A total of 15. She was not kidding in wanting a big family. Each one inherited her bloodline abilities as well as the Uzumaki hair Kai offered. "We have studied hard and know all it needs to get better." "After the Chunin exams of course father. Intel says it will best time to move in." Botan said. She was part of the first set of kids delivered. Very strong-minded. "Will you interfere?" Roko asked. he was a very brash young man. Him and Kai came to blows a lot. Both verbally and physically. But he mellowed after Pakura spanked his a.s.s raw one time. Especially since the reason was his fault. He did not like the Uzumaki''s at all. Especially Naruto. It did not help the boy developed a type of Clairvoyance. "You are all a.d.u.l.ts. I can tell you each have used the Time Seal again. Where did you all go this time?" Kai asked. He was not upset. Just wanting to know where they went is all. "Well?" "Haa just tell him already." Polla said sighing. She had a habit of doing that. As well as drinking a lot. Before she was of legal age at that. Kai regretted letting her hang out with Shukaku so much. She learned never to drink in front of her younger siblings. "We were gone for 16 years. So we are what.. like 24 or 34. Don''t know. Don''t really care." "Move after the Chunin Exams. That is all I ask. What place did you go to?" "We went to Highschool DXD. You were right. A few other gods are going to places and causing trouble." Botan said. "We took care of them though. None are killed. Just sealed away." "Yeah... in a very deep hole. Traps after traps that can make even a 100 Deity''s cry. We put in new ones and the ones you taught us. Spent a lot of power making it permanent. Left no traces." Roko said assured. "They were part of the group that came here that once. TenTen''s group dealt with that one. He was a middle rank of the group. We could not pry the name from them however." "That is good. An unsanctioned Op of your own design and no one is dead." Kai''s eye checked over all of them. Each of them were still growing in strength. At the rank Of Kage Elite. With a few at the next tier. "You are grown and it is your decision. Just do not get yourselves killed." "Of course not. Shitty old man, have faith in us." Rokko said smirking. Kai suprised him with what he said next. "I have the utmost faith in each of you. I just do not want to burry any of you yet. If at all. Maybe after 10, 000 or so. Then I will have enough of knowing of your failures and what great deeds you have accomplished." kai leaned from the tree summoning a suit for each of them. As well as a Kage outfit with their names on it. "Wear these with pride or at least a little embarrassment if you must. Both are infused with the chakra of me and your mother." "Eh, my favorite color." Mira said happily. It was pink for the accents on both of them. It matched her eyes as well. "Thanks, dad." Kai just smiled and watch them inspect the clothing. The Kage outfits were placed in scrolls and tucked away. The Suits retreated into them. "When the war against Aka-baka starts.. we will be ready." Rokko said serious. "You can count on it." "Aye, I know you will. Just make sure you keep your eyes open." Kai talked with them a little longer before the children departed. The reverting back to a young age already mastered by them. Which was great for the other siblings. "Hmm so many plans coming out. To think the kids started showing their own initiative." "Fwoosh!" Someone appeared behind Kai. He did not turn to look. He already knew who. "What do you think Kai-La, will he really come to cause troubles?" Hiruzen asked. "He will. The World wills it to be so. His hatred runs deep. I believe he has gotten wind of you appointing Kakashi to the Hokage mantle in a few years." "Glad that worked. I still believe I can change him. Thank you for giving me the chance. i know your wife Oreo is the one to really convince you. But the fact you still are doing it, despite her moving to the Frost Village is commendable." "I suppose so Hiruzen. But things can always change. Try not to smoke to close to my flower garden. It took me a while to grow them." Kai turned around facing the man. "How is you wife? The babies doing ok?" "Yes. A very nice delivery. Ready to put this hat down to live my life somewhat peacefully." Taking the hat down, he gazed up at the sky. "I am getting to old for this." "Pfffttt!" Kai started laughing. "Not even close. The Chunin exams... bah! This will suck." . -Elsewhere- In a meeting area in the sands, a few people were gathered under the cover of night. Members of Aka-baka, Orochimaru, and the Kazekage''s inner council. "Are you sure?" The Kazekage asked. "Yes. The Leaf Village is behind the abduction of your wife and kids. How they did it, I do not know. but a few loose-lipped members from the refugees spilled one night while drinking. She has already been moved to parts unknown. As well as the kids." Orochimaru said snidely. "This has prested you a chance to get back at them. When it is over, the resources of the village can help the Sand Village grow." "I want who is responsible for this. It has to be Danzo''s work!" The Kazekage was upset. The sand shifting behind him in response. "I will have my answers. as well as the location of Shukaku! The Leaf village will pay!" "We have just the thing to help with that. I assure you." A unmasked man said. His body was completely covered except the eyes. They were a piercing blue. "Just need you to let us move our forces through your area." The Kazekage gave a nod. " Good. We will get started at once." "Doop!" The masked man turned to water disappearing in the sand. No trace was left behind. The sand didn''t even show signs of moisture. "I will be in touch. Kukukuku." Orochimaru turned away laughing. ''Everything is going as planned. Soon teacher. soon.'' The Kazekage group watched the other forces leave. "Are you sure about this?" An aide asked. "Yes. You should be queit. Placing Shukaku in my wind started this mess. You refuse to treat with the Leaf Village before. No, you are afraid to go to war with them? Stupid." The Kazekage was incensed as he walked away. "Haaa, dark times are ahead." Chiyo stood back by herself. She had no real words to help convince the young Kazekage at the time. "Where are you, stupid drunk." "Ai hehe hehe." Laughter came from below her. Chiyo was on guard but didn''t sense any change in the ground. "You look awful granny." A small raccoon dog formed out of the sand. It was Shukaku of course. "I am here with a personal offer and a business offer." "What could you possibly have you old drunk!" "A chance for your family to come back." Shukaku walked around letting his tail move in the sand. Chapter 93 - Chunin Exam Part 1 First testing -Some time later- . The various teams had gathered at the testing area. The different villages had arrived without incident. The Leaf Village had put up heavy security to keep the contestants from acting out. Tsume, had several patrols of Inuzuka''s dispersed. Itachi made sure the Uchiha police force acted accordingly and not give into provocations. Especially when some of the "deserters" came. The had joined the Village hidden in Stone. It took a lot for them not to get killed outright. A lot of "politics" went into making sure they were allowed in safely. One thing that was not allowed however, they were not allowed to go anywhere unattended. The Nara clan kept a careful watch on them. "So you ready?" Naruto asked his teammates. "Of course!" Sasuke responded first. Shino gave a small nod. His jacket gripped tighter cast a moving shadow down at the hem. "We are going to kick butt!" Sakura chimed in. "Confident aren''t we?" TenTen came over asking. She was sporting her new Jonin vest. The Senju symbol on the right and Uzumaki on the left. Ino, Arietta, and Karin behind her, still wearing the Chunin vest. "You better not bring disgrace to the family." "You better believe I won''t!" Naruto said with a grin. TenTen walked over to him with a stern gaze on her face. She scanned his chakra network and was slightly upset in his choice. Naturo had continued his study with the frogs. Forgoing the training with the foxes. "Haha, what is it cousin?" Naruto asked nervously. Her gaze unnerved him. "Good luck." TenTen gave him a hug in front of everyone. It was a tight one. The last hug she would give him that much was sure in her mind. Letting go, she looked at Sakura. "Take care of him ok. Your job is the hardest as the medic." She outed Sakura as the medic to bring more target towards her in combat. Her way of training her still. "I have trained hard. I got this." Sakura stuck her fist in the air. "Right." TenTen walked away after nodding. "Hey Rock!" "Hey TenTen!" Rock looked embarrassed from how excited he responded. With a little steam out of his nose he calmed himself down. "You here to wish your cousin luck?" "Did that already. Now I am here to wish my finances luck." TenTen kissed Rock on the cheek then Neji. "You better pass or its intense training for you two!" Shino to the side just looked on in wonder. ''What kind of training will she give them? They already train harder than most Jonin!'' Shino was grateful that she never developed an interest in him. "Hehe gulp, right." Rock chuckled nervously. "We will pass. I guarantee it." Neji said. He had a little rose coloring in his cheek. "Isn''t that right Kiba?" "Um yes. We will definitely pass." Kiba said nervously. He then turned to look at Naruto''s group. "We will definitely come out on top." He caught Ino who gave a small nod. "Hey everybody!" Kimimaro said walking over. Behind him were Hinata, Anui, and Koyuki. The main ninja squad of the Frost Village. A few others were scattered around talking with others. "Karin.." Gaara said as he approached her. His hands sweating a bit. "I want.. I want to talk with you after the exams." His teammates looking on with intrest. Especially since that was their brother and all. "As long as you have the tine." "Huh sure." Karin responded absentmindedly. Then Arietta elbowed her in the side. "Ow! Why did you do that!?" "Cause you are dumb sis." Arietta walked away to talk with her other siblings who arrived from the Frost Village. "Hiii!" She cheerfully waved at them. TenTen pointed at Gaara''s hands. Looking at them, Karin still didnt get it. Then she grabbed them and felt her aspect of Pandemonium activate. "Eh.. your nervous about what I will say. What are you going to ask me!?" Karin looked at Gaara who sort of freaked and shifted to sand escaping away. "What the!? Get back here!" "Hahahaaha. That is just rich." Ino laughed heartily. She walked over and whispered to Karin. ''He was going to ask you out most likely.'' ''Pft no way. He is like a brother to me.'' Karin said. ''But he is not your brother. Remember when we went to visit them a while back? Gaara came and talked straight to you. He made small talk with us but really perked up with you. I think he is just shy.'' Ino whispered before walking away. ''That can not be right? Is it?'' Karin was having serious doubts but tried to piece it togethor. ''Does he like me really?'' Her heartbeat a little faster at the idea. She shook it off thinking that would be bad to think about during this time. ''Pop''s knows. I will ask him.'' "Yoh what up?!" Naruto asked excited. It had been a while since he saw them all last. "How about the problem I presented you with Kimimaro? Any news on it?" The group chatted for a while before Kai came out. "Alright you miscreant, neirdowells, vagrants, and varmints. Time for your testing, come on in." Kai turned and went back inside. "As for the upstanding and noble whatchamacallit, come on in. Do not want to be accused of singling people out." Inside the room were Tsume, Kari, and Killer Bee. Each in a different corner. "This is the first round of testing." Tsume stated. "The way this works.. you need to score a certain percentage on your test to move on. If you get caught cheating, your out." Kai said neutrally at first. He then let out a baleful amount of chakra. "If you fail here, that''s it. No more chances to become a chunin ranked ninja." "That goes for your whole team as well." Kari said from her corner. "Last chance to back out kiddies. If you know.." Killer bee started to rap before Tsume gave him a death glare. "Umm nevermind from me." "Quit now and try again next year." Kari said. A few got up and left. However a fair amount stayed. All from Kai''s three clans remained. "Get this test awarded old man!" Kiba yelled hitting the table. He stared directly at Kai. Shikamaru popped up ready to fight. "Let''s go!" Looking around, he sat back down embarrassed. He had know idea what made him do that. Hinata a little further down blew him a kiss. "Hehe." Shikamaru giggled crazily as he sat down. ''I am so ready for this to end. I am loosing my mind.'' ''That boy of mine I swear.'' Tsume thought. But she had a shit-eating grin on her face. ''To think he has even affected the Nara boy.'' "Test start!" Kari yelled. The genin went to work. A few chunin proctors came in and walked around. One from every village that participated. One passed by Hinata and dropped down three seconds later. Foam coming from his mouth. An attempt on her life was thwarted easy by herself. "Don''t mind him. Bad shellfish." Kari said. She gestured for a chunin to remove the man. ''Sigh the quality of poison masters has dropped significantly.'' Kai had the biggest grin on his face. He was very proud of Hinata. "Ah my paper!" A candidate declared. "Where did it go?!" "Be quiet!" Kai said sternly. He walked over and put a fresh test sheet down. "Your running out of time." "Uh right." The candidate started filling in as much as he could. Someone from a small village in Stone country. A fist symbol for their headband. "You will be fine." Kai gave the young ninja a pat on the shoulder. He marked his chakra signature as well. A few more declared they lost their sheets. If they looked closer, they would have notice it was caused by killer bee. "Ring, Ring!" The alarm clock gave ring signaling testing was over. "Time is up. Put your sheets to the left." Kai watched as they did so. "One last question. A doozy of one. If you answer this, you automatically pass. So, who wants to try?" "Ahhh!" Sakura raised her hand. Before she could say anything, Naruto and Sasuke covered her mouth and pulled her hand down. "Mmmpff!" The look of outrage was deadly. "No takers, really?" Kari asked. A smirk on her face. "I will try." A timid boy said. He was from a small village. Figuring he had nothing to lose, he went for it. His partners didn''t say anything since they believe they failed already. "Good." Kai looked around no other takers. "Well you passed. You and your team come forward." "Wait what was the question?" Naruto asked "So who wants to try?" Tsume answered. "That was the question." "Yup. Sometimes you have to go all in, If it is your last option specifically. A few of you doubted yourselves. It showed. You need confidence as ninja and as young a.d.u.l.ts. In the future, I hope to see you grown into fine individuals. And if we meet on the battlefield, give it your all. Heh." Kai smirked at the end. "Alright follow me!" Kari yelled. "We are moving to the next area." Kai brought up the rear as the other proctors shot off. "See! You boneheads had to stop me!" Sakura cursed. The others just remained quiet. "I knew the answer!" They had sheepish expressions. Except for Shino. "Now we have to go on to the next round. Haaaa, what a drag." She sighed heavily in defeat. Several ninja groups rethought the ideas about attacking her. She seemed to be the leader. Which meant she was more than just the medic. . -Leader Area- . The various Kage''s and aides sat in a conference room. Monitors showing everything that went on. What shocked most for this Chunin exam, was the admittance of several small villages into it. Not just the regular small ones. But the clans that had only a few thousand people were permitted to join. "Chunin''s just like that. Such an easy way to do things." The Kazekage said with a hint of snide in his voice. His eyes looked over to Kai and Karura. The white hair and pale skin was not enough to deter him after finding out she was with him. "But that is how you do things huh? You as well Karura!" "Ohh?" The Stone Village representative was curious. It was a man that radiated a bit of malice. "What do you mean Lord Rasa?" "He means about my look alike." Karura pointed at her self. "I look a lot like his ex-wife after all. No wonder he felt the need to bite out. A pity he didn''t do that back then from what I heard. She might not have gotten sick. Or their youngest son wouldn''t have to go through so much. It was such a terrible fate, that if it wasn''t for her close friend, she would have died. My name Is Pan by the way. Use to have the name Karura though. Had to change it for safety sake. People would have confused me for a corpse, I rather not have that." Pakura smiled at that. It was short lived as she caught sight of something. "You are still my wife! Not matter what you claim now!" Rasa roared leaning towards her. His arm was caught by one of his aides. A covered man that showed nothing but his eyes. The weird green pupils looked disgusting. "Grrr." Rasa growled frustrated. "Calm yourself Kazekage. This is not the way to do things." The voice was low but powerful. The "aide" stepped after letting go. Under the clothes of Rasa, bruises had already formed. "If I was her, declared dead, so marriage was over officially. It was over way before that however. That is what I heard from a bunch of the Sand refugees." Kurara''s eyes had a cold glint in them. "Since the Leaf Village and Sand Village is under a truce, I am sure the divorce is still honored. Even with the identity change. If you do not believe I am not her anyway." "Yes it is." Chiyo said. "The Kazekage is a widow. Lost his children as well. Do forgive us for causing trouble." As the other aide tending to the Kazekage, she voice concerns. Doing her best to keep the peace for one. "You are not her. This old lady here treated her extensively herself. You do not have the smae chakra signature or body appearance. And another thing, you b.r.e.a.s.t are bigger." "Hehe thank you for help clearing it up." Kurara chuckled dryly. "It is best we not dwell on things of unimportance." Mei said. To the side, Kisame and Shukaku stood at the ready. Zabuza was presiding over the Mist village currently. "The Chunin exams are whats important." After some hemming and hawing, they turned back to the footage for the next part. However, Rasa said some choice words to Chiyo and kicked her out of the room. Kai got up and left to follow. Rasa watched with uncontrollable rage. The presence of the other aide kept him in check. But that would last only so long. ''She is defintely Pakura of the Scorching sand. How to get a meeting with her?'' ''You ok?'' Karuri transmitted to Pakura''s ears. She watched as her friend shook a little. She follow her gaze towards the advisor of the Kazekage. ''You know who he is don''t you? No matter. Just do not do something you will regret.'' ''I know.'' Pakura said softly. She turned to the screens to distract herself from her thoughts. ''Kai.. I hope you will not react to badly.'' . -Chiyo- . "Why are you following behind an old woman like me?" Chiyo turned to look at Kai. "Can''t be to have a go with this old woman. My h.i.p.s could not take it dear." She teased. "Married so no. I am also older than you." Kai said calmly. "I am here to honor the deal "One" offered. Or did you change your mind." Chiyo''s eyes went wide. She gave a nod after snapping out of it. Kai grabbed her hand, and sped her to the forest. There, a bunch of the Senju stood by. "Heee heee!" Chiyo was shaking catching her breath. "A little warning next time!" "Right. When you are ready, take out the puppets. Set them in the middle of the formation." Kai said calmly. He walked over and checked everything over. Talking with his clan members about how things were proceeding in the country. Besides a small detachment of Grass, Stone, and Sand ninja moving about. All in the guise of protecting their country members they argued it was needed. A fuss was thrown up before the Leaf stopped playing with them. They were allowed to stay near the border for "posterity" sake. Up above high, a detachment of the Uzumaki''s were there to take care of any problems. "I am ready." Chiyo said. She removed the scrolls and dropped them in the center. They unraveled and two macabre looking puppets appeared. The formation immediately lit up. The wood and bindings dissolved. The organs inside received a heavy dose of chakra keeping them alive. "The madness that went into what we done.. maybe .." "Hush now." Kai said calmly. "If not for that, it would have been a lot more difficult." "Swwwoosh!" Kai released a large volume of chakra to portals opened releasing stored chakra. Bones and flesh formed around the organs. "Right now the souls are getting nourished. Stay here and look it over. if this fails, they will return to lingering spirits." Kai turned and walked away. "You should be happy. Your foolish grandson kept them anchored to the land of the living. They never had the chance to enter the supposed "pure world" crap." "Thank you." Chiyo muttered tearfully. She could feel the chakra signature grow slowly. "Hope they can recognize me." As she sat in wait, her thoughts went to her grandson. ''How to explain what happen to him?'' Chapter 94 - Chunin Part 2 Clans and the Forest of Death "Listen up everyone." Asuma said. "The task is for you to gather two scrolls. One of Heaven and one of Earth. This year, there is a bonus. A scroll called the Hell scroll." "If you manage to to get this scroll you get the chance to be trained by any ninja in this village. That includes even the Hokage." Kari said across the crowd. "Oh man that is so kool." A rando ninja said. "Yeh so nice." A ninja from another village said. "What do you think Naruto?" Sakura asked. "I want to get it." Naruto said. ''With this, Kai can''t say anything from whoever I learn from.'' "It would be worth the risk." Sasuke added in. "You guys dont stand a chance." Zabi said. "The scroll is coming with the Frost ninja." As the son of Zabuza and Mei, he had a lot to prove. Despite both ot them telling him it was fine to just enjoy life. "There is no snow here idiot. How will you use your techniques?" Naruto countered. "Guess you will have to find out cousin. Try not to get knocked out by then." Maya looked at him intently. Daughter of Mastica and Kai. "Hope you aren''t to much of a pushover. Dont bring shame to the name." "Ok leave him alone sister." Nina said. The little girl may be small but she had power in her voice. The others obeyed quickly enough. "Do not worry Naruto, we won''t hurt you to bad. You, are still family after all." "A lot of talk for a shrimp." Sasuke said. "A small comeback for a little guy." Nina pointed with her pinky and did a little wiggle. "Trying to compensate for something?" "Tch! Why you little brat!" Sasuke growled. "Droom!" A large bloodl.u.s.t descended on the area. Some were unaffected. While others threw up. "Enough squabbling." Kai said as he descended. "I want you to give your all inside the forest. I rather you not get killed here." He was looking at Nina but was speaking to Sasuke. "Stop giving your Proctor so much trouble." "Thank you Kai." Asuma said. "If you may. Please stick around. These ninjas are a little rowdier than what was expected." "Very well." Kai stood behind Asuma and waited as the man finished things up. A small speech and a little of rules. Or lack thereof and they finished. "2 hours till the test begins." Asuma said before dismissing the candidates. "Fwoosh!" Six ninja appeared in front of Kai. Asuma didn''t even flinch. Hos smoke was already wrapped around them from his cigarette. "Lord Uzu!" They said in unison and kneeled. "I am Kouo. We are surviving members of the Uzumaki clan. We were told to alert you as soon as we could. " "About what?" "That your mother is alive. And that we need your help." "She has been where all this time?" Kai didn''t believe it for a second. He met the majority of the clan and helped them after the fall of Uzu. That is what the memories told him. ''Is that traitor making a move during this time I wonder?'' "Cant say." Kouo said. "Cant help then. You should do the chunin exam and stop wasting my time." "But.." "Our people are in danger. You won''t help them!?" Another member asked. A young girl by the looks of it. Slight resemblance to Naruto Kai thought. "I am Narki. Closer of kin to you than most." "I dont believe you little brats at all. You are not my clansmen. So buzz off." Kai waved them off. "Tch you traitor!" Kouo yelled. He grabbed a kunai and made to attack Kai. "Ukk!" He dropped to his knees as a weight landed on him. "Oi, leave fool." TenTen appeared from the side upset. She was not alone as Karin, Ino, and Arietta were there as well. Ino passed a scroll to Asuma about them being added to security for the exams. "My father says your no Uzumaki, so your not. Get lost or get kicked out of the exams." Karin walked over and ran her chakra over them. Their assumptions were right, these were not members of the high clan members. ''Not even regular Uzumaki.'' All the survivors had a marking inside them by Kai. Each Uzumaki would be able to feel a kinship with another upon meeting. These were clones by someone. The faces did match a few files Kai showed them on surviving clansmen and potential offspring. "It would be best if you forget your plans and back off." Karin said. Her eyes glowing dangerously. The so called Uzumaki ninja backed away. "Hmph! Good riddance." TenTen walked over to Kai slightly worried. "You ok?" Kai asked her. "Yes. Just wanting to know if you were." "Worried about this old man. Defintely a fantastic kid." Kai rubbed her head gently. "Proud of you and your sisters, always remember that. The boys seriously need to chill out though. Just not like Kimimaro. I swear, his Zen drives me bonkers a little." The 2 hours passed by quickly. Various ninja were dropped off all across the place. Several left from the different gates. The second phase had begun. . -Sky of Forest of Death- . Kai floated up above coordinating with several members of the clan. Various targets had been found but they made no obvious moves. Pakura had flown over-worried causing a small change. The others went to move elsewhere. They were used to certain ques by now. "You are not going to ask?" Pakura probed. "No. You will tell me when you are ready." Kai shook his head decisively. "Worry is one thing, but this was something else I suppose. But you need to speak if you want something to happen." "It will be fine." Pakura opted for keeping quiet. She floated over and drapped herself on Kai. "How many do you expect to pass?" "All of the Senju members. Maybe 3/4 of the Uzumaki''s. A lot of them have remained to... peaceful." Kai focused his sights on the Uzumaki team fighting. They were getting the lights beaten out of them by two Sand ninja squads. "A kill order on Uzumaki''s how interesting." "They are your kids remember." Pakura grumbled. "They are a.d.u.l.ts. They decided to go into a place that can get them killed. Take that nonsense somewhere else." Kai dismissed her foolish notion. "If you truly cared, then you should have trained them harder or tried to convince them not to go." "It is not that simple and you know it." Pakura hands tightened on Kai. Sometimes she hated how much they each had changed. Not all of them adapted to caring lives. The allure of peace was to strong for a lot of them. More and more she wanted to break away from the ninja World. "Knowing there is a better life elsewhere, I rather.." "Then take the kids and go." Kai cut her off. "I will not stop you from seeking your own path. Freedom of choice has it consequences." "Hey!" Pakura moved over to face him directly. But Kai moved his head to stay focus on the fight down on the ground. He did not tear his gaze away as one of his sons took it in the c.h.e.s.t. At first he grabbed the blade but left in place. His sister let loose a breath of air freezing two ninja for they could escape. "Smart move." Kai didnt say anything as he kept focus. Much to Pakura''s annoyance at first. "Booom!" Soon as the ninja broke free of the ice, explosions went off. The shards of ice triggered a trap when they fell. The Uzumaki ninja came back and picked up the scrolls. Each enemy ninja was then placed in seal scrolls. Wounds were tended to and traps were reset up for any that came to investigate. Then they hid in various locations. "Hmmm." Kai turned away and focused on another group. Pakura caught his hands unclench. "What the!? What is up with you now?" She wrapped him up and swung him around. "Will you calm down already." "You big softy. You were anxious the entire time." Pakura said gleefully. She chucked him up into the air like a rag doll. The other clan members laughing at their leader. "You could have just say so! No need to act all cold." "Ugh!" Kai righted himself in the air after taking out a chakra jar. His own chakra replenished quickly enough to keep from getting tossed around by his exited wife. "Haaa, that was slightly uncomfortable." The clouds in the sky blotted the sun out mostly. It made natural replenishment slow. Something to watch out for. A black flicker inside made Kai take extra watch. Something about the clouds were not natural. "Haaaaaaa.." Kai took a deep breath and blew. "... ahhhhhhh!" The clouds barely budged for a second. The other clan members joined in. With the combined efforts the sky cleared. Gemini left his shadow and performed some hand seals. "What is going on?" Pakura asked. Clouds should not have that much chakra or resistance. "This is not part of the exams." Gemini finished up and flew over. Her face in a frown. "Traces of Kryptonite was inside. The artificial kind. Charged with chakra, the very air has a weakness for some of the clansmen. But only the untrained. Which would be..." "The Uzumaki based kids." Kai rubbed the bridge of his nose. "The Senju members will be fine." "Should we let them continue?" A clan member asked. "This looks purposefully done to weaken us that went that path of Uzumaki. And precisely your children that share the same. But it only brings them down a little. Which is still bit enough to make them job from chunin rank." "Let everything continue. We will keep up with current safety measures." Kai stopped them before an argument broke out." . -Naruto''s team- . "Later Kiba!" Naruto said to the other team leader. A small Alliances while everything was done. Something they spotted other teams doing. Walking back, he spotted Sakura by herself. Two Sand ninja collapsed on the ground. "Where are the others?" "Sasuke and Shino are hunting them down. But no worries." Sakura wait till Naruto got close before plucking him on the left ear. He winced and gave her a glare. "So it is you. Why did you not spread your senses to find them?" "Because I... wait a. What is up with the sky?" Naruto pointed at all the clouds that immediately dispersed. The forest had a much better look to it now. A lot easier to see things. Which was both good and bad for some ninja. "Get back!" "Fwip! Fwip!" Two shiny pieces of metal cut through the air. "Tink!" Sakura punched out deflecting both with pure force. Naruto took a defense formation with her immediately after. He was sure it was her now. If she would have jumped back it would have been weird since she was in charge currently. "Target is found. Eliminate at once!" In the lead, three Rain ninja ran forward. Those not part of the actual village revival. They refused to accept the new status quo. Taking it as enemy tricks at the registration area. "Team 2, now!" Dropping from the trees, several nets were thrown. A small pink liquid around the ends. Chapter 95 - Chunin Exam Part 3 Dealing with a snake Shino came for the rear attacking. A launch of senbon launching from his sleeves. The body of his trench coat no longer had moving shadows. His insects had spread out before the attack. "Ting!" Shino''s senbons diverted the nets. The net stuck against the tree dissolving most of it in seconds. Naruto shot forward with Sakura. 10 feet away from the ninja he was thrown. Sakura launched him forward in a spin. The hair on Naruto''s head spread around his entire body as he curled into a ball. As hard as steel, the edges cut through the first ninja like cheese against a grater. "Ahhh!" His blood coated the ground and the others. Even for a trained ninja, getting flayed was a bit much. especially at that speed. "He is mine!" He broke from the group and chased after Naruto. "Come back Fon!" One of the ninjas yelled. Feeling a threat he turned in time to see a rain ninja getting rammed into him. Grabbing his comrade, he flipped him into to the air to disperse the momentum. Then his hands started to perform seals to get ready. But his hands no longer responded. "Get off!"Flailing about was only recourse. The rain ninja had countless insects on his hands. Shaking them off Finally revealed countless red marks. Nerves shot and chakra network already poisoned buy the bites. "Naruto, hit them again!" Sakura ordered. She then smacked the ground activating a trap. Several wires came up across the area. Signaling Sasuke a problem happened, and to release a sleeping agent. ''Haa, why did they attack us in such large numbers?'' Coming from the edges of her vision, 6 more squads of ninja headed their way. Different villages aligned togethor. A big problem for the unready. "Shadow Clone technique!" Naruto shouted drawing attention to himself. Several clones appeared rotating. The five new ones tour the ground up towards the new teams that arrived. The sleeping gas was pulled along with it. A rain ninja reached into his pouched and threw out several smoke bombs. The area turned cloudy forcing Sakura and Shino to jump into the tree. "Sching!" A wall of shuriken fired from the tree Sakura landed on. Taking them into the back, she grimaced in pain. Her knees touched the branch for just a second. Sakura turned and threw a kunai at the Stone ninja that came out. Halfway through the technique to separate from the tree prevented the ninja from defending himself. "Shino... go get help!" Sakura ordered. He shot off leading a few ninja away with him. He left a few bugs that crawled onto Sakura. They would help heal her and transfer chakra from the ninja he stole from. ''Earth Style: Tree Army!'' "Crack!" The tree Sakura was on as well as the two next to her uprooted themselves. She was not a master in the technique to make them more humanoid. The shaping of legs and arms was all she could do. "Sakura!" Naruto stopped spinning as his clones dealt with the rest that came. Seeing the large group head her way he panicked despite his training and the obvious trap Sakura was performing. Sakura was forcing the enemies to waste chakra. "Wild Lion''s Mane Technique!" "Fwip!" Naruto''s hair extended to the surroundings. At the front of the countless strands, animal heads formed. "What the!?" A sand ninja jumped back dodging the hair. He quickly attacked to keep the hair from getting his comrades. ''Firestye: Fireball technique!'' The countless fireballs barely made a scorch mark. But they recoiled back towards Naruto. ''Shit!'' Having act quickly bought him time. "Fall back!" "Ahhhh! Help me!" One of his comrades called out. The hair already had him wrapped up. S.u.c.k.i.n.g him into a mix with the others by Naruto. "Noooo!" The hair was laced with a toxin derived from toad oil. It would seep in and make the target fall asleep. "Damn you!" The free ninja ran for it. To his eye, Naruto killed them all. ''This monster will require more work than this!'' Fleeing into the trees to gather more was his next course of action. "That idiot!" Sakura cursed as she attacked. Her voice however carried a sweet tone to it. Inwardly she was happy Naruto didn''t kill them all. That and he lost thinking she was in danger. ''But what the hell is going on with everything? Sasuke is still missing.'' "Haa. haa. Sorry about that Sakura." Naruto said tiredly. The mental strain to control all the hair strands was mentally exhausting. "At least we have all the scrolls we need now." His smiled broadly pocketing the few scrolls. A few extra just in case for bribes. "Get up Naruto!" Sakura was alarmed by a few fluctuations of chakra. A lot of ninja were already on their way to them. "We have to move. Start trying to locate Sasuke and Shino!" She picked Naturo up and carried him on her back. "ok.. geez this is not kool." Naruto said embarrassed. He started to spread his senses out to located the chakra signatures as needed. "Quit complaining. If you fart like last time, I am so throwing you into a tree." Sakura flinched in memory the last time she carried him this way. "We need to cover our rear and front dammit." "Hehe thanks for covering my rear." Naruto chuckled. "Smack!" Sakura smacked his but not gently at all. "Yeowch! Ok ok, I will stop playing around." As the two moved things did not go easy. A lot of ambushes bogged them down. Forcing them to attack nonstop. Never really getting ahead. Sakura was grateful for Naruto grabbing a lot of the scrolls. A lot of squads were bribed into attacking the others. Especially after Naruto threw a Rasengan surrounded by fire at a Stone ninja group. They didnt die but the burns left much to be d.e.s.i.r.ed. The few Leaf teams they came across helped as they could but the tide seemed endless. The duo finally got away a day later. -Trouble of the past- . "Ha..ha..ha.." Sakura felt tired finally. The fact Naruto fainted from exhaustion was surprising. Sasuke still did not return or showed any signs of his presence anywhere. Shino never returned with help from Kiba''s squad. But that was most likely futile with he way they were targeted. But his bugs were still in Sakura''s back replenishing her chakra. So he had to be somewhere nearby. ''Keep it togethor. Remember what TenTen said, you only lose if you give up. I need to center my mind.'' Popping her emergency chakra pill, Sakura replenished herself. She tried to get Naruto to wake up but he pushed to hard with Nature chakra. He was currently healing from the side effects. ''He was better with the fox style. The toads'' way doesn''t seem to have stamina boosting.'' "Kukuku." A voice chuckled coming out of the treeline. "What have we here?" Orchimaru asked. He was still in his disguise as he moved closer to Naruto and Sakura. "I will make it simple, hand over the scroll and the boy." ''He is here like I was told. Only thing to do is make sure I stall long enough.'' Sakura remained quiet for a little bit longer. She watched her enemy slowly approach. Looking at the trap to help fool him. ''Almost there yah creep.'' "Oh, a trap how cute." Orchimaru taunted. He threw a kunai disabling it and the one behind it as well. "Is that the best you can do?" Taking another step the trap that he disabled actually triggered the trap that was behind him. "Fwip, fwip!" Two kunai went right pass his backside. He dodges them with ease. They flew straight for Sakura who grabbed them and used a quick hand seal. "Reverse Summoning Technique!" With the two kunai cutting against her thumbs she smacked the ground. As the seal spread out, Orchimaru felt a sense of dread. He charged at Sakura wanting to kill her quickly. "Poof!" Out popped TenTen. A quick look around she took in the situation. "Sup little snakey?!" With a quick kick up, she shattered Orchimaru''s bottom jaw. "Oh, I have been looking forward to this for a very long time. She might be mad but he won''t be, and that is what really matters." TenTen pulled out her greataxe. "Sakura, take Naruto and go on. Sasuke is to the east of here about a 1/4 mile." "Chish!* The greataxe dripped magma that melted onto the rocks beneath her. "Right!" Sakura grabbed Naruto and pulled a string. The scroll Orchimaru had in his stomach was ripped out. "Thanks for the scroll. Bye!" The entire time Orchimaru appeared, she was controlling a thin thread of chakra to find the scroll. Just to make things difficult if plans went awry. Her training had paid off greatly. "Kuk! That little wench!" Orchimaru said. He was seething in anger but impressed. ''She learned from a medical ninja. But from Tsunade, I doubt it.'' His eyes snapped towards TenTen who charged at him. "Humph you will pay brat." "Srreechh!" TenTen had stopped a few feet away from him. The speed at which she move, sent a sonic boom out as well as send a signal out to their forces. Instantly several Jonin moved to observe from high up. Their orders were clear. Allow TenTen her training. Move-in if Aka baka made an appearance. "Hah!" TenTen yelled as she swung her greataxe. The force creating another sonic boom. The trees in the area were uprooted and flew a few feet before they stopped. Several clones of TenTen grabbed each one and spread out. They were creating a seal to lock away Orchimaru. "Peh!" A wad of spit came directly at his stomach. Insulted but not dumb, Orchimaru smacked the spit away with a blast of snakes. ''How corrosive!" The snakes were instantly melted and disappeared in seconds. He had just enough time to cut his arm off from a tiny drop that made it on him. "I will have to get a sample from your corpse for later." "Pft, try it cupcake!" TenTen vanished on the spot. "Where did the brat go?" Looking around and even extending his senses he couldnt detect her. He did however hear a strange noise. "What is that sound?" "Boom!" Several blasts of wind cut against Orchimaru. That is how it appeared at first glance. Looking closer it was TenTen moving at high speeds cutting his body on each pass. "Fwip!" Orchimaru stabbed out after analyzing her movement patterns after a while. He stabbed nothing but air. "Fwip! Fwip! Fwip!" All of his strikes missed. "You little brat!" He was frustrated. TenTen had kicked up her speed and came around for another blow. She let to much of her killing intent out. "Dammit!" Orchimaru ducked her attack and fired his sword from his mouth. "Ping!" Hitting against TenTen''s skin, it shattered. "Impossible!" "I want you dead." TenTen said from behind him. Chains made of flame wrapped around Orochimaru binding him in place as well as burning into his flesh and bones. "Se.." "Woosh!" TenTen was forced to dodge as several kunai''s were hurled towards her. "Thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk!" They followed a pattern and exploded immediately next. "Booom!" The force was strong enough to up root several trees. When it cleared, all that was left was a crater. "Haaaa he escaped." TenTen sighed. She was quite angry as she looked at those who interrupted her. So any last words?" It was Kuono and two others. "No need for hostilities. Just came to talk is all." Kouo said. TenTen remembered the rules and shot up. They did not count as part of the ones she could fight. Only those not part of the exam qualified. "Coward!" "Oh, to call her a coward is dumb." Soma said from the shadows. Her team appeared behind her. 3 from different mothers but the same as her personality-wise. "The area is locked down, so no escaping." "Bwoom!" A seal rippled behind them. Spreading out all around. "You think you can kill us brat!?" Kouo asked. The others looking just as bold. "Of course." Soma''s voice turned sinister as she entered Sage mode. The three behind her doing the same. Green markings wrapped around each of them. "We are going to perform live autopsies. Then kill you of course. Such a small chapter for you all. Your up Tiara." Tiara was another lithe one. Daughter of Hisa that loved to please her mother. And one that would please her mother, would be to kill the enemy. No matter who it was. "Already started. The thing about each of you being Uzumaki clones..." Tiara had green sweat leaving her pores. ".. it makes it easy to target you with a specific poison. Sucks when your own body fights against you." "Uggh!" One of the ninjas dropped down unmoving. His eyes still darted around, however. Kouo took off in a run. He hit the barrier and tried to disable it. "Kuk!" He coughed up blood the moment he circled his chakra. "You little bitches!" His face twisted in agony. Their screams would echo throughout the forest for the next few hours. . -Snakes at play- . "Haaa gonna have to revise some plans." Orochimaru leaned against a tree as he recovered. The scorched marks slowly healing on his body. Only when channeling his sage techniques did it recover. To the side his Sound ninja had approached with a two vats. "At least some of you have done what was needed." "Poof!" The Sound ninja clothing exploded as several traps went off. Large pink clouds went into the sky. "Get them now!" Several Anbu members erupted from the ground. The one barking the orders was Kakishi. Itachi leading a set from the top as well. They jumped off the back of large crows. "Let none escape!" ''Tch!'' In the ensuing chaos, a certain snake burrowed underground and escaped. ''Of the forces are mostly here, then the perfect chance to collect my back up prize!'' On his sleeve, a cut opened back up dropping a few traces of blood. Not to far, several Inuzuka members followed. Tsume gave them orders to kill on sight. Chapter 96 - Account Was finally able to get back into this account. Will update next month to cover what was missed.